The Missionary Review of the World — March 1929

TONGUED EVANGELlSTS IN 'l'YPE

Gifts Fabrics Scarfs from Liberty of London N EW things from Liberty's are always arriving at McCutcheon's, retail headquarters in New York for this famous English hrm. Tudric Pewter, Moorcroft Ware, Old English Silver and the many novelties make delightful gifts. In fabrics, there are colorful Cretonnes, hand-blocked Linens, smart Silks and fresh, dainty Cottons. Scarfs from Liberty's come in such a wide range of colors that you may always hnd one suitable for your costume.

Me Cutcheon·s n. ~ FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy,NINTH Scr. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK J&q us Ib, OIl THE BIBLICAL SEMINARY IN NEW YORK Interdenominational WILBERT W. WHITE, President SUMMER TERM June 19 — July 30, 1929 Courses for Pastors, College and Seminary Professors, Directors of Religious Education, Theological Students, Missionaries, and other Christian Leaders and Workers.

Term divided into two periods of three weeks each. For full information and schedule, address WALTER E. BACHMAN, DEAN 235 E. 49th Street, :: New York, N. Y.

(Send for full Catalogue of Seminary. Five Departments) Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD .,~ – DELAVAN L. PIIlMON, llItUt",. LET YOUR GIFT MAROH TABLE OF CONTENTS to Foreign Missions Page ~lANY TONGUED EVANGELISTS IN PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME 'l'YP~] ……………….. FronNspiece YOll can make a generous gift to foreign mis~ sions and have a needed income for yourself . ISTRATBGIC C)<]N'l'ER IN C~:NTl(AL and others from the money you give by the AMBRICA …. CLEI.A"D B. MeA"EE 165 Annuity Gift Plan A CITY CHURCH AND THE UN- CHURCHED …….. A. Z. CO"RAD 173 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing-values of invested SIGNS OF PROGESS IN CHINA …. funds and assures you a fixed income of ………….. WILLIAM A. ~!ATHER 176 41% to 9% per year THE HmlE MISSION TASK TODAY .. ……… ………. . J. S. STOWEI,L 182 for the rest of your life THE AFRICAN YOU'l'H OF TOMORROW A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees • •••••••••••••••••••• MAX YEIlGAN 187 the prompt payment of annuities to you.

AE'TER JERUSALEM-IN SYRIA ….. Protect yourself against loss through •••••••••••••••• HABIB SUBHAEYAH 196 unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to aU the world. WORK FOR SOLDJERS IN CHILE •.•• • ………….. WILLIAM M. STRONG 197 For full -in/ormation write A REMARKABLE INVALID IN SHANG- Erne.t F. Hall. Secretary. Dept. of Annuitie. HAI ……… GEORGE T. B. DAVIS 199 BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Filth Avenue. New York A:'< INVALID'S FELLOWSHIP OF PRAyER …………..•.•..••.•• 200 'l'OPICS OF THE TIMES … EDITORIALS 201 PREPARE WELL METHODS FOR WORKERS •……. FOR •.•• . EDITED BY MRS. F. L JOHNSON 208 WORLD WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN SERVICE • ••• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 216 THE Kennedy School of Missions (in- terdenominational) offers technical WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BUL- training for Christian work in any for- LETIN …………………… . eign field_ Graduate school for candi- .. , . EDITED BY ELI,A D. MACLAURIN 219 dates, appointees, missionaries. Study of phonetics of high value. Over a WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……..•… 222 dozen languages available in labora- tory. Close affiliation with Seminary BOOKS WORTII READING ……….. 237 and School of Religious Education. Exceptional library. Sociology, Bible, TERMS.-$2.~0 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot business methods, etc.

live.) Foreign postage, ~O cents. Single copies, Write for catalog. 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY RIIlVIEW PUBLISHING COM- Dean E. W. Capen, Ph.D., Hartford. Connecticut PANY, INC. All rights reserved. HARTFORD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. Seminary Foundation RoBJlRT E. SPUR, Pre8ident w. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., President WILLIAH I. CHAMBIlRLAIN, Vice-Pre.ldent DIlLAVAN L. PIEBSON, 8ecretarv WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Publication Omce, 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, P". 250 a copy. $2.50 a Year. EdItorial and Business Office, 156 Fltth Avenu~, New York City. lilntered a. second-class matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Aet of Marcil 3, 1871.

Please mention THID MIS8IONAlty REVIEW OJ' THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. OBITUARY MRS. JAMES STEWART, the widow of Three Missionary Leaders the famous Dr. Stewart of Lovedale, South Africa, died in East London on October 31st, and her body was laid to rest beside her husband on the crest of "Sandile's Kop," which overlooks Lovedale Institute. Mrs. Stewart, the daugh- A History of Christian ter of Alexander Stephens, went from Missions in China England to South Africa in 1867 as a young bride of eighteen. By Kenneth S. Latourette, Yale University * ** After bringing out the points of agreement REV. HENRY A. BILKERT, for ten years and difference between the religions of China a missionary of the Reformed Church and Christianity a full and comprehensive in America, and stationed at Basrah, history is given for the first time in any lanwas shot from ambush and killed by guage of :.Jestorian, of Roman Catholic, Wahabi raiders on January 21st while driving along the desert frontier between Protestant, and Russian Orthodox Christian Irak and the Nedj in company with missions in China, continuing down to the Hori. Charles R. Crane, former Ameri- year 1927. This work is based upon an ex- can Minister to China. Mr. Bilkert was tensive examination of the sources referred born in Kalamazoo, Michigan, on June to in hundreds of footnotes and an ample 24, 1892, and after his graduation from bibliography. It will long be the standard, Hope College and Western Theological indispensable book in its field for all those Seminary went to Arabia as a mission- actively engaged in foreign missions. Oc- ary. He leaves a wife and four young tavo, 900 pages. Price $5.00 children. *** The Pilgrimage of Buddhism MRS. MARGARET M. WATSON, the widow By James B. Pratt – Author of "'The Religious Consciousneu." etc. of the late Dr. Andrew Watson, died in This is the first time that a detailed and syn- Cairo, Egypt, on January 11th at the thetic view of Buddhism as a whole, ancient age of ninety-five, twelve years after and modern, Southern and Northern, has been accomplished. A keen student of the her husband. She was born near St. psychology 0 f religion, the author has in his George, New Brunswick, Canada, on Au- travels throughout Buddhist lands gathered a vast amount of fascinating material which gust 23, 1833, and in 1861 went with he here interweaves with historical fact and interpretation to present ,n exhaustive reher husband to Egypt as missionaries of view of Buddhism as it has been practiced through the centuries and as it is lived tothe United Presbyterian Church. There day. they shared in fruitful missionary serv- "We have had a number of books on Bud- dhism, but not one tbat can equal this either ice and her quiet Christian influence of in literarY charm or in exact information." sixty-seven years still bears fruit. One -The ~Vitl1ess. Octavo, 800 pages.. Price, of her sons, Dr. Charles R. Watson, is $3.00.

7resident of the American University at Cairo.

*** MRS, GEORGE GRENFELL, the widow of the great Baptist missionary and ex- plorer, who went out from England to Africa in 1874, died recently in Jamacia, The Gospel for Asia West Indies. Few explorers in any part By Kenneth Saunders of the world have made such extensive This is a comparative study of three reliand valuable contributions to geograph- gious masterpieces-the Bhagavad-gita, the Scriptures of India; the Lotus Scriptures 0 f ical knowledge as did Dr. Grenfell. Japan; and the Fourth Gospel. It is a m:s- sionary book inasmuch as it offers the He married in 1879 Miss Rose Pa- Fourth Gospel to the Oriental world as that particular expression of the central Christience Edgerley, a member of that Afri- tian truth in terms which will appeal most to it. can race to whose welfare he devoted his life. His African bride proved to be "It is in the form and temper of the best apologetic of the times. It should be read a true helpmeet. Mrs. Grenfell's family and pondered by all for whom it is intended –moulders of religious thought and life."- had long resided in the West Indies, Jlltrl'1lotiolioi Re'"il'"w of Afissi01is. Price $2.50 but had returned under one of the early colonization schemes in connection with the liberation of the slaves to live in their native land, in mission colonies of negroes and Mullatoes formed on the Cameroon coast and on the Island of Fernando, Po.

For twenty-eight years Mrs. Gren- fell worked side by side with her hus- THE MACMILLAN COMPANY band and after his death in 1907 she 60 Fifth Avenue New York s~ttled in the West of England for a tIme, but subsequently went to Jamaica with her family.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIli:W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Her(~ are twenty-five missionaries, speaking twenty-three languages, selected and sent out by Mrs. Finley J, Sbepard of New York, through the mans and distributed pel"Sonal1y with the help of the American Tract Society and Christian workers in many Jands. The languages include–as numbered above-(l) Ruthenian, (2) Modern Russian, (3) Engllsh, (4) Arabic, (5) Armenian, (6) Armeno -Turkish, (7) French, (9) Bohemian, (10) Yiddish, (11) Swedish, (12) Portuguese, (14) Norwegian, (15) Poll"h, (16) Dutch, (17) Chinese, (19) Japanese, (20) Russian, (21) Hungarian, (22) Italian, (24) Latvian, (25) German. Others are in modern Greek, Spanish, and several Indian languages.

LII, No. 3 March,1929

THE MISSIONARY %eWO..,,-~ A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA BY REV. CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D.,* Chicago, Illinois N OTHING can lessen our in- lations with organized religious in- terest in the experiment in fluence, so that evangelical work democracy now being tried is heavily handicapped. Christian- in China and, in other large areas, ity is never carried on well in but our interest should be retained cramped and restricted territory; in the complicated problems of Lat- it requires for its best expression in America where democracy is an interchange of leadership and being tried on smaller measur'e· relationships. Saying that only na- ments but with much energy. tionals of a given country can be South of the Rio Grande are six- it,s exponents may be a natural re- teen independent republics and five ply to ultra-foreign administration, dependencies, not reckoning the as it certainly is a reaction against island areas of the West Indies and ultra-foreign religious leadership, the Caribbean Sea. The three but it is contrary to the genius of Guianas (British, French, Dutch) religion as it would be to the genius in South America and British Hon- of art or science. To require that duras and Panama in Central no one can paint or sing or teach America are the dependencies, all science unless he is a citizen of a of them operating with a high de- given land would be held absurd, gree of independence. All the rest unless there had been adverse con- of this vast area is occupied by ditions which permitted it for a nations which maintain their in- brief period, and then it would be dependence and have done so for recognized as an admission of a many years. weakness soon to be overcome. Re- The republic of Mexico, with a stricting public religious ministries population of 15,500,000, is having to native Mexicans is a confession its notoriously difficult experiences of weakness, which the govern- in making adjustment to modern ment will soon surpass, and all ob- conditions and is reacting severely servers ought to be patient with from centuries of unfortunate re- it in view of the adverse experi- ences which have led to it.

• Dr, and ~fT-s, McMee aIHI Mr. aIH1 :IiI'S, Next south of Mexico come the "Talter Mcilougall buYe recently returned from five republics that make up Cenau interesting trip to Guatemala, as a deputu- tral America, running down to the ~~O~l t~~:Y~~:ia~OC:ur~fhl Fu~ei~: i~~~;;l~O~~ 165

Panama Canal. Below that, of the next level, nearly 5,000 feet course, are the ten republics cov- high. On most reaches of this level ering the area of South America, are rich coffee tincas, with various Brazil much the largest, with an woods also available. Above this area larger than the United States is stilI another level, running as of America. These ten republics high as 13,000 feet, the height of have a total population of at least the highest volcano-mountain. The 50,000,000. The Central American second city of the republic, Quezal- republics have 5,500,000 people, tenango, is nearly 8,000 feet above which bring the entire Latin Amer- sea level. Wheat, maize and coffee ican population on the main land grow on this level at many points.

to 71,000,000. A striking physical phenomenon is It should be familiar to all that observable not far from this sec- the southern part of the hemi- ond city-a mountain that is grow- sphere swings to the eastward so ing at the rate of 500 feet a year far that a line drawn from the and that is now about 3,000 feet United States straight sou t h high. Residents recall it when it misses South America entirely. appeared as a mere knotty bulge The hinge on which the hemisphere in the middle of a crater and have turns is the 'Central American re- seen it gradually rise, thrusting public of Guatemala. This is so up from the crater material which accurately true that a line drawn steadily falls from its summit and south from Chicago runs through is forming the sides of a mountain the capital of that republic, Guate- of much the same shape as those mala City, and almost immediately surrounding it. Most of it is still after passing it runs into the Pa- too warm because of its relation cific Ocean, all the territory south to the crater through which it of that point lying east of the line. comes to permit vegetation, but it This small land has other strategic is easy, to foresee the disintegra- points. In the days of a Central tion of its surface and the appear- American Federation it was the ance of verdure there. One stands capital of the Federation. Nicarau- at the door of the attractive evan- gua is slightly larger in area but gelical chapel at Palmar and ac- Guatemala is much larger in pop- cepts the growing mountain as a ulation and its location, running symbol of what is occurring over through from ocean to ocean, gives the entire land in the growth of it increased possibilities of influ- the evangelical movement. Mighty, ence. A good railroad crosses the upheaving forces are obviously at country with excellent terminals work to produce both phenomena.

on both coasts. Other railroads, The Religious Situation and even more automobile roads, are being built in its various sec- The religious situation in Guate- tions. mala is equally interesting. Like A Three·Storied Country all the Latin American republics it has been for centuries under Ro- Guatemala is physically interest- man Catholic influence, rising at ing. It is a three-storied country. times to dominance. Through all Part of it lies on the sea level and the centuries there has been a Ro- is rich in banana and other tropi- man Catholic opportunity at least, cal growth. The capital city is on and the actual condition of masses

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

of the people is a fact with which Church owned from one half to that church has to reckon. The three fourths of the area of the Minister of Education of the gov- country and this land was exernment says that the illiteracy is empted from taxation because denow 93 per cent arid this figure is voted to religion, though much of confirmed by the rector of the uni- it was income-producing. This put versity in the capitol. The living an impossible tax burden on the conditions of multitudes of people, rest of the land. The government the condition of many women, the held that it had been given by citiprevalence of concubinage, and zens directly or indirectly and it this depressing illiteracy are in- was all taken over as public propdictments of any organization that erty. All that was really used for has had a chance to change the so- religious purposes was continued DR. McAFEE AND AN EVANGELICAL CONGREGATION IN GUATEMALA These Christians are building their own church, which is ollIy pArtly completed.

cial order and has failed to do so. in that service under direction of Like all the Latin American re- the Church, while much of the republics, Guatemala has taken dras- mainder has been returned to taxtic courses against the control of able ownership, through grants or its life from without, even in the purchases. This makes a complimatter of religion, though it has cation for any religious agency, taken no such steps as those in for it cannot hold property direct- Mexico. One of the most drastic ly for this purpose. Various recrestrictions is the one which pro- ognized devices are used to make vides that no corporation, except religious work possible and these the government, can hold property devices have the full understandfor religious purposes. At the time ing of the government, whose ofof the revolution under the great ficials explain frankly that the patriot Barrios it was found that limitation is aimed at a condition under one device and another the which had become unsupportable.

Whether the immediate tendency and those who feel the pressure of is toward the stricter Mexican lim- the omnipresent materialism. The itations or back to normal and increase of wealth among the com- modern attitudes is not yet clear. paratively few has don e in A number of nationals counted the Guatemala what it does anywhere Mexican laws so unnecessary as to -it makes the restrictions of re- be impossible in Guatemala; other ligion irksome. This is a consid- observers were not so sure that erable group, if one niay judge by this is universal opinion. the talk and manner of people.

Four groups are discoverable in A third group consists of serious Guatemala with reference to reli- minded people who are deeply disgion. One group frankly accept satisfied with the Roman Church. and follow the Roman Church, con- Some of them hold on to it for tinuing its practices and support- lack of anything they can see that ing its methods. A new archbishop is better; some of them have abanwas consecrated in the cathedral doned the Church, but without rein Guatemala City recently and the nouncing religion or becoming exercises were carried through indifferent to religion. A . good with much pomp and ceremony. many converts in the evangelical It is impossible to estimate how churches witness to this group, large is this group of loyal Roman- which is of rather large dimenists. Their churches do not seem sions. largely attended, though occasional churches in the larger places One Million Indians may be exceptions. In most of the villages through which one passes A fourth group is very 'large, the church buildings appear run consisting of the unreached Indian down and unused, though many of population, many of them pagan them announce the occasions when in the historical sense. The Ina visiting priest will hear confes- dians of Guatemala are of the same sions and say masses. Inquiry- strain in general as those found shows that many of the religious in all the Latin American republics, observances are followed quite ig- totalling between ten and fifteen norantly, no one being quite sure millions. In Guatemala they conwhat they are all about. Bells are stitute more than half the popula- tion, which means that there are to be rung, processions to be over one million Indians in the formed and genuflections to be country. (The official population made, but just why is not so clear. figure for Guatemala is 2,119,000.) The naive intertwining of rem- These Indians are of the Maya nants of paganism with the newly stock and retain traditions which received Romanism is evident in connect them with this civilization.

remoter regions, as in most uncul- The government intends to Latin- tured sections of the world. ize them as rapidly as possible The second group consists of through education in the Spanish those who have frankly abandoned language, but this process goes on the Church, most of them having very slowly for lack of teachers adopted nothing at all instead. and funds and there are large These include patriots, who have areas where the Indian languages come to feel that the organization are the only ones of intimate per- is dangerous to national liberty, sonal intercourse. The three larg-

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

MEMBERS OF THE GUATEMALA MISSION AND THEIR FAMILIES est tribal groups, Cachiquels, laws which result in a form of pe- Quiches and Mams, are :unlike onage, that several slight efforts enough in speech to make common have been made to colonize evanconversation among them imprac- gelical believers in places where ticable. Their languages when re- they can acquire land and exercise duced to writing do not look nor their newly formed ambitions, but sound alike. The current tongue the results are numerically small of the land is Spanish, though it and the believers for the most part is not understood by all the Indians live among their friends of other nor .used in intimate dealings. The connections. Sometimes this is Roman Church leaders have not charged with difficulty because of taken these languages seriously local intolerance and oppression, enough to provide religious in- but even then it is apt to turn to struction in them and of course good because of the testimony that maintain their services in the Lat- is borne by their lives. When a in, which is not understood even former medicine-man or witch-docby the ordinary Spanish speaking tor, addicted like his friends to worshipers. This has produced a drink, turns from all such praccurious blend of paganism and Ro- tices and is freed from all drinkmanism in some sections and has ing, his f r i end s cannot be left other sections entirely pagan. indifferent to the change. Even a Interwoven with these four pop- casual visitor to one village was ulation groups is the relatively asked to explain the "medicine" small evangelical body, numbering which one such man had found only a few thousands, but drawn which made him able to withstand from all the other groups and the old temptations and put aside closely related personaliy to them. the old lucrative but fraudulent The industrial system of the coun- practices. That he had found J etry is so unusual, with large hold- sus Christ was his own explanation ings in a few hands and with debt but it was mystifying to his poorly

trained Roman-pagan friend. This a national leadership of a high or- believer's life had been attempted der adequate for the later move- several times but he was himself ments of the church. There are a challenging reality to his com- many earnest and dedicated pre- munity. Their wide distribution dicatores and simple hearted work- results in the building of little ers, but no Paul has yet ap- chapels in many villages according peared to take his place among the to the practice of the country leaders of the land, trained as their which permits the erection of an equals but aflame with the zeal of edifice as far as funds are avail- the Gospel. In so small a land a able, allowing it to wait at any regular theological seminary may stage until more money can be not develop, but Bible institutes found. Chapels are in use, there- already in existence should be de- fore, without walls, windows, seats, veloped and exceptional men may desk-merely used with whatever be sent to seminaries in Mexico or is there to use. Few of them have elsewhere around the Caribbean any money in them from outside area. This is to be one of the maj or the congregation and it may be topics for the Havana Conference some years before they are really in June, 1929, and all friends of finished. Meanwhile, the worship- Guatemala will be concerned to ing group bear their testimony and have it satisfactorily decided.

continue their expansion. The lines of evangelical mis- The Protestant Missions sionary work are much the same as those in other lands. Evangel- The few Protestant missionary istic witnessing is central here as bodies in Guatemala for the most elsewhere and in all the ways fa- part represent the smaller evan- miliar elsewhere. Nothing takes gelical units of America-the Naz- the place of the traveling preacher arenes, Seventh Day Adventists, and colporter, of tracts and pic- Primitive Methodists and Friends, tures, Scripture portions and Bible in addition to the Central Ameri- classes. All periodicals published can Mission and the Presbyterian in the country are carried free in Church in the U. S. A. The Cen- the mails and several evangelical tral American Mission is an un- papers are issued by various denominational age n c y, wit h groups. The illiteracy of the peo- headquarters in Dallas, Texas, op- ple naturally restricts such meth- erating on the "faith basis." The ods. This same illiteracy puts Presbyterian work is in and around educational work at a premium the capital and Quezaltenango, and several agencies have estab- with about 150 preaching points lished schools of various grades.

regularly occupied. There is a fair- The Presbyterians have two schools ly recognized allotment of terri- for girls and one small industrial tory, though this has never been school for boys. The girls' school made formal, and the working re- at QuezaItenango has been ex- lations among the missionaries and panded until it is a fully recognized evangelical nationals are generally normal teachers' college and lacks satisfactory. only one year of giving the B. A.

The weakest place in the evan- degree. Other agencies have gelical program seems to be in the schools and many of the evangeli- lack of well-laid plans for training cal chapels have local primary

A STRATEGIC CENTER IN CENTRAL AMERICA

schools supported by the people principal part of the population with occasional small subsidies and of the territory is dangerously from mission funds. remote from medical attention. The prevailing disease is malaria The close relation between reli- and the Rockefeller Foundation is gion and the physical life in pa- cooperating with the government g ani s m, represented by the in a systematic attack upon it. The "medicine-man" as the adviser of Presbyterians have acquired a site his followers in all matters, makes which will be used in part for a medical work almost imperative. tuberculosis sanitarium or rest Indians are accustomed to physical house in a non-malarial locality. guidance from their religious leaders. Missionaries who are recog- Considerable divergence exists nized as the new religious leaders in the form of organization of the OUTSIDE 'I' HE A)1ERICAN PRESBYTERIAN )USSION HOSPITAL IN GUATEMALA CITY are constantly being looked to for native church, partly owing to the guidance in sickness and distress. inherent independence of the An excellent hospital is maintained groups which have been formed. by the Presbyterians in Guatemala A very interesting type is that of City, with an extension service at the entirely independent "Presby- Quezaltenango and with a wider tery of Western Guatemala," ambulance service in prospect. around Quezaitenango. It consistf; There are many Guatemalan phy- of two ordained native ministers, sicians, but 85 per cent of them three ordained missionaries, and are located in the two principal one representative from each of cities where less than ten per cent the twelve organized "consistoof the people live. The United rios." A consistorio is made up of Fruit Company maintains much all the elders, deacons and deaconexcellent medical service in which esses of a given territory, selected native employees share. But the from any "preaching points" in

that territory and meeting at least were recently ordained there by monthly for conference. This con- the Presbyterian Mission. These 8i8torio is responsible for all the two Presbyteries would readily preaching points of its territory constitute a Synod and can invite and the "predicators" work under the representatives of all the other its direction until they become or- Mission groups to unite with them dained ministers when they pass in a national evangelical body. It under the guidance directly of the is a long step toward an indige- Presbytery. Whenever a preaching nous church in Guatemala. Its weakness lies in its lack of well point develops elders and other trained native leadership. One of officers of sufficient number and the most aggressive and well orcharacter to become independent, ganized native churches in mission it is made the center of another lands is the Central Church of con8i8torio and given responsibil- Guatemala City, whose pastor is a ity for its territory. It is a modi- mIssIOnary but whose Sunday fication of the familiar "parish sys- School superintendent, teachers tem" to which the Roman Church and officers, are virtually all nahas accustomed the people. Each tives of the land. It is doubtful consistorio sends one elder to the if there is a Guatemalan minister Presbytery and this body has large of any evangelical group who could be wisely placed in charge of its powers. Its evangelistic committee pulpit at this time and be expected has the assignment of evangelistic to make from it the appeal which funds made available by the Pres- the church should make to the men byterian Board for its Mission and of light and leading who constitute the cooperation between the Mis- the leadership of the country. sion and the Presbytery is neces- Such men will emerge as the years sarily very close and constant. The go along and at any time the Spirit system itself is worth the study of of God may select a man on a Daother lands. The existing Presby- mascus road around whom the tery framed its own creed, its own growing forces of Guatemala can rules of order, its own system of rally in their movement toward the work. It is hoped that another Kingdom of God in their beautiful Presbytery will be erected imme- land. diately around the capitol, centering about five native ministers who NUGGETS FROM AN AMERICAN BOARD MEETING "Mohammedans are so proud of their religion that they forget their race; Christians so proud of race they forget religion."- Dr. Frank Laubach of the PhiUppine8.

"The finest things in Gandhi's character are those first preached by Jesus Christ."-Dr. E. Stanley Jone8 ()f India.

"The Christian Church today faces decay, due to inertia. It needs new life."-Mahatma Gandhi, quoted by Dr. JOlles.

"It's always easier to get money for stomachs than for brains; for famines than for faculties."-Miss I.sabelle MacCausland of Japan.

'rI-I1D LI'l'TLFl C H UIlC I-I ON W HFl ~; LS-~'O R OU1'DOOR EVANGE

A CITY CHURCH AND THE UNCHURCHED BY REV. A. Z. CONRAD, Boston, Massachusetts P as t or 0/ t h. e PaT!.; ti tree t Gongreguti01wl Ch rtr cli.

I NCREASING thousands never starts something. Even death step inside of a church. If they yields to LIFE. are ever to be saved from their How shall we go about it. Let sins some one must establish a con- me mention a few of the effective tact with them, to bring them into ways other than the ordinary contact with Christ. Until they church activities.

hear the Gospel there is no hope. First, there is the "Win One Worldly attactions multiply. Defi- More" method which enlists the nite opposition becomes aggressive. entire church membership in evan- Pronounced atheism is one of the gelistic work. No church can be- least of our h'oubles for the mass come a soul-winning church with- of humanity will not be turned out a soul-winning leader. The aside from some sort of a faith in first essential in r eaching the un- God by the blatant utterances of churched is to know they are lost atheists. until they are saved.

Our trouble is with the negative Every member of the church attitude of millions. They simply should be made to feel that the one do not care. Inertia is hard to great vocation of every saved man, overcome, but it can be overcome. woman and child is to save some A genuine Christian, in contact one else by a simple testimony and with apparently hopeless unbelief, a ppeal.

173

That is churchwide evangelism. In Boston some seven years ago It can be effectively worked. Not we built a church on wheels with every member of the church will all the features of a church build- undertake the task but many will. ing-with a steeple and church The opportunity to witness for windows, and with a radio receiv- Christ is far greater than people ing set so that notable evangelistic know until they try it. In store, preaching can be heard by the shop, factory, everywhere there is crowd. We put that little church a chance to tell the "Blessed on the chassis of an automobile, so Story." that it runs to different sections of The second method is STREET the city. It carries an organ, sing- EVANGELISM. Here is one of the ers freely give their services and most effective lines of Christian Christ is proclaimed from its plat- activity. It is most encouraging to form. It is called "The Little note the readiness with which peo- Church on Wheels." Ministers and ple will gather to hear a real live laymen, who are known as soul- witness for Jesus Christ tell the winners, tell the simple story of "Old, Old Story." In most cities Salvation from night to night. It permission can be secured to tell is supported by a group of evan- the glad tidings in the open air. gelical churches. Tracts are freely Not everyone is adapted to this distributed by the workers. No sort of work. It takes a special one can measure the results of this type of man, one who is clear work. Always people are saved.

headed, sympathetic and who The Park Street Church has also knows his Bible, to do street work organized Missions that are doing well. a wonderful work among the for- Here we can utilize the abilities eign born in Boston. Social service of laymen. When the heart is filled work for immigrants is good with Divine Love and the individ- enough of its kind but it is no sub- ual is dead in earnest, he can al- stitute for Christian evangelism.

ways gain a hearing. The street Settlement work does little good pulpit could be made to reach more compared with the heart appeal to people than the churches if laymen "COME TO JESUS." Soap and sun- and ministers realized the power shine are good but they never yet there is in the wonderful message changed a heart. The change of of God's love. Most people unsaved direction from down to up is not are not satisfied with themselves. wrought by a better parish house.

They know that something is Definite evangelistic mISSIOn wrong. Always there are those work does bring people to God.

sick of their own sinning. There The day of MISSIONS has not gone.

are others who suffer from be- The need is very great right now.

reavements and who want to know The "slum" has passed where the more about the futUre life. A mil- beneficent influence of prohibition lion people a year could be saved has been felt but there are still if street preaching were done by godless localities that breed all gifted speakers among the laymen sorts of iniquity. Definite mission of all the churches. We will have work in these centers will do a vast to take up this work or the slump deal of good that street preaching in religious interest will become alone can not do. It affords a ral- more and more acute. lying center for seekers after God.

A CITY CHURCH AND THE UNCHURCHED

Another means of reaching the self or herself and fall down in unchurched is the radio. Whatever contrition and confession with the may be the disadvantages. the fact cry "God be merciful to me a sinis hundreds of people, yes tens of ner." We have regularly broadthousands. have become interested cast our Sunday evening church in the salvation of their own souls service for five years, and letters through the message sent out on by the hundreds show that the the air. We have known many persons applying for church member- WORD of God has borne fruit. In any way and every way let us ship who had been converted by the radio proclamation of Redemp- go after the lost sheep. The masses tion. The church should be more do not go to church. If they are eager and alert to utilize this latest to be saved it will be because we method of reaching a large audi- go to them in love and lead them ence. A man or woman listening to the light as it is in Christ. We alone to the message of GRACE DI- must have greater faith in our VINE may come to grips with him- Lord's words "I. if I be lifted up will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR FOREIGNERS Lawrence, Massachusetts, has a very When children told their parents large foreign-speaking population, a that literature could be had in their large number of whom are anxious to own language, assistance was relearn English as quickly as possible. quired to distribute it wisely. Literature in their native tongues is largely of the character that prejudices Here is a great opportunity for efthem against American institutions, fectual service. It is an opportunity and against the Church of Christ, for direct personal contact with the which they think is a conspiracy to people who cannot understand English, promote capitalism. The better ele- but who are eager to read the mesment among these foreign immigrants sage in their tongue! seeks a higher grade of literature, but it is not always available. In the meantime, Mr. William A. Rich, a Christian salesman of the In 1922, the American Tract So- Nitrose Company, is continuing alone ciety and the Massachusetts Bible So- to pass the word of truth along, going ciety made generous grants of Gospel to clubrooms, coffee houses, the County literature in several languages. The jail, hospitals, city homes and elseresponse from some of the foreigners where, teaching children, speaking was such that the demand increased briefly to groups who have learned until now Gospel messages are dis- some English and distributing literatributed in eighteen tongues. ture to others.

Most of the children do not learn Several related activities have also to read their mother tongue, so that been li'ndertaken, such as taking men left-over Sunday-school literature is to Americanization classes, aiding used for them. A generous quantity them to procure accident compensahas come from five denominational tion, aiding in matters of health, churches in the city where the needy family and business problems. Mr. ones reside. These papers have been Rich gives his services freely, and rescued from furnace fires for a better those helped are saved many dollars purpose. in professional fees and are very ap- preciative of what is done for them.

OF PROGRESS IN

BY REV. WILLIAM ARNOT MATHER, Paotingfu, China T HE friends of China who to Russia, the one nation which hailed the Revolution of 1911 seemed to promise China fair play as the attainment of a true and treatment as an equal? He republic have had long and anxious died without realizing how this years of cumulative disillusion- new ally and advisor was using ment, when the losses loomed China as a pawn in her own game larger than the gains. Some of furthering world-wide revolu- thoughtful Chinese had even prac- tion. Already at the opening of tically given up hope for their 1927 Chiang Kai-shek began to de- country and were beginning to tect the secret designs of the Rus- wonder whether dismemberment sian advisers in the government among the Powers would be an un- and to take measures to thwart mixed evil. The events of the last them. But it took the Nanking two years especially have given the outrage of March, the raid on the pessimists still further grounds for Russian Embassy in April, and the discouragement. Yet these very Red Revolt in Canton in December, events, viewed in the perspective to convince the Nationalists as a of the whole revolutionary struggle whole that communism must be up to date, afford more ground for cast out.

hope than even the spectacular It was far easier for China to transformation of 1911-12. enlist the help of these treacherous The failures of China's patriots allies than it has been for her to hitherto cannot all be laid either to extricate herself from the conse- quences of their perfidy. Comtheir impracticable idealism or to munism is lurking in every part of their internal feuds. Much must China, and the burden of milibe charged to the perfidy of those tarism still makes millions groan. in whom they put their trust. Yet the improvement in less than First it was Yuan Shih-k'ai who two years is remarkable, to say the failed – the "strong man" who least. seemed necessary as president to bring the original revolution to Political Unity fruition. That astute politician Of the manifold progress being sacrificed every patriotic ideal to made, perhaps the most striking is further his own interests, and sad· in the political realm. Two years died the nation with a burden of ago only a few provinces in the militarism which has been its curse south and center of the country ever since. Again, the Allies failed, were controlled by the National- when, after China had given of her ists. Later most of the Yangtse man power and her influence to valley was added, and by June, further their cause, they at the 1928, practically the whole country Versailles Conference rebuffed the was united under the new National very aspirations which they had flag, with the exception of the encouraged. Is it great wonder province of Manchuria. On De- that Sun Yat-sen in despair turned cember 29th, last year, however, 176 the new flag was flying there also, meeting has now been postponed and while Chang Hsueh-liang, the until March 15th. It is looked foryoung governor, may be in a num- ward to with some apprehension, ber of matters more conservative because some of the more radical than the men in Nanking, and will elements in the party hope then to probably not follow their policy in obtain sufficient power to turn the everything, yet his union with the present moderate leaders out of central government appears to be office. Under the Central Execusincere. Japan twice ordered him tive Committee is the Supervisory not to join the Nationalists, but Council, the chairman of which is has had to submit to the inevitable. Chiang Kai-shek, who is ex officio Chinese emigrants from Shantung President of the Government of and other provinces are pouring China. Under this Council are the into Manchuria by the million five Yuan, or branches of governyearly, and Japan is losing the ment. Three of these correspond hope of making it another Korea. to those in the American govern- This all bodes well for the strength ment, Executive, Legislative and and unity of the country. Judicial. Two are adaptations of ancient Chinese practice, the Su- So far as appears on the surface, pervisory Yuan, for impeachment a remarkable unification of aim of unworthy officials, and the Exalso has been brought about during amination Yuan, for conducting the last two years. The commu- civil service examinations of all nists have been suppressed. The aspirants for public office. There militarists apparently have sub- are also ten ministers correspondmitted themselves to the civil au- ing to the cabinet officers in the thority. They are ceasing to com- United States, though with posmandeer railway rolling stock, and sibly more authority. The governhave promised to keep their hands ment frankly states that it is not off railway earnings. Military representative at present, though commanders are to have no juris- its ultimate aim is a thoroughly diction over the districts in which democratic one; but that this their troops are quartered, and the scheme has been devised for the army is to be reduced to 600,000 present "period of tutelage" until men. How far this has been al- illiteracy has been overcome and ready accomplished, it' is difficult the people have been taught the to say. But beginnings of dis- principles of representative govbandment have been reported for ernment. some time. Christians in the Cabinet Like Russia and Italy, China is now under one-party government, The leading men in this governthat of the Kuomintang, or Peo- ment are not only moderate in ple's Party. No other party is per- their political views, but are many mitted. The ultimate authority of of them returned students and exthis party is supposed to rest in ceptionally well qualified for the the National Assembly, a body work they have undertaken. Wang partly appointed by the Central Chung-huei, Chairman of the Ju- Executive Committee, and partly dicial Yuan, is the leading jurist in elected by local Kuomintang coun- the country, and T. V. Soong, Mincils. This body was scheduled to ister of Finance, is remarkably meet on January first, but the 2

well suited to his position. The cluded with the United States, Minister for Foreign Affairs, C. and eleven other nations, includ- T. Wang, though criticized by the ing Japan, which have ipso facto radical element in his own country, recognized the new government.

has made a remarkable record of Five of these nations, Belgium, diplomatic achievement in a short Italy, Denmark, Portugal, and time, and the Vice-chairman of the Spain have also agreed, under cer- Executive YUan and Minister for tain reasonable conditions, to Military Affairs, Feng Yti-hsiang, renounce extraterritoriality on though self-taught, has by the January 1, 1930. The more radical sheer force of his personality risen elements of the Kuomintang have to one of the highest positions in always insisted that such equality the government. What is more of status could be achieved by astonishing, these men and two China only through force and by other cabinet ministers, HsUeh Tu- unilateral denunciation of former pi and H. H. K'ung, the latter a treaties. But this record of treaties lineal descendent of Confucius, are already signed has proved that the all Christians, some of the second Powers have enough confidence in or third generation. Altogether, the stability and friendliness of in the government offices of Nan- the present government to yield without pressure what the radicals king, there are some three hundred believed could only be wrested by Christians, and a prayer meeting force. It is to be hoped that the for their beloved country and for United States and Great Britain wisdom in ruling it, is. held reg- will speedily follow suit in promularly. Marshall Feng has been ising to yield extraterritoriality, cruelly slandered and misrepre- so that the hands of the present sented by some foreign newspapers government may be thus strengthin China and has been much dis- ened against the radicals, and appointed in some of the Christian China may be assured that our chaplains which he got from mis- protestations of friendship are sion institutions for his army. genuine. This and his visit to Russia have undoubtedly cooled his "first love." Social Progress Yet not long ago, he and fifteen of Along the lines of social prog- his generals, spent two days in a ress the new government has had mission compound as guests of old little time to function as yet.

missionary friends there, showing Nevertheless, there has been ad- every mark of appreciation of vance. Contrary to the ideas of Christian love and sympathy. The many in the West, the custom of personal religious life of one who foot-binding continues in at least rises daily at five for Bible study the rural districts of the greater and prayer can hardly be consid- part of China. Against this prac- ered dead. tice the new government has or- International Relations ganized wide-spread propaganda and will undoutebdly bring other One of the most convincing pressure to bear. General Chang proofs of progress by the present Chih-chiang, Marshal Feng's for- government is in the field of in- mer chief of staff, a Christian of ternational relations. Treaties of unusual zeal and consecration, has tariff reciprocity have been con- been appointed chairman of the

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN CHINA

Opium Suppression Bur e au, education has been going from bad though for some unexplained reas- to worse. The military chest must on, the Bureau very badly misman- always be kept full, and education- aged the Kiangan opium smuggling al grants were usually the first to case, and Chang Chih-chiang has suffer. Lack of funds hampers the tendered his resignation. It is to present government also, as the re- be hoped that what China almost duction of the military establish- accomplished many years ago may ment is hardly appreciable as yet.

be brought to full completion in the However, a system of mass edu- near future. Efforts are also be- cation promoted by James Yen, ing made in some quarters to limit Mrs. Hsiung Hsi-ling, and others, the consumption of liquor and to- has seized the imagination of the bacco, especially that of foreign country, and has been carried on importation, but it is too early to by volunteer teachers in number- prophesy about these plans. .less places. A phonetic script of According to Wang Chung-huei, forty letters, based upon Chinese the government's purpose is ulti- idiograms, has been quite widely mately to extend the franchise to used for a number of years, espe- every adult member of the popula- cially by Christians. But this is tion without regard to sex. A very now to be replaced by an alphabet recent judicial decision, which is of Roman letters devised by T'sai viewed as an important precedent, Yuan-p'ei, Chairman of the Super- has granted to the daughter of a visory Yuan, and others, which deceased millionaire a share equal will gain much greater currency if to that which her brother receives. it is properly pushed by the gov- Already women are taking office ernment. The great objective is to in the government. Among the reduce to negligible proportions members of the Legislative Yuan the illiteracy which handicaps are a Miss Cheng and the Presi- eighty per cent of the men and dent's wife, Mrs. Chiang, a gradu- boys and far more than ninety per ate of Wellesley and a Christian cent of the women and girls. The woman of rare charm. government has in contemplation For some time past Christian a complete system of compulsory organizations, notably the National education, with the necessary com- Christian Council, have been agi- plement of schools of higher grade.

tating for better conditions among Meanwhile the government real- the industrial population. As an izes the advantages of the Chris- answer to this, a new factory law tian educational institutions on the has been drafted and will probably ground. There is still a certain soon be put into effect. This pro- amount of agitation which would vides for reasonable conditions of seek to suppress them entirely as dismissal, the eight hour day, rest a denationalizing agency. The and recreation, a minimum wage present government, however, sees scale, distribution of profits, sani- their value, and only desires that tary and safety devices, and the they should register with the Min- humane treatment of apprentices. istry of Education. The educa- Education and Christianity tional authorities claim that the restrictions imposed by the latest During the internecine strife of rules for registration are not prej- the last few years, government udicial to the Christian character

and purpose of the schools, but are news to those who have not yet designed to preserve and standard- heard a whisper of it. ize the Chinese racial type and ideals. If this claim proves to be The last two years have witwell founded, there is no reason nessed the first actual functioning why Christian schools may not be of the Church of Christ in China. continued under the present re- Complete church union is still far gime. from being realized in China, though mission comity is so gen- Of the progress of the Christian erally observed that comparative- Church in China during the last ly few Chinese Christians are troubled by denominational rivaltwo years there can be no doubt. ry. But this is the first construc- To be sure, there has been whole- tive effort on a large scale to sale destruction of property by realize the ideal which almost all Christians cherish. soldiers, and for much of this the mission boards are asking no in- There is a great striving on the part of Chinese Christians to make demnity. But in some cases this the Church indigenous. Architecmay prove a blessing in disguise, ture, music, liturgies, and creeds imported from the West, many freeing the Church from the look askance upon. This is all to domination of material problems. the good. The Church of Christ There has also been serious per- must find itself. Its roots must secution of Christians, especially strike deep into the religious conwhere Communists were in power. sciousness of the nation and adapt Several have even laid down their itself to their peculiar needs. lives for their faith. But un- China's religious heritage is of doubtedly this has purged the great value in interpreting to the Church of many unworthy mem- people in language they can underbers, and those who have proved stand their deepest religious longsteadfast have been strengthened ings and the unsearchable riches in purpose and have been led to put of Christ that alone are adequate their faith less in human agency to satisfy them. Light is still to and more in the unfailing re- break forth from God's Word in sources of the living God. Indeed, Chinese hearts and to be mediated places where the Church was by them to the Church Universal. sorely tested have even reported Missionaries are sympathetic with revivals and many accessions to such aspirations and are glad to their membership. second every effort of Chinese Christian leaders to make the Great numbers of missionaries Church more truly express their had to be evacuated. But this own genius. But of course this threw new responsibility upon the movement needs wise guidance, Chinese Christians, who have for syncretism will never build an taken up the new burdens with indigenous church, as is attested heroism, and have thus had the by the fate of the Nestorians, who most practical possible training in compromised with Buddhism. The Christian leadership. The mission- greatest hope of the indigenous aries are now returning in great church is perhaps to be found numbers, and rejoice to assist where it is least heralded and least these tested colleagues in their Christian enterprise, or else to go to regions beyond to tell the good

self-conscious, and that is in the their worship without supplying small groups springing up spon- anything better in their place. But taneously in the country, when it affords a wonderful opportuhumble Christians, exulting in the nity to turn their thoughts to Him new faith they have found in who must be worshiped in spirit longer established centers, return and in truth.. And everywhere the to their homes, gather about them people are open to the Christian neighbors and kinsmen, and volun- message as never before. The antitarily assume the leadership of the religionists are vocal in the larger group, expecting no salary and centers. But in the rural districts, asking no financial help for their where eighty-five per cent of the simple needs. Such a movement is .people live, homes are thrown open already going on, with the cordial to the messengers in villages never cooperation of missionaries, and is reached before, the villagers turn also looked upon as one of the most out night after night to hear, fruitful and promising methods of hearts are touched, lives are winning the remoter and less evan- changed, and new outposts are gelized portions of the country. won.

The Government and Religion When we realize that all this progress is affecting one-fourth of The new government is taking the whole human family, we cana hand in religious matters, evi- not but be glad for the opening dently with a view to making vistas beyond of international coprogress in the sloughing off of operation and mutual service. But superstition. A recent proclama- most of all can Christians rejoice tion reads something like this: in the new liberty and opportunity "Ancestral temples, if the ances- which this peace and progress is tral worship tends to preserve the bringing to the growing church in upright racial characteristics of the people, temples belonging to China, and for the leavening inestablished religions (the worship fluence which the Church, in turn, of exemplary figures in history, will increasingly exert in every religion with a moral creed and phase of national progress. It cerclean history)-these may stand. tainly means much to the new But idol-worship and immorality government that so many men of must go." When the idols in the Christian character have been temple of the god of the wall and available to take positions of remoat of Paotingfu' were recently sponsibility. This is a direct con- smashed, some wept, others cursed, tribution of missions. Especially while one old priest carried away can we hope much from the de- for kindling wood pieces of the voted Christian womanhood of very idols which he had served so China as it accepts the challenge long. It is a questionable policy, of the new freedom which Chris- thus to take away the objects of tian progress is bringing.

A praying church at home means a conquering church abroad. Nothing so much encourages the missionary as the knowledge that those at home are bearing him up on the wings of their prayers. James Gilmour said, "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of the river with no air to breathe; or like the fireman with an empty hose in a burning building."

"Prayer and the New Life," by W. F. Richardson.

HOME MISSION TASK

BY REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

STRICTLY speaking, the task stitution. The home mission en- of nationally organized home terprise stands ready to step aside missions is not to Christianize in any given community as soon as America. To be sure, America the church in that community is sorely needs to he Christianized, able to get along without home but that is the task of the Chris- missionary help. Ideally it is the tian Church. The organized home business of nationally organized mISSIOn enterprise is not the home missions to work itself out Church nor is it the sum total of of a job just as soon as possible.

the activities of all the churches. As a practical matter of fact, how- The essential job of nationally or- ever, the responsibility of nation- ganized home missions is to help ally organized home missions is, make the Church, with a well- in spite of the enormous achieve- rounded program of worship, evan- ments of the past, far greater to- gelism, religious education and day than when the enterprise was community ministry, available in launched somewhat more than a communities where, without this century ago. help, such a church with such a This fundamental conception, program would not exist. What- that the home mission enterprise ever else home missions may ac- is built about the church as a com- complish, if it fails here it fails in- munity institution and that it deed. will succeed or fail in proportion The program of home missions as it succeeds or fails in carrying is concerned primarily with the out this fundamental purpose of Church as a community institu- making adequate churches with tion; with the organization of adequate programs available in all churches in communities where communities, does not mean that they do not exist; with the pro- home mission agencies shall never viding of adequate and trained engage in any sort of work other leadership in communities which than that directly related to local for one reason or another are not church programs. It does mean, able to provide such facilities and however, that the primary and de- such leadership for themselves; termining program of horne mis- and with the increasing of the ef- sions has to do with local churches ficiency of churches with programs in particular communities and now inadequate to meet the needs with the establishment of such in- of their respective communities. stitutions on a self-sustaining basis The home mission enterprise is as soon as feasible. It is the bu<:;ibuilt upon the basic assumption of ness of horne missions to mini~ter the worthwhileness of the ministry religiously to certain types of comof Christian churches in local com- munities until such a time as the munities, just as our public edu- task can he turned over to local cational systems are built upon the leadership and be maintained from conviction of the worthwhileness local resources.

of the school as a community in- The conducting of schools and 182 colleges and the maintaining of of such education indicates clearly eleemosynary institutions, which that only under very exceptional under certain special conditions conditions should home mission may have seemed or may still seem funds be used to maintain schools to be desirable adjuncts of the and colleges. Higher education home mission enterprise, is not even among exceptional groups fundamental to the task of home should not be primarily or perma- missions. In general, even among nently a home missionary task. To what we have sometimes called our divert home mission funds into under-privileged groups, we must such channels is to run the risk of and should depend upon state sup- failure in the one task which is ported schools for the furnishing essentially the home mission task, of both elementary and advanced and for which no other agency is education to all groups under the responsible, namely, the providing United States flag. Both from the of religious ministry for local com- standpoint of expense and of pub- munities.

lic policy, home missionary agen- Nor is the hospitalization of cies cannot, except under very un- America a home mission task. Hos- usual conditions, afford to compete pitals are greatly to be desired, but with or to duplicate the program they must be made available by of the public schools. Allowing for agencies other than those of na- exceptions to the rule and recog- tionally organized home mission nizing the important part played bodies. The home mission task by home mission schools in raising committed to the home mission up leaders, we must still face the boards of America can never be fact that the maintaining of home accomplished by the multiplication missionary schools is and should of hospitals.

be a decreasing factor in home The Community Approach mISSIOns. We must also face the limitations and the social dangers The approach of home missions of maintaining such enterprises on is essentially the community ap- a racial basis in communities proach, and the interest of home where public school segregation no missions is prim!lTily t~1::"t of the longer exists or never has existed. Christian Church.

The enormous advance in public The home mission enterprise is !:'chool procedure and support dur- interested in the following three ing recent decades adds additional types of communities: weight to the statement above 1. Communities which, for one made. When we consider higher reason or another, are unab!e to education the practical question of provide a religious ministry with- support again arises. Higher edu- out aid from outside of the com- cation is so expensive that most munity. Such communities include mission boards have never in their sparsely settled rural communities entire history received as much and communities suffering from money as is represented by the special economic handicaps.

building and endowment invest- 2. Communities which may not ment of certain individual univer- be suffering from economic handi- sities now open to representatives caps or from sparse population, of any class or racial group. Were but in which, because of the indif- there no other reason, the expense ference on the part of adults, re-

ligious work will not be maintained line with the essential missionary without aid from outside of the task of extending a well-rounded community. Polyglot sections in church ministry to groups not now many of our great cities are typi- reached by such ministry. cal, also Mormon communities and some industrial centers. In these The home mission enterprise sections religious work may yield must depend upon denominational large returns, particularly in the legislative bodies to speak in matlives of the growing boys and girls, ters of theology, creeds, ecclesiaswhile, at the same time, it is im- tical organizations and even upon possible to arouse enough interest such questions as international among the adult population to de- peace, inter-racial relations, temvelop a self-supporting work. perance and similar matters ….. . 3. In communities w her e In the field of church efficiency, churches now exist, and possibly maintain themselves without out- as that is related to the ways of side help, but where the church doing things, such as the best way program is entirely inadequate to to make a local parish survey, the meet the religious needs of the best way to conduct a financial various grou'ps to be found in the program, the best way to build a church, the best way to conduct a communities in question. program of evangelism and in sim- To put the matter another way, ilar fields, our boards of home mis- sions can assume to speak with home mission agencies have two some authority, not the authority main tasks: to help maintain re- of autocrats, but the authority of ligious work in communities where trusted servants who by virtue of such subsidy is necessary, and to long experience and broad and increase the efficiency of churches in all types of communities where varied contacts know more about churches are failing to meet the the job as a whole than anyone religious needs of their communi- else. ties with a reasonably adequate program of religious ministry. The organization of the various departments in our home mission It is a home missionary task to boards during the past generation enter an 'Indian Reservation and and the employment of experts in establish a church for three hun- various fields of local church endred Indians otherwise neglected, deavor have been a recognition of but it is equally a home missionary this very important function of task to persuade an organized self- home mission boards, and there is supporting church to include in its reason to believe that, as the work ministry three hundred persons of of home missions progresses, this foreign birth residing in that com- phase of the enterprise will assume munity, but previously neglected relatively greater importance. by the Church, and to show that Church how to do the new job. In If it is a missionary task to raise the one case the actual expenditure and expend a million dollars in of home mission funds in a local home missionary work from a cencommunity may be involved, while tral budget, it is also a missionary in the other case no such direct ex- task to employ a skilled workman penditure may be necessary, but in who will assist local communities to raise from their own resources each instance the procedure is in a similar amount of money for ex- penditure in a similar type of

THE HOME MISSION TASK TODAY

work. As a matter of fact we have tension, taken in its broadest already in the employ of home mi§.- meaning, and of local church effision agencies single individuals ciency, the home mission boards of whose work has resulted in the America have a task sufficient to raising of millions of dollars for challenge the imagination, capalocal enterprises which would bilities and resources of the folotherwise not have been raised. lowers of Jesus Christ. This money did not pass through a central treasury, but it accom- One might hope for a time when plished home mission ends. all communities in America would be able and wi11ing to support their One aim of home mission boards own church enterprises. At presshould be to secure as large and as ent such a situation seems far in speedy local support for all home the distance, but it is doubtful missionary enterprises as possible. whether the time will ever come There is nothing to be gained by when the Protestant churches can supporting an enterprise from a wisely do away with some national national treasury, if by some ex- agencies, corresponding to the pert guidance the local enterprise can be so organized as to become home mission boards as at present .self-supporting. In the past, local organized, to act as clearing houses communities have been left too for the best methods of work in much to their own devices with the local parishes, to blaze new trails consequent result that local re- of service, to hold up ideals of sources have frequently not been parish survey, organization and adequately developed. The develop- program and to stimulate local ment of these local resources both workers to more effective enin terms of money and leadership deavor. is a distinctly missionary function which in many cases home mission At the risk of pointing out the boards are already equipped to obvious we may call attention to perform, and at which they are in the fact that the interpretation of a limited way already at work. home missions in terms of church This is surely a field where home and community as already sugmh,3ionary effort can and should gested will help to relieve the home be greatly expanded. missionary enterprise of the long- standing and increasingly un- And what applies to this field of fortunate obsession that home finance applies also to the many missions is a matter of one particother phases of local church effi- ularly fortunate race doing someciency. The promotion of evangel- thing for a group of other less ism, of larger parish organizations, fortunate races, or of people born of better building programs, of in some favored spot ministering city and rural missionary societies, to others who have chanced to be of community service, worship and born at other places. religious education programs, of a seven-day-a-week ministry to boys Many studies show that this traand girls and young men and wom- ditional conception is contrary to en, and similar activities, has been, the facts in the case, and, were is, and should be even more the that not true, the time has arrived task of home mission boards. when to continue to think in such terms will serve only to defeat us In the two fields of church ex- in the accomplishment of the very ends toward which we strive.

TWO RHODESIA" BOYS OF' THE AF'I(!(,.: BUSH SCHOOL

YOUTH OF

BY MAX YERGAN, M.A., Alice, Cape Province, South Africa aeneral Secretary of the South African Work of the International Y. M. C. A.

SEVENTY-ONE years ago Da- eyes and look on the fields, for they vid Livingstone thrilled and are white already to harvest." In challenged Great Britain and a very real sense this was true of America with his recital of what Africa in Livingstone's time; it he had seen and felt in the Africa is more true today. In the same of his day. His story was a re- sense in this brief article I too beg strained but convincing description to direct your attention to the of the horrors of the slave trade. youth of Africa. With an understanding that knew Any consideration of African that attention directed to the re- youth of today and tomorrow must be made in the light of tremendous moval of this curse from the land forces which have served to shape their life and that today are casting would be bound to give itself to the mold into which that life must other needs of the people of Africa more or less fit. he pursued his great ideal, t~ healing of "the open sore." On through his journeys and work in In the first place there is that Africa and his addresses in Britain vast background of indiginous down to his lonely death in Chitam- African life. We do not know a bo's village he made his magnifi- great deal about it but it had with- cent appeal to the conscience of in it forces which fitted African the Western WorId. youth more or less for the life- That appeal, spread though it experiences they would have. The was over years of loneliness and duties of manhood, the responsi- ceaseless travel, and written lit- bilities of life within the tribe, erally in the blood of the man who methods of the hunt, or raising cat- made it, may nevertheless be ex- tIe and to a degree of agriculture, pressed in Livingstone's now clas- methods of house 'and home buildsic sentence: "I beg to direct your ing-all these were a part of the attention to Africa." In these training of African youth of the eight words there is the epitome past. of a volume. They may be said to Then there was another body of' represent the anguished cry of mil- training, tradition and experience Hons of this continent who have which dealt with the less tangible suffered in the past or are today but nevertheless just as real things in sore need. They are in a large of life. I refer to the customs, measure the hope of those who la- taboos, and that mysterious realm bor in Africa today, who are ap- of the spirit world wherein are pealing to and waiting upon the found belieffl and practices many force of an enlightened public of which. when unden'ltood, comol)inion both within and without mand l'eflpect becaufle they are well the continent. reasoned and are a part of the The words of David Livingstone metaphysical speculation as well must have been inspired by that as the natural religious gifts of all utterance of Jesus: "Lift up your peoples. The Greeks, the Romans 167

and the Egyptians, no less than traditions, at least suggests anpeople of today were all character- other. ized by such mystical beliefs and practices. How could it be other- The inevitable consequence of a wise when we face such mysterious clash within the rules or laws of forces as life and death? social or religious thinking and acting is at least a temporary pe- Without doubt there were in riod of social and religious weakthose past ages, and there are oc- ness. That, one maintains, is in a casionally in our own day in the large measure the position of Afmore primitive and remote sections rican youth today. The plain fact, of Africa, (I will not refer to sec- as we shall presently see, is that tions of the civilized world), or- while there is much in Africa's deals and horrors of a revolting own past that is good and infinitely nature. Ignorance has been and is worth retaining, indeed must be responsible for so much shame and retained, it has been tuned to a suffering t hat one is always life which exists on a basis that tempted to make a plea for light is different and is increasingly difand more light; as a matter of fering from the basis of that life fact that is the object of this pa- which Africans of today and toper. "The light that lighteth every morrow must live. Even if Africa man's life,"-that is what is had had fewer contacts with the wanted for this youth of Africa. outside world there would contin- ually exist the utmost necessity of It is not necessary to point out purifying and improving her own that much of the assets of Africa's indiginous heritage. No thoughtheritage was and is based on a life ful African may say that pristine in which, and as a result of which, Africa could or can afford to be those assets came into being. It without the benefits of knowledge becomes manifest therefore that or religious growth. On her own the African youth we view today account therefore, and certainly as comes into life endowed with a her- a result of the operation of outside itage of mixed content and much forces the present day youth of of it based on an experience of the Africa find themselves not only in past which is deereasingly becom- need of the good that the past and ing the order of today. If his past present hold for them, but at the says to him walk, his present de- same time in need of deliverance mands that he run; if yesterday from the undesirable aspects both limited his thoughts to his tribe, of their own indiginous heritage today opens up a vision of race, and of their present more or less nation and world; whereas the extraneously constructed environthought processes of yesterday ment. We must now refer to this were largely controlled by tradition extraneous force. and much of that untested, today a large part of African youth is The effect of outside, particularfaced with a new set of rules of ly western forces, upon African life, a new body of knowledge much life has been rapid, far reaching, of which has to his intellectual sat- and of mixed good and evil results. isfaction been tried and proved. Half a century ago with the ex- The consequence is confusion. The ception of her coastal regions, and head leads in one direction, the a considerable section at the southheart, that is to say much of his ern end of the continent, Africa

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

COMING AFRICANS AT THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN YOUTH

proper was virtually unknown. pect of the Africa which we must With the penetration of the inte- know and face today if we would rior came knowledge of the vast understand and cooperate with her deposits and other unknown pos- sons and daughters. sibilities of wealth. The eyes and the hands of the western world As regards the effect of this were then turned toward and upon western penetration and control, it the continent. Then followed the is a matter for profound thankful- European scramble for political ness that it did not take place at control of Africa and the subse- an earlier date preceding the outquent exploitation of her posses- burst of the evangelistic, missionsions. This control has now been ary and humanitarian spirit of obtained and the exploitation is Europe and America. Had this under way. If we make a possible been the case, there might have exception along the Mediterranean been enacted in Africa scenes and also except Liberia and Abys- which for wanton cruelty and utsinia the almost startling fact we ter disregard of human values face is that the whole of this vast would have paralleled or exceeded continent has fallen under the po- the terrible deeds of those who vislitical control of five European ited such hardships and cruelty powers and under the economic upon the original inhabitants of control of Europe, America and South America and the islands of Asia. The result in part has been the New World. One says this not- "an upheaval, a riving, a shatter- withstanding the history of cruelty ing, a transformation, a metamor- in the early days of European conphosis, the breakup of an eon, the tact with the Congo and other reshaping of a continent-say it isolated instances of extreme achow you will, and think of it all tion on the part of Europeans. As as happening with almost cataclys- a matter of fact it was that humic suddenness." manitarianism referred to that called a halt to the "Belgian atro- This fact of the more or less cities" and it has all along been a complete taking over of Africa and healthy morality in Europe and to some extent of Africans, is the America which has refused to certain observation of every seri- countenance by their silence more ous student of African affairs. It flagrant violations of human rights is a large portion of the thesis of and justice in Africa. Professor Buell's "The Native Problem in Africa," Mr. E. W. But while we accept the above Smith's, "The Golden Stool," as well as his "The Christian Mission view as regards the moral control in Africa," and of Professor Wil- of Western penetration into Afriloughby's "Race Problems in the ca, we must not lose sight of a New Africa." Even in books in- great fact to which Mr. J. H. Oldtended for mission study such as ham in his "Christianity and the "Thinking With Africa" by the Race Problem," very properly calls Missionary Education Movement our attention. After pointing out of America, "The New Africa" by Donald Fraser and "Africa in the what he terms the "shrinkage of Making" by H. D. Hooper empha- the world" where distance and time sis is necessarily given to this as- have by scientific invention been greatly minimized thus making for increased human contacts and a

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

larger measure of common life, Mr. higher demands of human nature. Yet it cannot be evaded. Oldham writes as follows: Thus we behold the youth of a In striking contrast to this shrink- numerous race in an almost hisage of the world through the improve- torically unprecedented position. ment of means of communication is the It is compelled to do battle on two lack of any corresponding achievement fronts at the same time, a feat in bringing about moral and !!piritual from every angle possessed of inunity. While physically the peoples herent strategic weakness. On one of the world have been brought closer side African youth is confronted together psychologically they are in with the task of carrying, improvdanger of drifting further apart. New ing or discarding the impedimenta causes of antagonism have emerged. Attempts are being made to set up SCENE IN THE BANTU Y. M. C. A. AT JOHANNESBURG, SOUTH AF'RICA impassable barriers. Closer proximity of their natural heritage; this is and greater economic dependence on admittedly a task which the youth one another do not make it any easier of whatever race must face, and for the peoples of the world to live Africans constitute no exception, relatively speaking, to the general together in mutual understanding and rule of enthusiastic approach to it. harmonious cooperation. Having by All of this on one side of the shield; its enterprise, inventions and eager on the other is to be seen the difpursuit of wealth succeeded in making ficulty created by the fact that the world into a single whole, man- Africans must carry their normal burden and at the same time make kind is now confronted with the more extraordinary adjustments which difficult task of establishing a moral almost inexorable circumstances unity. This is a greater and more exacting task than that which has already been accomplished; it makes

demand of them. These circum- ed by a more lofty ideal of life.

stances are the essence of the effect A third answer will be of more of those outside forces which are interest and satisfaction to readers described above, of good and bad of this REVIEW. It is an answer content. Such is the condition of given by thousands of Europeans African youth today; what, in the in Africa; it is fully shared by face of this complicated situation almost every thoughtful African; can be said of that youth of to- it is nothing, if it is not a force in morrow? This is the question to the idealistic thinking of people which we must now give consid- wherever they dwell. It is at once eration. our answer, our inspiration and our Various answers could be given plan or chart of action. Weare to the question proposed. In fact happy to try to set forth this an- the answers have been given and swer here for it is to the point of are everyday being given. In the view of this REVIEW and doubtless first place, there are those who of most of its readers. That an- frankly say or if they do not say swer is contained in another and it certainly indicate by their ac- greater question: What is God's tions their belief that the African will for the youth of Africa?

of tomorrow shall be at best a con- Now this is not evading the is- venience to the personal represent- sue nor is it a resort to an easy atives of those outside forces which way out by the utterance of what have invaded the continent. One some may call mere pious plati- doubts very much if this view real- tudes. Indeed God's will for Africa ly represents a preponderantly is the most difficult solution that controlling part in the opinions we could set ourselves to discover even of these personal representa- and realize for it is as true today tives; indeed there is much evi- as it was when it was said of Him dence to the contrary. But this "My ways are not thy ways nor opinion is strong; it works and My thoughts thy thoughts."

manifests itself in a. most subtle The responsibility of bringing in manner. Good, well intentioned the Kingdom of God in Africa so people of non-African races find far as human instrumentality is themselves driven at tim€s by re- concerned rests certainly with the lentless circumstances to subscribe three following groups: The na- to it. tives of Africa, the Europeans in Secondly, there are those who go Africa and Christian people else- somewhat farther than the opinion where, especially in Europe and just described and hold that the America. We may get our picture African has rights and that he of African youth of tomorrow from should really be permitted to de- a consideration of these three cen- velop according to his rights, that ters of responsibility, for nothing is, so long as such development does else is quite so important for our not interfere with those more im- immediate purpose.

portant and sacred rights of these The youth of Africa has been sub- ,particular non-Africans. This is ject to the same influences which also a fairly representative answer have moved among youth the world to our question and it is of impor- around. How could it be otherwise tance because it is a good basis for when we remember that the war moving on to an attitude support- and all that it disclosed and re-

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

leased affected Africa in the same that the desires, demands, and ef- way and to the same relative de- forts of African youth, with few gree as was the case elsewhere? exceptions, will be put forth in the It is natural therefore to expect spirit of Him in whose name Life a strong spirit of nationalism or is promised and sought.

racialism; and this we do find. Oc- Europeans in Africa are if any- casionally this spirit expresses it- thing more responsible for that de- self in anti-European utterances sirable tomorrow of 1frican youth and action; but this is decidedly than the latter themselves. What the exception. As I pointed out in we have said about the inexorably the chapter I wrote for "Thinking overwhelming nature of European With Africa," One does not believe control of Africa is fair proof of that the explanation of this unrest this statement. Wise leaders is an anti-government, or anti- among Europeans in Africa are European spirit; it is rather an realizing that the destiny of both evidence of a more positive desire; white and black is inseparably we Christians call it the "Good along the same road and are cour- Life." Jesus not only gave it a ageously advocating a program of name, but declared that His mis- real cooperation; it may be coop- sion was to make it possible for eration with discipline and the nec- people to have this good full life essary junior and senior partner- and have it in abundance. ship status, so long as required, Therefore when African youth but nevertheless real cooperation.

desire, demand and struggle for This will make clear to the African the right of respect for and devel- the encouraging fact that he has opment of their own personality, a future in his own land. In a few when they ask that a stigma of instances, particularly in sections inferiority be removed from them, of West Africa and to a great de- when they demand and strive for gree in the Transkeian section of adequate educational facilities, and South Africa wise and far sighted when they express their strong dis- government policy has committed satisfaction with political and so- itself to principles of progressive cial arrangements under which cooperation whereby Africans will they live-in other words, when play an increasing part in the en- they declare that they have not that tire life of the community.

which through Christ we know to It must also be remembered that be the will of God for them, they there are Christian forces at work are but giving impression to that among Europeans who dwell in witness which every quality of Africa. To the knowledge of the manhood, every desire to live and writer these forces have both in grow and all that we know of God's South Africa and East Africa will for man demand that they borne excellent and at times fruit- bear. ful witness to their conviction of And last but certainly not least, God's will for Africans, even where the African's sense of proportion, the immediate interest of the Afri- his cooperative spirit, his proven can and European appeared to be patience and sorely tried tolerance, in conflict. As a matter of fact, if and his real belief in God, more it were not common knowledge to real when he knows Him through the readers of this REVIEW, one Christ, are sufficient guarantees would have taken much more space 3

and time to show how Christianity moral and spiritual forces being as an outside force which has come far behind the physical and eco- into Africa by way of the Western nomic is still preeminently true in world has, with exceptions of this continent. Ignorance, back- course, been a fairly consistent pro- wardness and social weakness claimer of the good life of Christ's among Africans, and ignorance, gospel for Africans and how mis- selfishness and injustice among sionaries have usually identified Europeans all enmeshed in the themselves with the promotion of toils of blind material forces still the African's interests. It is not cry out for that light, that guid- without basis that the African has ance and those qualities which one placed all white people in two believes can be given by a fuller groups-"Missionaries and other following of Jesus of Nazareth and whites." One could refer most fav- the implications of His teachings ourably to the work not only of about life.

missionaries but of those churches This leads up to our final con- serving Europeans exclusively in sideration: The responsibility South Africa, for instance, and pay resting upon Christians in Europe, them the tribute due them for their America and elsewhere for making steady growth towards truer Chris- available for the future of Africa thin expression and action. the sure gospel of Christ and there- The Christian Student Move- by sharing in realizing the will of ment in South Africa is again one God for the full life of Africans.

of the most hopeful factors for the This is the inexorable challenge of development of a truly Christian Africa to the Western world. At- life for the African as well as the tention must be directed to this European youth of tomorrow and continent not only because of her for the promotion of Christian at- ills on her own account but because titudes and practices in the sphere of those which have been imposed of future interracial relationship. from without. Africa has become Recent action within this move- a part of the life of the world; ment whereby an interracial stu- Europe and America draw upon dent conference has been held, and her material commodities without non-European speakers brought stint; she is now part of the family before large audience of European and therefore in the truest meaning students, are indications of the pos- of God's Fatherhood and our sibility of a future based on knowl- Brotherhood must share in what- edge and Christian principles, than ever is worth while in the family.

which no more solid foundation can One of the first things Christian be laid for the building of a per- people outside Africa can do is to manent and desirable future for know something about conditions African youth. But having pointed in the continent. Much has been out the above, this consideration written and volumes are being pro- of the part to be played by Euro- duced in increasing annual quanti- peans in the future of African ties. Reference has been made in youth must be closed by calling at- this article to half a dozen books tention to the fact that there is not which will at once open up to the yet a Christian Africa in which reader the amazing story of life, God's will is to be realized. Mr. development and conditions in Af- Oldham's observation about the rica of half a century's duration.

AFRICAN YOUTH OF TOMORROW

One is quite sure that the head- whereby the church, the state and quarters of various denominational private philanthropy are united in mission Boards will lend them- one great forward program of full, selves to the truly missionary task well-founded education, the cure of helping people to know the facts and prevention of disease, and the as they are to be had from books. raising of the whole social vision and practice of the people. This Secondly, Christians may add can be done because there are intheir strength to the growing mor- stances where it has been done. If al opinion of the Western world Christ is concerned with the bringtoday as regards the latter's atti- ing in of a full life, He certainly tude and practice towards the large means for us to make use of all social, economic and political ques- the available forces of life for that tions which have arisen because of purpose. If a beginning were to the penetration of Western forces be made for properly serving Afinto Africa and the well-nigh total rica with medical and agricultural westernization of these aspects of facilities, assuming of course the Africa's life. foundations for this service, one believes that the tomorrow of Af- In the third place, Western rican youth would be infinitely Christians can continue to join brighter than it now appears. with Christian forces within Africa in the direct task of evan- Fortunately much has happened gelization, education, and social of late to quicken interest in the improvement. I used the word world mission of the Christian "continue" because I am aware of Church. The conditions, the meththe invaluable contribution which ods of procedure, and most of all has already been made in this way a knowledge of the controlling powto Africa's life. If the missionary er, spirit and motive of the misenterprise has done much in the sionary enterprise in Africa may past I am convinced that it is called be obtained from the reports of the upon to do infinitely more in the recent missionary gathering at future. Right now, I know of no Jerusalem,l and that at Le Zoute,S single force that is accomplishing Belgium in 1926. If a tithe of the so much for good as the individual hope, prayer, and work of these witness for Christ which is being gatherings may be realized for Afborne by a few missionaries not rica, then we need have no fear so much in words as by their atti- about the future of Africa and her tudes and practices towards and youth. work among and with Africans. The opportunity is still with us and 1. "The Vorld lIission of Christianity" confor a very long time will be for this taining the messages and recommendations of sort of missionary activity. the Enlarged ~Ieeting of the International Mis· sionary ConJl('il held at Jerusalem March 24th As regards Education and So- to April 8, 1928. cial Service one has in mind that larger conception of missions 2. "The Christian Mission in Africa." A Study based on the Procef'dlngs of the Int.er- national Conference at Le Zoute, Belgium, Sep- temher 14 to 21. 1926. By Edwin W. Smith.

When the dust of business so fills your room that it threatens to choke you, sprinkle it with the water of prayer, and then you can cleanse it out with comfort and expedition. J. S.

JERUSALEM-IN

BY HABIB SUBHAEYAH, Hams, Syria I N GENERAL the Jerusalem causes, the purposes of the great Missionary Conference had a conference, and the subjects that bad effect on the non-Christian were discussed. The same expla- community throughout S y ria, nations were given by the author mainly due to a misunderstanding in meetings of native Christians.

of its purpose. Fears and suspi- It has been said that it is now cions propagated by magazines and the time of sowing, not the time of newspapers were caused, as I was reaping, but there is reason to be- told by some religious leaders, by lieve that the reaping will be great two main facts: and that the spiritual results will 1. That the conference limited be so large that thousands will itself to Protestants. have greater faith and the name 2. That it did not admit into its of God will be glorified.

sessions Moslem theologians from Although I have attended many any part of the Moslem World. spiritual meetings with different The presence of such Moslem mem- purposes, I have never been as bers, it was asserted, would have much affected as by this confer- prevented the severe criticism of ence. Its spirit, its discussions, its the Press, the indignation and Christian teachings and deeds, the organized demonstrations of the number of its members, the char- public. Newspaper writers were acter of its president with his specially aroused by the fact that affective words inspired by the they were not admitted to the spirit of God. All were striking meetings. and effective. Even if I should The efforts to make it clear that live to the age of Jared (962 years) the conference entertained no en- or even to that of Methusalah (969 mity toward Moslems, and that it years) that impression could never aimed at a better service to the pass away from my memory.

world through the church, were Precious Memories not of much avail, although some learned leaders did take the Here are some of the memories writer's articles and friendly chats I still bear in mind: to heart. 1. The walk with the members As to the effect on Syrian Chris- of the conference from Bethany to tians it gives one pleasure to speak. the Mount of Olives on Palm Sun- In the presence of Dr. and Mrs. day, which brought to mind the Speer, two American active mem- passion that made Christ weep bers of the great conference, a over the people of that city which general meeting for the Syrian had the best chance to be saved workers was held in Beirut. An- by Him, and which preferred ig- other meeting was held for all the norance to knowledge, bad to good, American missionaries in Syria at the world to the Saviour of the the same time, and Dr. Speer with world, perdition to salvation, dark- the cooperation of Rev. James ness to light and unbelief to belief.

Nicol, undertook to explain the There are many today who, from 196 sheer ignorance, by refusing to ac- Jesus bearing His cross for us all. cept Jesus as his Saviour make 4. Lastly is the memory revived him again weep fOJ; us. by our entrance to the tomb where 2. The two hours spent in the lay the body of Christ after having garden where Jesus separated died for the love of us. from His disciples, choosing three of them, from whom he also sep- The main points that impressed arated to pray. The readings to- the congregation by the conference gether with the private and public may be summed up in the followprayers, under the leadership of ing: Rt. Rev. Rennie Macinnes, D.D., Bishop of Jerusalem, while we sat 1. That Christ is God, the Creadown on the ground amongst the tor of heaven and earth. stones and shrubs, thrilled our hearts with the spiritual sense of 2. That God was incarnated in communion with Christ. a perfect human being.

3. The memory revived by tak- 3. That Christ did die and did ing the way in which Jesus walked rise and that by His death we are as a criminal to be judged was saved. brought home to us still more vividly by the little shop across the 4. That Christ is ever living and way where stands the statue of is forever the most holy God, worthy of all worship and rever- ence by all angels and saints in heaven and by all the creatures on earth for ever and ever, Amen.

WORK FOR SOLDIERS IN CHILE BY WILLIAM M. STRONG, Concepcion, Chile The following is an interesting Wernet him riding along the letter recently received from Mr. Wm. road, and recognized him by his Mbu.sinSetrsosngm, ana Nwehwo wYeonrkt tCohrSisotuiathn dress, so we decided to settle the America, at his own expense, and founded "The Soldiers' Gospel Mis- matter immediately, if possible. sion." He is now located at Concep- When he heard what it was we cion, Chile, but visits various points wanted, he started to storm against where soldiers-a much neglected hypocrites! This was not very enclass-are located, and with Gospel meetings and Scripture distribution, couraging but, with our experience has led many into new life in Christ. in the life insurance business, we refused to be discouraged easily. EDITOR. When the storm had ceased, we asked: ASHORT time ago on entering a regimental barracks to ar- "Well, what do you say? Shall range for a Gospel meeting we have the meeting or not 1" we found that the comandante was out, and so we went for a walk out His answer, was about as fol- lows: in the country. The commander of each regiment has full authority in "Look here, I'm absolutely irmatters affecting the morale of religious and opposed to all re- ligion. I don't even allow the his troops so that we have to "sell 'padres' to hold a religious meeting our idea" to each colonel in turn. with my troops. If you want to This particular man was unknown hold a meeting come along at five o'clock, but if you say a word about to us.

religion I'll throw you out in the "Exactly what we showed you street." this morning, sir," was our reply.

"We're out in the street now," He demanded a reexamination we replied, "and it might be better and then gave his consent to the to stay here in that case. But let distribution. Without the opporus tell you something! You've a tunity to put the Word of Life in bunch of men that you know you've the hands of the men, we would tried your best to reform. In spite feel that our work would be unof all your efforts and lectures on fruitful. alcoholism and the sex problem, they do not obey you. But there As the men started to file out of is an Almighty Power that you the hall, the comandante shouted, have not tried that will trans- "Sientense todos!" (Everybody sit form their lives and make them down!) . decent, happy, respectable, hardworking men. We give you fair We wondered what could be warning that if you do let us in we coming next! He started on a discannot but speak of this mighty course to his men, beginning with Power that. will make them new- the Constitution of Chile, citing born creatures. We will tell them the clause which grants religious the Way to attain this new life and, furthermore, we have proofs liberty and then said, out of your own army in other "For this reason I have perplaces as to what God has already done !" mitted Sr. Strong to speak to you. I wish to say further that the Finally he gave a sort of grudg- teachings of Christ are highly ing consent for a meeting, and so beneficial and I trust that you will we parted. all profit by this good counsel which you have heard." That afternoon when we began to speak of Christ's salvation and He then turned and shook hands with us cordially. We do not bepower to deliver from the guilt lieve in "pussyfooting" God's mesand power of sin, the comandante, sage, but we never have expected burst into the room and strode to an open endorsement of it, especi· the front, apparently with the in- ally from a high official. When it came from such a man, it was a tention of stopping the meeting. surprise indeed! Suddenly he paused, when within :fifteen feet of us, and began to lis- After our arrival at home, we ten to a story we were telling. He sent this officer a New Testament, remained silent while we continued and we herewith translate a part the meeting without interruption, of his reply: quoting God's Word and pointing the way of salvation. "Colonel X- wishes to greet At the close, we asked the head Sr. Gmo. Strong and would state sergeants, as usual, to come for- that he has gratefully received ward and receive their copies of el "Nuevo Testamento," which he the Gospel of St. John to distribute will read with the hope that the among the men. Then the comandante interfered and asked to Supreme Creator will place a know what they were. pavilion of consolation over his 'a I m a pecardora empedernida' (sinful hardened soul)."

Pray for this poor fellow who is but a type of many officers who have attended our meetings and

WORK FOR SOLDIERS IN CHILE

for whom we ask your prayers. for the distribution of New Testa- These officers come from the best ments among the men of the army families of Chile, and, as in other and navy. This will increase the places, are a hard class to reach cost of transportation, but we can with the Gospel. commit these details to the One Who has called us to labor in this We wish that you would praise part of His vineyard. Pray God the Lord with us for the fact that that His blessing may rest upon means have been partly provided this work.

A REMARKABLE INVALID IN SHANGHAI* BY GEORGE T. B. DAVIS, Shanghai, China I N THE course of my journeys was working in the office of a it has been my privilege to magistrate in Hinghwa, in Kiangsu meet a number of heroic in- province. He went to church valids in various lands. from time to time, and was once presented with a copy of the Bible, For seventeen years Mr. D. C. but did not read it. At length, Hu has had an affliction that would after he became paralyzed, when leave most of us helpless invalids. in great extremity and pain, he began to read the Word of God, He constantly lies in one position and through reading it and the on his back, his body and limbs help of friends, he accepted Christ being paralyzed. His jaws are set as his Saviour. so that his teeth are clenched and immovable. One of his front teeth After he became a Christian, he has been extracted, and through asked the Lord what he could do this opening he speaks and re- for Him in his paralyzed condiceives nourishment. Yet in spite tion? of these handicaps, he conducts two day schools and a night school, The Lord said to him, "Read teaches classes daily, and writes your Bible this year, and later I articles for a religious paper. On will come to take you to a happy Sunday morning he conducts a place across a river." Sunday-school and religious service, sometimes preaching the ser- So Mr. Hu read his Bible, and mon while lying on his cot. at the set time, a coolie came to his house and he said to him, "Will It was in Shanghai that I heard you take me to Shanghai on your of Mr. Hu through Miss Jennie V. back?" Hughes, who showed me his picture and took me to see him. "Have you any money? It is nineteen miles to the boat." Mr. Hu's room is in an old rickety building where he was "No, I have no money." teaching a class of children. We "Where are you going to stay sat down beside his cot, and Dr. after you reach Shanghai?" Mary Stone interpreted. "I do not know; but the Lord told me to go." Mr. Hu is forty-one years old. After this conversation, the Before he became paralyzed, he coolie was impelled to pawn his own clothes in order to obtain *' From the MQody Bible Institute Monthly.

funds for the journey. Then he fully, and especially about the carried Mr. Hu on his back to the Holy Spirit. As the result he be- boat, and at length they reached gan to witness with greater power.

Shanghai. When they arrived, On each Sunday at 9 a. m., Mr.

the coolie asked, "Where shall I Hu has a Sunday-school, where take you?" He replied, "To the teachers come to help in the work Shantung Road Church." There among the children. At 10: 30 the pastor greeted him cordially a. m. there is a preaching service and took him to a home for crip- for the boys and girls, and for the ples where he spent seven years neighbors.

reading and stUdying his Bible, Mr. Hu writes articles for the and while there he was baptized Chinese Christian Intelligencer, ex- by the pastor. posing the evils of the anti-Chris- On one occasion he sent an ar- tian movement, and showing the ticle to a periodical in Nanking power of Christ to reconstruct the called Spiritual Light. In this he nation. Like that great hero of told his life story. One of the the first century of the Christian editors became interested and came era, he can say, "I take pleasure in to Shanghai to see him. Through infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- this person Mr. Leland Wang was sities, in persecutions, in distresses led to call on Mr. Hu and explain for Christ's sake: for when I am to him the way of salvation more weak then am I strong."

AN INVALID'S FELLOWSHIP OF PRAYER nJ FELLOWSHIP of Prayer was noticed a look of joy spread over started some years ago by the old lady's face, and she said: Miss Irvine of Dublin,* an "I am so thankful to hear what you invalid, whose influence has spread say because I did it." Then she to America and other lands. Year told him that several years before by year additional members are a missionary from the same area enrolled who give definite time for had visited the parish and had intercession. Many also write or called on her, and told her some- dictate letters, expressing their thing of his difficulties and of the joy at being able to take part in special problem of the district, this definite service. closed to evangelistic effort. From Some years ago, in the West of that time for over five years she England, a visiting missionary had daily prayed that God would called upon Ii parIshioner who lived open the door into this unevangelin the parish Almshouse, and had ised area so that the Gospel might been bedridden for many years. be preached. The missionary told the invalid of This is only one example of what a certain district which, for many is happening continually. The years, had been closed to evangel- work in the mission fields owes istic effort, but had now asked for much to these patient sufferers teachers. While he was teIling of who realise that while they are laid the work and the opportunity, he aside from active work, they have still a very important sphere of • Mi8S Gladys E. P. Irvine, Han. Sec., 55 Grosvenor St., Dublin S. W. 6, Ireland. service open to them.

PICS Of THE

JERUSALEM AND DETROIT An entire morning was devoted to While the interpretation of the mes-· the significance of the Jerusalem state- ment on The Christian Message. Dr. sage and spirit of the Jerusalem Coun- Robert E. Speer and Dr. Halford Luccil goes forward in our churches, it cock, now professor of Homiletics at is gratifying to learn how seriously many of our Foreign Mission Boards Yale, spoke on the meaning and value are taking the Jerusalem pronounce- of this classic to our American ments. Six months ago, questions churches, while Mrs. Thomas Nicholwere prepared on each major theme son dwelt on those aspects of the state- ment which are of special interest to discussed at Jerusalem for the special women~ James Yen of China, in an use of Mission Boards in their study of the implications of these Jerusalem evening address on "Meeting the statements with respect to their own Needs of Rural Populations" sugadministrative policies. The annual gested a number of practical adaptameeting of the Foreign Missions Con- tions in social and economic betterference just held in Detroit, January ment activities designed to meet the 15-18, was an effective stimulus to age-long limitations of China's rural this study. Over four hundred dele- people. On the last day, Mr. Hivale gates, representing more than sixty of India, spoke very frankly before the whole conference on those relaforeign Mission Boards in the United tions between the younger and older States and Canada, were in attend- churches which to him, at least, seem ance. The program sought to focus to be false and unwelcome. An evethought on Jerusalem's challenge to ning was devoted to the recent Congo North American Boards. In open con- Jubilee Conference; Dr. J. W. Holley, ference sessions as well as in sectional a colored delegate from the south premeetings, many of the questions re- senting one of the reports. ferred to above were introduced and made the basis of discussion. In the Since the conference opened with sectional meeting on industry, for ex- a careful survey of trends in giving ample, this very pertinent question to foreign missions, and with an analwas considered: "What adjustments ysis of changes taking place in the in the program of our Boards ought attitude of our church and student to be made to enable our missionaries constituencies toward foreign misto give greater help to the Christian sions, it was only natural that the Churches of other lands in their ef- closing session should be given over forts to Christianize social and in- to the testimony of nationals on the dustrial relations?" In the group on value of the Christian World Mission Religious Education: "How far are and to an address by Dr. James Enour missionaries prepared, by material dicott of Toronto, on "Points to be gifts and by technical training, to in- emphasized in our presentation of misstitute and apply modern educational sions to the home church."

technique in their areas?" In the The annual meetings of the Foreign Home Cultivation Section: "What Missions Conference are never charchanges in program or relationships acterized by many findings or resolu- on the mission fields need careful in- tions. It is not a legislative body. terpretation in our home churches?" The Mission Boards send their dele- 261

gates to exchange points of view, to ernment but this is due to outside gain knowledge of new conditions and pressure that, it is hoped, will soon developments affecting mission admin- be removed. "There is now no civil istration and to realize that spirit of war in China," said Dr. Yui. There unity among them out of which com- may be bandits at work in some areas mon undertakings emerge. Most of but the Government is taking steps to the major emphases of the Jerusalem suppress these and at the same time Council Reports were restated at De- to reduce the army of two million troit. The Boards could not mistake soldiers to not more than one million. their meaning. In the sectional meet- These will be organized under the Naings, a number of very definite rec- 'tional Government and not as at presommendations or proposals were made ent in separate army units. The army which, we trust, will find their way to must be reduced gradually or else the individual Foreign Mission Boards for unemployed soldiers will become banfurther consideration and perhaps dits. The securing of civilian employadoption. By and large the American ment, with self-support, for the church constituency still needs a good ex-soldiers is one of the difficult probdeal of educating before it can be said lems before the Chinese Government. that our Christian laymen are fully up to the position taken by the Jeru- Another problem is that of unifysalem Council. One may go further, ing the national revenues so that inperhaps, and predict in the light of stead of offering a means for graft Detroit that, in the case of Foreign and private exploitation the National Mission Boards themselves, pressure taxes will find their way into the Nafrom the fields will need to be applied tional treasury· and local taxes only before these Boards are likely to re- will be used for local improvements spond fully to the ideals which found and administration. expression on the Mount of Olives. A third problem is that of strength- Miss Helen Calder of the American ening the official personnel, local and Board was elected to succeed Dr. James national, so that effective unselfish I. Vance of Nashville, as Chairman of service will be rendered to China. It the Conference, being the first woman is significant and encouraging that of to occupy this position. By special the ten ministers or heads of departarrangement, and in addition to the ments in the national government sevregular women delegates, a number of en are Christians, six were educated women representing the Woman's Fed- in America and two are former Y. M. eration of Foreign Mission Boards C. A. Secretaries. Dr. Yui stated that participated in the Conference as cor- in all one hundred and fifty former responding members-a sure and hap- Y. M. C. A. Secretaries are now in py augury of the closer working Chinese Government service. relationships inaugurated by special resolutions at this Conference between These are difficult days in China but these two significant interdenomina- they are days of hope and young Chitional bodies. nese leaders are convinced that now is their opportunity and they are seek- M. T. S. ing to do truly constructive work in making the new China a progressive MAKING A NEW CHINA nation.

The Chinese people are again united What are the next steps? under one central national govern- First politically. The leaders are ment, said Dr. David Z. T. Yui, the seeking to unify the country. The National Y.M. C. A. Secretary for people have discarded the monarchy China, at a recent luncheon to busi- and are opposed to any dictatorship ness men in New York City. Shan- or military overlordship. They wish tung and Manchuria may still be out a true democracy with a well organof full accord with the central Gov- ized government modelled on that of the United States and with eligibility

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

to office determined, not by sex or emissaries as one of their chief points class, but by character and capacity. of attack.

Educationally the Chinese have set The basis of the superstructure of their standards according to modern the New China must be first, the de- ideas and methods. They propose to velopment of personal Christian char- give girls and women equal opportu- acter with ideals and capacity for nities to those enjoyed by men. Today unselfish service of humanity; second, over eighty per cent of the Chinese the training in intelligent citizenship are illiterate so that one of the tasks and the faithful observance of its before new China is to provide general rights and duties; and third, better education and at the same time to give and more sympathetic international the people a practical training for life, relations. On such a basis and with with a spirit of honesty and fair play such a program China must advance and a world viewpoint. • to a most important and honored place Economically, the endeavor will be in the world of nations.

to provide better living conditions for The progress that China has made working classes, with good roads and in the past two years is more fully improved implements and methods, so dealt with in this issue by Rev. Wm.

as to provide abundance with simple A. Mather who has spent over a quar- habits of life. ter of a century in that great land.

Socially, the leaders of new China strongly uphold monogamy and the THE SPELL OF CHRIST IN JAPAN putting to an end of concubinage and Missionaries write of stirring days domestic slavery. While the cultiva- in Japan with the whole country contion and importation of opium and scious of the birth of a new political other narcotics have increased, there life. The election of members to the is to be a determined war against National Parliament last spring, under these and kindred evils. the new Enfranchisement Act, brought Religiously, the leaders stand for forth over nine million men who, for freedom of conscience, belief and wor- the first time, had the right to vote. ship. They have refused to promote The wave of a new political interest Confucianism and do not approve of spread to the uttermost parts of the anti-religious propoganda. They be- Empire. lieve that religion is the center of There are many new forces at work life and that all should acknowledge in Japan but the strongest, if not the the supremacy of the one God and the most prominent in the public eyes, is brotherhood of all mankind. the quiet but dynamic influence of the Internationally, the Chinese seek to life and teachings of Jesus Christ. place all relationships on a mutually A prominent Japanese friend, who reciprocal basis, with equal rights and has held a high Government office, refriendly relations with other nations, cently asked what the Young Men's the revision of all unequal treaties and Christian Association is doing to build the full recognition of China's sov- up strong character among the young ereignty. They seek to outlaw war men who come within the range of its and to promote international friend- influence. The secretaries everywhere ship, based on understanding, good testify to the eager interest of mem- will and cooperation with all the fam- bers in the study of Jesus Christ, ily of nations. which the Movement is sponsoring in Dr. Yui gave emphatic testimony coope.ration with the World's Comas to the important part that the mittee. There has been an unprece- Young Men's Christian Association dented demand for books as aids to has taken in training leaders for the these studies and from all parts of the New China. Because of its influence Empire have come encouraging reports and its Christian character, this or- of the growing interest in this re- ganization was marked by the Soviet newed spiritual emphasis.

A Canadian missionary, Mrs. H. C. tion I a w s discriminating against Watts, who was transferred from the Asiatics, the refusal to naturalize Indisturbed district of Northern China dians as American citizens, and beto peaceful Japan, writes: "Japan cause of the recent volume that holds seemed at first to offer dull contrast up to condemnation certain Indian to our old field-no war; no bandits. characteristics and customs. Everything worked like clockwork in a perfect system of law and order. There are signs that a storm is Efficiency seemed written over every- brewing and Mahatma Gandhi is likely thing, and this, to our Chinese eyes, to come back into Indian politics as a ears and noses, spelt dullness." leader. The young men are saying that non-violence does not work out in After six months in Tokyo, she practice and that they must unite and went to a small Japanese city, from use violent measures, if necessary, to which she writes: "We are tremen- bring. about a complete separation dously happy to be here. To one corn- from England and to gain their indeing from China, where crowds throng pendence. Gandhi has asked them to our meetings, the work at first seems wait until December 31, 1930, before very slow. But the longer one is taking any drastic action but the here, the more convinced one is that young leaders will not postpone the the work is solid and lasting. One by date beyond December 31 of the presone, they ar~ entering the Kingdom, ent year. What hinders action is the and little by little the nation is bend- division in India itself. Moslems and ing to the influence of the Spirit of Hindus cannot get together and each Christ. Young men and young wom- distrusts the other. No decided acen are reading, thinking, questioning tion can be taken without the Moham- -and God is working in their hearts. medan vote of approval. Great Brit- Step by step, stage by stage, the new ain would like to know the mind of world is being created for Japan. India but there is no such thing at Pray for Japan, that she may discover present as an "all India mind." more and more of God's truth, beauty, and love; and express these ever more India still needs guidance, the moldfully in her life and character." ing power of a dominant ideal and per- sonality, the leadership of capable un- INDIA IN THE CHANGING WORLD selfish statesmen and the power to carry out the ideals. These factors All the world is in a state of flux. can only be supplied through Christ India is no exception, but is per- and those in whom He lives and works haps, changing more radically and for the regeneration of India and of rapidly. Many diverse influences are the Indian peoples. at work, s 0 me constructive-like Christianity and nationalism-a n d SHOULD WE ABANDON WORK some destructive—-like atheism and bolshevism. There is a storm brew- FOR JEWS? ing, says Mr. C. F. Andrews, the Christian advisor of Mahatma Gandhi, In America at the present time who is now visiting America in the there is a very definite and persistent interest of promoting American-In- propaganda on the part of Jewish dian friendship. At a recent luncheon, leaders to induce the Protestant given in his honor in New York City, Church to give up all Christian mis- Mr. Andrews said in substance: sionary effort among their people. This propaganda assumes many forms, Formerly Indians regarded Amer- but its spirit and general content may ica as representing their ideal of free- be gathered from a recent article by dom and friendliness but recently a Christian clergyman in the Jewish there has been a growing bitterness TTibune. entitled "Let Us End Misagainst America because of immigra- sionary Work Among Jews." The au- thor, Dr. Edward L. Hunt, formerly

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

a pastor in New York and now a di- Dr. Isaac da Costa, the philospher, rector of the American Good Will Un- Sir Francis Palgrave, the historian, ion, voices an indictment of such Bishop Schereschewsky, the great mismissionary effort in four counts. The sionary to China who translated the article is being widely circulated and Bible into the Wenli tongue, and many is lauded by some as the expression others equally eminent. Were these or an ideal type of Christianity. It men "social climbers" who sold their will also doubtless fall into the hands Jewish heritage for a cup of afterof some who, not knowing the facts, noon tea? may be disposed to give further currency to its oracular pronouncements. It is unfortunate that this writer Here are the items of the indictment: has not met any bona fide Jewish con- verts. Among the 150,000 or more 1. "I indict Christian missionary work now in the churches of Europe there on the score of its futility. One must are thousands who have had literally search far and wide for a genuine Jew- to take up their cross to follow Christ. ish convert to Christianity. Those we It is a spiritual tonic to meet many do have are merely social climbers seek- of them. Here in America, among ing to sell their birthright of Israel for the 20,000 Hebrew Christians now in a cup of afternoon tea." the Christian churches of this country, it is not necessary to search very far This is really a serious reflection to find those who bear the hall-mark on Jewish character. It declares that of genuine devotion to Christ and His Jews are so wanting in principle that cause. If Dr. Hunt would like to meet for the bribe of a little social advan- a few of these converts, it would be tage many of them are willing to sell a pleasure to afford him the opportheir Jewish heritage. It is also a tunity that he might judge for himmore serious reflection on Christian- self as to their genuineness. ity. It asserts that Christianity is so inferior to Judaism that no Jew could The reason that a still greater numpossibly be induced to accept it unless ber of Jews do not rejoice in new some material advantage is attached found faith in Christ is because of to it. This is such a strange indict- the meagerness of the efforts put forth ment that one cannot help wondering in this field. Christ belongs to Jews what kind of Christianity the writer more than He belongs to any other has in mind. people in the world. No people is more responsive to His appeal, when And as for the "futility" of Chris- sympathetically presented, and no peo- ple who yield to Him a fuller or more tian work for the Jews, one would lasting allegiance.

like to ask this author where he got One very simple question arises in the face of this indictment. If Chrishis information. Is he only repeating tian efforts to win Jews to an accept- ance of Jesus as the Christ are so the usual Jewish sing-song, or has he woefully barren of results, why are made a real honest search for the Jews making such strenuous efforts facts? A little investigation would to stop them? have led to the discovery that 224,000 Jews entered the Christian churches 2. "I indict Christian missionary work of Europe and America during the among Jews on account of its costliness nineteenth century. If Christian work and waste. Let the Christian Church had been proportionately as fruitful use the funds which are being literally among other non-Christian peoples, thrown away for this purpose and devote the results would have been three times it t~ bringi~g .Christianity to the many greater than they actually were. nommal ChrIstIans, who are living with- Among these converts were men like out God today." Neander, the great church historian, Professor Bonfey, philologist, Sir Juli- Once again the old familiar Jewish us Benedict, the musician, Dr. Alfred sing-song! Has the author of this Edersheim, the Christian author, Sir article really investigated the expendi- William Herschell, the astronomer,

tures of the Protestant Churches of many thousands of Jews have come to America in their work for the Jews? a better understanding of Christianity It is very evident that he has not. and are opening mind and heart to If he should do so, he would get a the influence of that great Prophet of surprise, not at the vastness of the their people who has been such an unamount spent, but that it is so pitably speakable blessing to the whole world. small, and yet has been able to accom- These indirect results of a Christian plish so much. It is safe to say that ministry to the Jews would justify the total sum spent for Jewish work many times the expenditure of every by the thirty-eight Protestant denomi- dollar that has gone into the work. nations that form the Home Missions Council would not pay the salaries of 3. "I indict it because it is un-Christen prominent New York rabbis for tian. Anyone who believes in the hand of God in history must glimpse His pura single year! pose to preserve Israel and once more And as to waste, it is never easy to establish them in the land which their fathers made the Holy Land for Jews estimate spiritual values in material and Christians alike." terms. In some of our far-fiung foreign mission fields, years passed be- If Dr. Hunt could establish that fore a single convert was won. Yet charge it would end missionary work we have not heard of any denomina- among Jews at once and forever. No tion denouncing this expenditure of church and no individual Christian Christian money and effort as "waste." would engage in such effort if it could The missionaries were sowing seed for be shown as he declares, that it is a future harvest, they were breaking subversive of the divine purpose for down prejudice, making helpful con- Israel and is in reality a "fight against tacts, educating the people, and in- the manifest will of God." terpreting to them Christ and Christianity. Such service in the eyes of But from whence has this anti-mis- Christians, will never be called sionary indictment been derived? Once again, from the Jews. Every Jewish "waste." youth is instructed that God's purpose So it is in work for the Jews. for his people can only be fulfilled as they remain faithful to Moses and un- Though it is quite as fruitful as most contaminated by Christianity. It is evangelistic work for "nominal Chris- the same old utterance, but this time tians, who are living without God to- strange to say, the voice is that of a day," and in whom Dr. Hunt seems "Christian" made audible through a to be so tremendously concerned, yet Jewish megaphone. the service of missionaries among the Jews covers a much wider range. In- It is only necessary to ask this simgrained prejudices must be removed ple question: is it true? With the –often prejudices deliberately fos- New Testament in our hands, it is tered by the synagogue; the mission- not difficult to find the answer. This aries must teach the people the truth work of seeking to win the Jews has about Christ and Christianity, which behind it the command of the Master, has been so long withheld from them; His own example and that of all the they have to create good will, a good Apostles. Even the great Apostle to will that is real and abiding because the Gentiles made it his practice to it ignores no fundamental issue and give the Gospel "to the Jew first," goes to the very heart of the problem. never thinking that in so doing he Because of this service tens of thou- was working against God's manifest sands of Christians in all parts of the purpose for Israel, but profoundly concountry now cherish a real love for the vinced that Christ holds in His hand Jews, and would gladly share with the future of His people, and that them their chief treasure-the knowl- there is no high place for the Jew in edge and faith of Jesus Christ our the purpose of God in Palestine or Lord. And because of this service anywhere else apart from Jesus

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Christ. The Apostle looked forward But American freedom has also prewith assurance to a glad time when served to every religion the right to "all Israel shall be saved," and when propagate its faith. The Mormon, the at last his people coming into step Mohammedan, the Hindu have perfect with the purpose of God, will be to liberty to preach their particular docthe whole world as "life from the trines. The Theosophist, the Christian dead." Scientist, the Roman Catholic, enjoys equally with the Protestant the right Verily, upon this Christian ministry to win converts to his cause. The Jew rests, in a peculiar way, the blessing also, wherever he wishes, can go out of the God of Israel, and behind it and seek to extend the faith of Moses are His unfailing promises. So when as widely as he pleases, and Christians there comes to us in this generation will utter no protest. That is one of a voice saying "I indict," in which we our American privileges. see the purpose of God for Israel moving forward steadily to its ful- The difficulty is that Jews wish to filment, we can only refer the utterer be considered a people apart, and deto an occasion long ago when a ruler mand that all propaganda shall stop of the Jews said to two followers of at their door. Christianity can never Jesus engaged in the same work, "I enter into any such compact. It is a indict," and they replied: "Whether it missionary religion offered to people be right in the, sight of God to hearken of every race, color and creed. To unto you more than unto God, judge pass the Jew by would be to discrimye, for we cannot but speak the things inate against him. We establish our which we have seen and heard." churches in mixed communities where all sorts of people live. We announce 4. "I indict it because it is un-Ameri- our services and frequently add the can in that it ignores the values of the invitation, "Everybody Welcome." synagogue in making godly citizens and Would not the Jews feel that they in the furthering of many good causes were discriminated against if beneath for the betterment of the community." that invitation were placed the words, "Except Jews"? One can only marvel that any American professed follower of the Great- Moreover, the Christian religion est Jew of History could be induced dare not pass the Jews by. The comto repeat this oft-repeated Jewish can- mand of its Founder forbids it, its ard. Since when has the Christian universal claims demand the presenta- Church ignored the synagogue? or tion to Jews as to others, and the failed to recognize its place in our identification of its own future with American life? or interfered with it that of the race of Jesus, all present an in the fulfilment of its ministry to its unanswerable' and urgent appeal to own people? Does not the Jew possess find some way to bring this highly every civil, political, and religious gifted people into accord with the right enjoyed by the rest of us? He divine purpose, so that Jews and can build his synagogues, worship the Christians together, in happy accord, God of his fathers in perfect freedom, may move forward for the redempwitness to his faith, propagate it and tion of America and of the world. can even say many things about Christianity that are not so without inter- J. S. c. ference. The overwhelming Christian majority in this country, when its "The highest service a man can rennational foundations were laid, made der to his fellow man is to pray for provision for that religious liberty him. Work backed up by prayer is which the Jew now so fully enjoys, too often the practice, if not the ideal and today Christians will stand with of the Church: if the world is to be him side by side for the maintenance won, that order must be reversed and of these rights should they even be the Church learn to depend on prayer, threatened. backed up by work."-E. S. Woods.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New

MAKING THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE LIVE IN YOUR CHURCH THE PERFECT FURLOUGH of life are in a country where you visit and do not live. By REV. JAMES B. RODGERS, D.D., Manila, Philippine Islands How to get 80% or even greater value out of a furlough is a problem. I T IS very delightful to dream about Perhaps one may say that a perfect one's coming furlough to the home- furlough does not exist; but there land. "My own, my native land" are certain principles which may help seems very attractive from the other the missionary coming home on his side of the world, and then the thrill furlough and enable him to make the when the shores arise and the Golden best possible use of his months in the Gate appeaI:s, or perhaps the Statue United States.

of Liberty waves a welcome; what First of all, a furlough to be worth missionary has not felt it? while should be earned. The Fourth This furlough toward which we Commandment enjoined six days solid have been looking with longings is work as well as one day's thorough going to correct all our troubles, is rest. One cannot enjoy a vacation sure to be an unadulterated pleasure unless he can take it with a clear and perhaps a panacea for the per- conscience. On the eve of my first plexities that have been with us dur- furlough I remember the horror of ing the years on the field; but there finding myself in my dreams on the is a tinge of disappointment in spite streets of New York but with the of the warmest of welcomes and the very bitter consciousness that I had most cordial of hospitalities. One is fled from duty.

a visitor and has no part in the life In the second place, a furlough of the home and town. He feels rest- should be planned for. The vacation less. The visions of the past do not months are just as much a part of materialize, and then again, before our service as the years on the field.

one went to the field, he could move We must no more think of wasting about readily and freely with no par- them than we should think of idling ticular ties. A vacation was a time through the years abroad. The duties of utter freedom from responsibility, will be different, responsibilities less; but the furlough vacation carries with burdens will change, but they will it its own responsibilities. The pres- exist. A furlough is a detail. One ence of two or three little children in is transferred from the line to the the family curtails that freedom. staff; from the front line to the serv- Shall one roam about the country to ice of supply. In order to make the leave his wife and babies to get along best use of these months of furlough the best they can? That would be one should carefully plan and attempt selfish. Furloughs are often a time to fully realize the purpose of the of the heaviest responsibilities and furlough.

the greatest cares, so that in planning In the third place, there is the ques- for a furlough one must take into tion of physical recuperation. One's consideration the fact that all one's vitality is usually lowered by the cli- responsibilities and all the difficulties mate and environment of the field sta- 208

METHODS FOR WORKERS

tion. The body is like a soorage being able from a distance to review battery that needs recharging. One the work of the years on the field and must deliberately plan such occupa- to see how God has blessed it. tions and such surroundings as will restore lost vitality. In conclusion, a furlough is a fail- ure that does not give full opportunity , One hardly needs mention the bur- to gain the spiritual blessings that den of months without definite em- come through association with one's ployment, and no one will confuse rest fellow Christians. During my furwith laziness. It would be helpful if loughs I have counted it as a matter the field-work during furlough could of great privilege to catch the thrill be done systematically and not spas- of the call, to have revived in my modically. One's vitality is often re- heart the lure of the field; then one stored as is the battery, by activity goes back with new courage, new faith, and motion. The association with peo- new power, and his well-earned furple of his kind, the possibility of be- lough has been well spent. ing in touch with the great movements of one's own country, the new ac- So it's home again, and home again, quaintanceships one makes and the America for me! new friendships, all serve to add to his stock of strength. Deputation My heart is turning home again, work, if wisely done, is not only a And there I long to be– benefit to the' cause at large but also to the individual who undertakes it. In the land of youth and freedom- His contact with the church groups Beyond the ocean bars, of men and women is one of the greatest blessings of the furlough time. Where the air is full of sunlight And the flag is full of stars. Fourth. Of late years the theory has been advanced that the first term 'Vhen having a missionary in your church of service is a time of preparation for have :you ev(~r had a soulful and interpretive the fullest work and because this is soloist to sing Dr. Henry VanDyke's, "America so, it is the desire of the Mission for Me"? It is to he found in almost any first Boards that the first furlough so far class music store: if not locally obtainable as possible be spent in further study; onler from Miss Annie G. Bailey. 581 Boylston the physician in Medical College; the St['eet, Boston, Mass. Price 15c. evangelist in. Theological Seminary; the teacher in a Teachers' College. "MURERA BARANDA"-.AN AFRICA When the missionary first goes to the field he scarcely knows what form of DEMONSTRATION service he may be best fitted for; his first term teaches him. The furlough By MRS. DONALD FRASER should be given to specializing along this line. Author of the chapter, "The Doctor as Friend" in "Friends of Africa." Fifth. If possible, it is a good thing for the missionary to spend a Written for the Northfield School few weeks near the Board headquar- of Missions by Mrs. Donald Fraser of ters. He needs to understand the Glasgow, formerly a Scotch Presbyproblems that confront those who are terian missionary in Livingstonia. working at the home-base. It gives one a sense of God's presence quite The name Murera Baranda means as much as the miracles that we see "The Nurse of the Orphans"-an Afin our field of work. Another source rican term for God. of inspiration comes from looking back over the term of service just Needed-Basin and towel, spear, club passed. One of the greatest blessings or long stick-a little bundle to reprethat coming home brings is that of sent baby, tea tray and two cups.

4 Setting-Native village. Women pounding and cooking. Young Missionary (Y. M.) sits on African drum writing. Sound of singing beyond- Tune-"Jesus Loves Me." 1. Yesu wa ndidisa 'ni Bible ra ndi udza 'ri Vana wa no mnda wo Yesu n no wada woo Choj'us- Yesu wa ndida, Yesu wa ndida,

Yesu wa ndida, O. M. to Native Girl-"Would you Wa wada wose woo like to taste our salt 1"

(It ceases and murmur of voices is Native Girl-"EeVery much." (she heard.) comes forward with hands cupped to- gether.) Older missionary enters-"I've just been looking into the Senior School. Old Missionary-"It is sugara." Ellen is bringing a cup of tea, then (Puts a spoonful or two of sugar in we'll attend to some medical cases." her hand.) While this conversation is going on Native Girl imitates-"Su-ga-ra." people have been entering and sitting (Goes back to others and they each down. take a little out of her hand; she stands licking her empty palms vig- Young Missionary-"It's all just so orously.) thrilling-I've been putting it all down in my diary. But I do wish I could Patients speaking to one anothertalk to the people as you can. I'm so "Good-good-isn't that good?" glad you've brought me out on this little tour among the villages." (Old Missionary rises and brings forward basket or medicine chest and Old Mis8ionary-"I thought it would lays out bandages, dressing tray, botinterest you to be brought into close tles, etc. Young Missionary goes and contact with the people and see how brings kettle of water, basin and towthey live, how necessary it is to know el.) the language. Besides I wanted to get in touch with this group of vil- Old Missionary to woman with dirty lages, now that we have started a cloth over her head-"You come first school in this district." mama. It hurts your eyes to sit in the light, doesn't it?" (Enter girl with tea tray. They sit and drink.) Woman–"Very much, mama."

Old Missionary-"Here comes tea!" Old Missionar'lj-"Will you come and help me, Miss Brown, to hold her Description of gathering patients- eyelids, so? Every white man and woman in Africa must be more or Woman with cloth hanging over face less of a doctor." (Puts lotion in and head held down. eyes.) Woman with baby on back. "That's all now, mama. Come back Boy with leaf tied on bare leg which again tomorrow morning and bring has blood over it. a clean dish and a friend to learn what Another who moves in sitting posture to do and we'l! give you medicine to go -using hands, one foot, to move along; on with this washing and show her one leg covered by dirty wrapping held how to do it." out stiffly before him. He bites his lips in pain and says: "A-yi-Rote. we! A- Young Missionary-"Granny next!" yi-Rote. we!" (Helps blind woman forward.) An old blind woman holding on to end of stick led by child grasping the other Old Missionary (looking at eyes) end. "Alas granny, you are blind. Can you see anything with either of your eyes? (Old Missionary turns to them and The fire? My hands? (holding one greets them.) up before her eyes).

Patients (some clapping hands)- Granny-"The sun, yes. The fire, "Timboneni mose Yebo, mama. Tim- a little. Your hands, no." boneni, mose Yebo, mama." Old Missionary-"Granny, I can't (Young Missionary imitates their do anything for you here. You must rythmic clapping of hands. Patients come to my house for sick people. We watch and whisper together as Old must cut something out of your eyes Missionary and Young Missionary and then, I think, you'll be able to drink tea.) see again."

Old Missionary to Young Mi8sionary-"They think we are putting salt in our tea!"

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Granny-"I don't want you to cut Mgoniwabe. We see you Mgoniwabe.

me. I want you to put medicine for Where have you come from 1"

sight into my eyes." Old Man (sitting on haunches and Uld MiBsionary-"We can't do that. laying down bundle)-"Yebo. Ama- We must cut out what is shutting out rna. Did I know I would find you here'! the entrance of light into your eyes. I came from there." (Raising voice You needn't be afraid. Others older and pointing with lips, as is the Afrithan you have come and gone away can custom) "I went to see my son." seeing. You'll get food to eat and a blanket to cover you at night, and be Young Missionary (looking at bunvery comfortable. dle)–"Its a baby! truly, its a baby!"

Granny (shaking head disconsolate- Old Mis.~ionary-"A baby! What ly)-"It was medicine for sight I are you doing with a baby? Whose wanted." is it?" (Looking at it) "Why, its just newly born." Old Missionary to Young Missionary-"There's no use hustling her. Old Man-"I have shame, mama, Let her think it over and she'll come that a man should be carrying a baby. around." But, in the village where I slept last night the mother died when the baby Old Missionary (turns to boy with was born, the heathen women said the bandaged leg-begins to remove cov- baby would of course die too. I ering)-"Now let's see your sore." begged them to bring it to you, but they laughed and refused. They would Young Missionary (putting hand- not believe me when I told them that kerchief to her nose to cover smell)- you could save motherless babies. But "Oh, how can you stand it! and-it-is- I was sorry that this baby should die.

crawling!" I asked them to let me take it to you."

Old Missionary (down on her knees Old MisBionary-"You've carried it beginning to wash the sore)-"I all that way yourself? Twenty-five know; these sores used to make me miles! Has it had any food 7"

literally sick, they sometimes do still. Old Man-"Only some water mama."

But do you remember a poem of Whit- (Speaking proudly) "I remembered tier's? It goes something like this: that you don't approve of giving In me thou lovest me. I call solid food to babies and I could get Thee to love me in all. no milk."

Lord I will love thee as I can Old MissionarY-"Splendid! Now In every fellow man. we must try to feed it. I wish I had All sick, all suffering, all who ache. a feeding bottle here. Miss Brown- Lend all for my sake, Lord. I will see you've a fountain pen filler, haven't In every sufferer-Thee." you? May I have the rubber off it?

I'll improvise one with that and a med- (Continuing)-"I always have to icine bottle!"

keep reminding myself: IN EVERY (Young Missionary brings filler; SUFFERER-THEE." Old Missionary goes away for a mo- (To boy, as she finishes bandaging) ment while Young Missionary lifts -"Now, you too must come to the up baby-others gather around to look hospital to get your leg put right. at it.) You aren't afraid?" Old Missionary (Coming back; sits Boy (cheerily) – "Would I be down on floor and takes baby on knee) afraid? Do I not want to be able to -"Now for baby's supper." (natives walk?" gather nearer, stare, cover their Old Man (enters with spear and mouths with their hands to express club, carrying clumsily something astonishment. Boy with bad leg wrapped in a bit of old calico)- laughs aloud. Exclamations of "Hullo!" "Barna!" Two women turn to each Old Mis8ionary-"Hullo! Here's other and grasp hands.)

YIJIII1Y Missionaru–"H is eating beautiful name you Africans have beautifully." found for God. Of course all we his children everywhere must help Him Woman 'It';lh /w/I!I-"Thc wisdom in that work. But go now and thank of the white woman! Did any of us Murera Baranda." black people ever know that you could turn a bottle into a mother?" Woman with baby goes to prayers in direction of drum beats. Mission- Old Man-HCan I go now?" aries gather their things together and Young Missionary-"Yes, Mgoni- quickly repack the medicine chest. wabe. We'll look after your baby. They leave for the hospital carrying Travel well!" the baby. Old Man (rising from ground)- "Now I am a man again. Goodbye Note: Clothing of natives need conmy mothers." (Bending forward and sist only of cloth wound about body as clapping his hands in salutation.) seen in African pictures. Old Missionary-"Mgoniwabe, you were a man and a brave man not even Do not use any form of blacking; afraid of laughter when you fetched use only cocoa colored cream on exposed away this baby. And you were a-a- parts of body. Study prayerfully to real Christian. Tell them we'll be bring out the pathos which is hidden in back home tomorrow, Paweme." every word and line of this unusual (Drum b~ats are heard.) picture. Old Missionary to others-"Now your teacher is calling you all to If at all possible, have a woman phyprayers. Go and worship God. I can't sician or a trained nurse to take the part come tonight because I am going to of the doctor. attend to the baby. When you have worshiped, come back and we'll finish In no case use any chairs. Only the our medical work." one drum; and the doctor does all of (They turn to go-woman with her work from the ground. baby turns back.) Woman with baby-"Mama, what EFFEOTIVE OUTDOOR shall you call the baoy?" Old Missionary-"I don't know. EVANGELISM What name would you suggest?" Woman with baby-"Mwana wa What might be the result if during botele." the coming spring and summer there Young Missionary-"Mwa-what did should be developed by the Christian she say?" churches a great wave of outdoor Old Missionary (laughing gleefully) evangelism spreading from Los An- geles to New York and from Duluth -"Mwana wa botele! The bottle to New Orleans! baby!" (To the woman) "That will be quite a new name and a very good The following is finely suggestive one." as to how to organize for such a piece of work. Woman with baby-"We thank you, our mothers." John N. Wolf, Director of Evan- gelistic Work, National Bible Insti- Young Missionary-"What are they tute, New York, writes as follows: thanking us for? the sugar or the medicine?" The difference between effective and ineffective outdoor Gospel preaching Woman with baby-UNo, we are is measured by the hearing obtained thanking you in the name of the or- by the preacher for his message. phan baby." As the eternal welfare of souls de- pends upon the quality of the mes- Boy with bad leg-"You are Muli sage, much also depends upon whether Murera Baranda." or not those, for whom the message is intended, can be constrained to stop Old Missionary-"No, that is God. and listen. The natural man is not The nurse of the orphans-that is the interested in the Gospel. There are many things to distract and divert his attention. Satan is not willing that he should hear, consequently the Gos- pel preacher needs to exercise much

METHODS FOR WORKERS

wisdom and at times ingenuity, as did duct a meeting without a permit, some the Apostle who caught them with unpleasantness with the local officer guile, to gain attention and give the is liable to be the result. A permit Holy Spirit an opportunity to convict saves from many petty annoyances. and convert. Often unruly or drunken men in the crowd make it impossible to continue The following are a few sugges- but such disturbances have often been tions, out of many years' experience overcome by producing the permit and in outdoor Gospel preaching, to those appealing to the audience for fair play. who would obey the Master's command This hardly ever fails to bring results to go out into the highways and by- but as a last resort one can always ways: appeal to a policeman, who is com- pelled to honor the permit and protect 1. SELECTING THE LOCATION the meeting.

The first important question when A permit also assures the location. one goes fishing is, "Where do the fish The Freethinkers and I. W. W.'s and congregate?" If possible, secure a others often discovered that we had quiet place away from the noise of a good place and planned to steal it cars and traffic, but make sure the by getting there a little ahead of our people will be there. Some of our scheduled time, but in such a case, if most fruitful meetings have been con- remonstrance fails, the permit holder ducted right under the din of the can appeal to the police. Always make elevated trains. sure that you have the permit with you. Select a spot that will not cause the crowd to block the entrance of a store 3. ARRANGING THE ORDER OF SERVICE or that will prevent a show window from being in full view; for if you Be assured that nothing really worth do you will have a protest from a while ever "just happens." If you merchant, unless he is in hearty sym- would have an acceptable meeting, give pathy with you. Select a street wide attention to small details. Plan the enough for wagons to pass. This les- outfit. If possible have some musical son we learned as follows: It was a instrument. The more unusual it is hot summer's day, at the noon hour the more helpful it will be in attradin New York City's great financial ing persons to the meeting. district, and we found an invitinglooking, little street shaded and quiet. A stand for the speaker is essential. A large crowd gathered and everything It enables him to both see and be seen seemed fine, but just as we were giv- and to make himself heard. If there ing the invitation and the Spirit was is no stand available, the leader can evidently working, a large truck came go to almost any storekeeper and eialong, dispersed the crowd and brought ther borrow, or, for a few cents, buy our meeting to an abrupt end. a box on which to stand. The man en a stand above the heads ef the The corner is usually a better place crowd will always have a larger audithan the church steps. The unbeliever ence than the one who insists on speakand sinner is quite likely to pass right ing on the ground. by a meeting in front of a church, but will stop at a meeting on a corner. Many souls have been brought to the Light by means of the printed 2. SECURE A PERM IT page. For an outdoor meeting, one should always have a large supply of A permit a~~ures one of the Police Gcspel tracts and Scriptu re portions. Department's recognition of the meel- TheRe, however, should not be dising. We are to be subject to the pow- tJ'ibuted while the message is being er~ that be. Tn mOHt plae€s the Poliee delivered as it will distract the atten- Department requires one to have a tion of the audience. When distributpermit to conduct outdoor, religious ing, the workers should be stationed meetings. If it is attempted to con-

on either side of the street and a dis- apologies for conditions beyond your tance from the meeting, or else wait control. 8. Don't engage in argument.

until the close of the meeting. 9. Don't lose your temper. 10. Don't There seems to be a natural impulse, set yourself up as a good example.

with most persons, to gather behind 11. Don't read lengthy Bible passages.

the speaker. This is a great mistake; 12. Don't offer long prayers. 13.

for the stranger does not want the Don't preach too long.

front place at an outdoor meeting any USE OF MISSIONARY PICTURES more than he wants the front seat in church. The average man will not 1. Place on walls of room-pinning stand in front of a group, except at to curtains, etc., pictures of missiona distance, but will come up close, if aries and mission workers-having he can stand behind someone. There- each numbered. Give to each person fore, the wise leader will arrange his taking part a paper with numbers, and ask him to write the name of workers in front. The sympathetic missionary opposite to proper numfaces in front will encourage the ber. speaker, and, as a crown always gathers a crowd, the group in front will 2. A TRIP TO INDIA-or other act as a magnet to attract the stran- field, Home or Foreign. Pin to curgers. tains pictures of towns (numbered) The singers should know what they to be visited en route from the church are going to sing, so there will be or home from which the tour starts no embarrassing pauses caused by the (this will include the home church, nervous fumbling of hymn books, etc. one or two familiar scenes near home; several scenes in Chicago; interest- The meeting should go on without any ing places en route to coast; ship, break whatsoever. The majority of etc.) outdoor attendants are on their way somewhere, and every pause in the Pictures of general and church in- meeting serves as a reminder of their terest in the field studied, with picerrand and limited time, and, as a tures of mission workers, etc.; pictures of interesting cities en route rule, they are not slow to act. home, via Pacific. Each person taking The personal workers, and every part has sheet of paper, with numbers, meeting should have them, must be beside which he writes name of place ready to get in personal touch with to correspond with picture numbered. any who show signs of interest or Sheets may be exchanged and corthose who respond to the invitation. rected; or each correct his own, as They should get their names and ad- the leader reads the correct answers. dresses so that they can be followed There is hardly a limit to which this up and established. may be used.

The speaker's message should be 3. Pin on back of individual card prepared, as there are many disturb- bearing name of missionary (or a ances to divert thought. If he at- country.) The bearer may ask questempts to speak without preparation, tions, to which he may receive a "yes" his audience will quickly discover it. or "no,"-but nothing else. From this The outdoor audience is a most crit- information he must determine who ical audience. he is (or what country it is). When DON'TS FOR OUTDOOR SPEAKERS he determines this, the card is pinned 1. Don't criticize fellow Christians. on his breast.

2. Don't be personal in remarks. 3. 4. Have groups gather around small Don't give offense to any nationality tables on which are placed missionary or creed. 4. Don't discuss debated magazines (illustrated) with scissors, doctrines. 5. Don't discuss politics. paste and sheets of paper size of the 6. Don't waste time giving good ad- magazine. Call one table "India," an- vice on hygiene, etc. 7. Don't make other "China," another "Children's

METHODS FOR WORKERS

THE OGONELFIlR':v:~"" IS S THE MILL..

THIiT IiNY DAY THE LITTLE ,","'.I"""""'.r.I.A:,tI."

CIlN LOOK OUT, /lND SEE ~. 7HEMEN ') lIT PL/lY!

These posters may be used in connection with the study of child labor in Dr. Shriver's, "What Next in Home Missions" and in Dr. Oxnam's, "Youth and the New America."

If these posters are made in colors by an artist who is sympathetically interpretive, and placed in one of the "thoroughfares" of your church their silent teaching will mold sentiment and action.

Stories," another "Best Methods," etc. Tho Clouds in their darkness may gather, Have each group prepare several pages And ages in turn pass away, for the new magazine which is to be Unaltered as laws of creation launched. Then call the groups to- The Lights of the firmament stay, gether, and have the different editors Let the nations whose banners are wavexplain the pictures chosen. ing Song Those emblems of beauty and light, Stand firm for protection united (Tune: Three Cheers for the Red, As follow the day and the night. White and Blue.) CHORUS (Sung on all passenger ships of T. K. K. Line at least once between San Hurrah! For the Sun and the Stars Francisco and Yokohama.) Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun; Deep down in all hearts it is written, '£he God of the Nations Is One The Life of the Nations is One. The sun and the stars in the heavens United in radiance shine. Tho language and customs may differ, Their light, like a mantle of glory, Tho kingdoms their courses have run, Descends as a blessing divine. Tho races and people have altered, Let the nations whose banners are wav- O'er all shine the Stars and the Sun; Let the Nations whose banners are wav- ing, The Sign of the Stars and the Sun, ing Give light to the earth and its people. The symbols that never shall cease. United in purpose as One. Insure for the earth and its people The blessings of safety and peace. CHORUS CHORUS Hurrah! For the Sun and the Stars, Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun, Hurrah! For the Sun and Stars Inscribed on the skies it is written. Banzai! For the Stars and the Sun; Enshrined in all Life it is written, The Heart of the Nations is One. The God of the Nations is One.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York LEGISLATIVE MATTERS to take cognizance of three compara- Report, Committee of Connell of Women for tively recent occurrences. Home Missions, AIrs. Samuel Semple, Chairman. presented at Annual Meeting, Atlantic City, The first is the result of the nation- N. J., January, 1929. al election in November. Certain ex- Your committee has comparatively tremely vocal elements in the political little of direct action to report. Be- world (regardless of party associa- tions) insisted that that election cause the Council is an interwoven should be considered a popular refbody, made up of organizations which, erendum on the liquor question. taken together, cover the whole coun- While such a referendum in due form try, the matter of legislation must was not provided for at that time, necessarily come before it chiefly as and while the recent election was afregards federal action. Because, in fected by many cross-currents of poaddition to this, the field of its cor- litical, personal, and popular opinion, porate legislative interest must be those who demanded that the results carefully defined and limited, it is ob- of the election should serve as a refviously proper that the subjects on erendum received small comfort from which such joint interest may be ex- the event. An analysis of the results pressed are but few. It is also obvious of the election fail to justify in any that the subjects selected should be particular the claim that there is a those directly and plainly related to general revolt against actual prohihuman welfare measured on the Chris- bition in this country. Aside from the tian basis. item of the presidential contest itself, with its implications concerning pro- At the present time the four sub- hibition, it is noteworthy that, in conjects selected by the Council as be- gressional contests where that issue longing in a category so outlined are: was involved, the "dry" contestant Indian Welfare, Prohibition, the World won out; and the outstanding. expo- Court, and Child Labor. nents of the "wets" were defeated.

On Indian Wel/are the Council for- The second point of recent interest mally presented a petition to the Congressional Committee on Appropriations, asking for more adequate is the Durant award, with the plan for financial provision for the teaching better prohibition enforcement sub- staff of Indian schools, in order that mitted by Mr. Chester P. Mills. The better equipped teachers may be se- emphasis in that plan upon the weak- cured for those institutions. The pe- ness in the handling of permits for tition was cordially received, and the the distribution of industrial alcohol promise given to do all possible in calls attention to the responsibility of that line. the treasury department in granting On Prohibition the Council is and supervising such permits. That pledged to the support and defense of department insists that past defects the Eighteenth Amendment, and of in the syste:n have been remedied, and the Volstead Act. During the past that the present real trouble in enyear, in spite of much discussion and forcement lies in liquor smuggled from many verbal attacks, there has been abroad over land or sea· boundaries. no actual legislative attack on either This difference of opinion amou~ts of these items in our federal legisla- to an agreement that these two sources tion. In view of the continuous threats of illicit liquor are the sore spots Of such procedure, however, it is well ill the enforcement of the law, and 216 the roots of that business known gen- business this Resolution is in abeyance, erally as bootlegging. but at intervals shows signs of life. Its prominence has been over-shad- The third point to be observed is owed for the present by the Pact of the decision of the federal district Paris, popularly known as the Briandcourt at Philadelphia that in court Kellogg Multilateral Treaty for the handling of liquor cases the buyer, Renunciation of War as an instrument as well as the seller of oootieg liquors of national policy. may be indicted for breaking the law if any degree of transportation is in- Though this treaty has not been volved. formally included in the Council's au- thorization for legislative action, it is This calls sharp attention to the in every way SD allied to the interests fact that it takes two to make a boot- marked out fDr this committee that leggeI'; and should bring home to the actiDn supporting the treaty was asconscience of the nation the fact that sumed to be in line with the commitlaw observance is as much a part of tee's duty. Every opportunity for such national probity as is law enforcement. support has been seized. While keeping guard over the Eighteenth Amendment and its enforcing On Child Labor the situation in fedlegislation, this Council should also eral legislation has also been one of insist, in its teachings and influence, "watchful waiting." The Child Labor upon the responsibility of organiza- Amendment proposed for the federal tions and individuals for law observ- constitution is still alive, but no recent ance. The General Council of the progress in its ratification can be re- Presbyterian Church has asked that ported. In the field of state legisla- Sunday, March third of the coming tion cDncerning child labDr, it can be year be observed as Law Observance reported that improvements to some Sunday throughout that denomination; degree have been made during the and it is hoped that other churches last bi-ennium in Alabama, Connectimay adopt the same plan. cut, District of Columbia, Georgia, Louisiana, Maine, Minnesota, New On the World Court the Council is Jersey, New York, North Carolina, pledged to the support of all measures Pennsylvania, and Rhode Island. Most that may lead to adherence of the Unit- of these improvements have been efed States to the Permanent Interna- fected by direct legislation, some by tional Court of Justice, established broader construction of existing laws under a provision of the League of by States' Attorneys General, and s~me Nations, with its entirely independent by advanced rulings of State Comexistence located at the Hague. The missions or Industrial Boards. CDmfacts that such a court has been in- plementary to such advance in cluded in the dreams of American legislation bearing directly on Child statesmen since the days of William Labor is legislation on compulsory Penn, and that this particular court schoDI attendance; and in certain owes its set-up largely to American states advance has been made in that leadership and legal acumen seem suf- line. finient justifieati~n for the Council's support. The distinguished service Also bearing Dn the whole subject, of the Hon. John Bassett Moore as and laying foundation for future wisone of its first judges, now to be er legislation are the careful studies followed by that of the Hon. Charles and surveys of child labor that have Evans Hughes, should further recom- been made' in different sections of the mend it to American judgment. eounh'Y, some by private organiza- tions, some by state bureaus. and some The Gillette Resolution, now before by, or with the aid of. federal agencies Congress, provides for our country's Among these special mention may be adherence to this Court. It has re- made of studies in Pennsylvania and ceived support from your committee. Mississippi. The Pennsylvania study In the present press of Congressional

is noteworthy because it was under- tablished work for migratory children taken jointly by the Bureau of Women employed with their parents, or at and Children in Industry and the State least shifting with their parents in Department of Public Instruction, and the many seasonal occupations in difthe information was secured directly ferent parts of the country, will be from the little workers of the State bills aimed to prevent the premature who, under its law, are in attendance employment of such children, and to upon continuation school eight hours secure for them the advantage of coneach week. The naive replies to some tinued education. It is planned, for of the questionnaires filled out by the instance, that a simultaneous effort children were windows into their lives shall be made in Pennsylvania, Maryand worlds. land, and New Jersey to secure the passage of a law in each state under Allied with legislation on child la- which no nonresident child shall be bor are certain movements in the ed- employed during the time when the ucational world concerned with the laws of his resident state require his development of vocational training attendance in school. The desirability and guidance. There is also indica- of such regulation jointly enacted is tion of an interest in a revival of demonstrated by the migrations of exact apprenticeship, under modern working children across state boundconditions, and under the safeguard- aries in thickly populated sections of ing of the state. A round table dis- the country. Incidently such a situcussion on apprenticeship was a ation furnishes one of the best argufeature of the recent meeting of the ments for federal regulation of child National Vocational Educational As- labor. sociation held in Philadelphia. Wisconsin already has an apprenticeship Recommendations law whereby the state and the child's legal guardians (parents or otherwise) 1. Continuance of interest in Inenter into an agreement with the em- dian education. ployer as to the young person's industrial training. 2. That Law Observance Sunday on March 3d be urged, and its use ex- All this is of special importance as tended. That that phase of the presindication of the growing conviction ent situation-i. e. law observancethat the problem of child labor legis- be incorporated in as many programs lation is not merely negative and re- of all church women's organizations strictive. It must be increasingly as possible, this to be considered an constructive and educational. educational campaign to protect our existing prohibition legislation. The Council and its constituent membership should maintain a con- 3. That interest in the Briand-Kelsistent interest in this subject through logg Multilateral Treaty be continued, residents in the various states. Most urging its ratification by the Senate; advance in child labor legislation has that the World Court be continuously come through agitation in individual supported; and that any similar fedstates, working toward a general eral propositions looking toward imstandard. To quote, "The best results proved international relations that will not be attained until the people may develop during the year, and that in their thinking come to want higher meet with the approval of the Adminstandards so much that their wants istrative Committee of the Council, will become a popular demand upon shall be supported. the legislature." 4. That Council constituents in all January will see the convening of parts of the country, and individual many state legislatures, and items church women be urged to study child concerning child labor will come be- labor legislation in their individual fore many of them. Of particular states and support the best items of interest to the Council, with its es- such programs.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN. 419 Fourth Avenue. New York THE DETROIT MEETING wife of the resident Bishop of Detroit, gave a word of welcome and intro- The Foreign Mi….ion Conference of duced Mrs. Silverthorn who spoke of North AlUerica and the Federation her experiences at Jerusalem where of Woman'. Board.. of Foreign fifty-one nations were represented and Milsions where forty women from East and West lived together in one hut for Detroit was a new experience for the Foreign Missionary groups. The two weeks. Mrs. Silverthorn stressed annual meetings are usually held (Jan- the unity in diversity. the realization uary 14-18) in a quiet place apart of the common task for Christians from the hurry and turmoil of the the world around-that of making the city. The work of women has been Lord known-and the best methods to considered in separate meetings of find the facts and to demonstrate the the Federation although a few wom- power of the Christian message by en have been among delegates and daily living the Christ life. Mrs. Silofficers of the Foreign Missions Con- verthorn expressed her own feeling ference. This year because for both that the oriental women she met at the men and women the Jerusalem meet- Jerusalem Council were "quite our ing of the International Missionary peers" and emphasized the fact that Council was to be the basis of the we are working together as equalsprogram, joint sessions seemed desir- not patrons but partners.

able and it was so arranged. In order Dr. Jones out of a rich experience to eliminate certain difficulties con- during twenty-one years in India picnected with race relations it was de- tured the life there in its great con- cided to go to the Statler Hotel in trasts. There is extreme poverty and Detroit. Perhaps the experience was amazing wealth; there is meditation on the spiritual and yet a belief that good for us and we were glad to see physical water can cleanse from spirso many new faces but we found our- itual sin; there woman has had her selves nearer to "The Sidewalks of most difficult time and yet the Taj New York" than seemed helpful to Mahal was erected to the memory of our meditations a{.ld deliberations.

Preliminary meetings of the Fed- a woman and today a woman, Madam eration for business were held on Mon- Sarojini Naidu, now in this country, day and Tuesday morning. A luncheon has been president of the National for women Monday noon at which E. Congress of India. Sex relations at Stanley Jones and Mrs. E. H. Silver- their best and at their worst may be thorn were the speakers was attended found in India. Everything is chang- by more than a thousand women. In ing in India today. every custom is in the absence of Mrs. William Edgar the melting pot. Youth is eager.

Geil, president of the Federation who There is need not of blind credulity was detained by illness, Mrs. Daniel but a faith, open-eyed, unafraid. In J. Fleming was the very gracious pre- the presence of Jesus Ghrist Dr. Jones siding officer. Mrs. Brennan, the presi- would have us all face this changing dent of the Detroit Federation, was life and to women he made special introduced. Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, appeal to remember what woman owes president of the Woman's Foreign to Jesus. Missionary Society of the Methodist On Monday night a beautiful hour Episcopal Church, member of the In- of music and meditation had been ternational Missionary Council and planned. Mrs. Charles Kirkland Roys 219

and Miss Helen Kitteredge gave out classes, including the farmer commuof the richness of their own lives. nities. It is Mr. Yen's purpose not only to educate, but to Christianize At the annual meeting of the Fed- and one of the most gratifying things eration on Tuesday morning Mrs. J 08- that happened at Detroit was accomephine Stearns, the executive secretary plished by Miss Clementina Butler of the New National Commission of who secured from individuals $500.00 Protestant Church Women, of which with which to put "Happy Childhood," the Federation is a part, spoke of the a Christian magazine, at the disposal work ahead and of the way by which of Mr. Yen in his work among the the women had come to form this masses in China. commission. Much time and thought on the part of the Federation and of Africa and China received special the Council of Women for Home Mis- attention but for the most part the sions have gone into defining the re- time was given to topics of world-wide lationship and it is hoped that the concern. The address of the Reverend real interest of Christian women may J. W. Holley, D.D. was most illumibe set forward in using this new ma- nating and convincing. The other chinery. speakers who had attended the con- ference in Africa testified to what the The joint program of the Foreign presence of Dr. and Mrs. Holley meant Missions Conference began Tuesday to the African people. To see two of afternoon with the prayer service con- their own race so well equipped proved ducted by Bishop Nicholson. Dr. Dif- one of the most striking testimonies fendorfer, chairman of the Committee to the power of the Gospel. Miss on Arrangements, spoke briefly of the Lucy Wang with exquisite simplicity character and purpose of the meeting told how she became a Christian. and expressed the hope that this meet- Many of us felt with the chairman of ing might assume knowledge of the the Conference, Rev. James 1. Vance, Jerusalem recommendations and go D.D., that if we had heard nothing forward to action. Analysis of pres- else at this meeting it was worth the ent trends and attitudes toward For- expense of coming to Detroit to see eign Missions were discussed by Mr. and hear such a Christian leader as C. H. Fahs, Miss Gertrude Schultze, Miss Lucy Wang, President of Hwa Dean T. W. Graham, and the Rev- Nan, the Woman's College in Fooehow. erend E. Stanley Jones. The Christian Message was dis- An outstanding speaker, Mr. Y. C. cussed before the whole group very J ames Yen, who has demonstrated his ably by Dr. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. theories in his own country, spoke on Thomas Nicholson, Dr. Halford E. "Meeting the Needs of Rural Popu- Luceock and in smaller sectional meetlations." Mr. Yen is the originator ings the following topics were conand leader of mass education in China. sidered: Religious Education, Race Many regard his work as one of the Relations, Rural Life, Industry, Home great miracles of modern times. He Cultivation. At the last eveninf~ sesbegan with 300,000 Chinese coolies sion Dr. E. D. Soper spoke on "Inbehind the lines in the Great War in terpreting the New Attitude Toward France-men who could not read or Other Faiths," and Mr. Stanley High write. With 1,000 characters he made on "Interpreting Missions to Young it possible for those men to communi- People." cate with their families. When he returned to China he continued this Dr. Diffendorfer in presenting :1 work and today hundreds of thousands summary of Trends of Thinking dos-d of men and women in China, who with emphasis on ways to meet the grew up in illiteracy, are able to read Hituation. We mUHt get the factH. and write because of the consecration fare them and place them before thp of one man. This movement has public and cooperate in bringing them spread all over China among all to bear on future action.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

The retiring' chairman, Dr. Vance, of many who have not been touched in made a stirring address on the last any other way. The missionary motive morning. His successor, Miss Helen will permeate our churches and our civ- Calder, of the American Board, is the ilization only as it more completely perfirst woman president of the Foreign meates the lives of those who are Missions Conference. The joint meet- responsible for the conduct of missionary ings were closed Friday noon by a work. very inspiring address by Dr. James Endicott of the United Church of Ca- THE STANLEY JONES TESTI. nada. MONIAL DINNER In the afternoon another session of One thousand persons representing the Federation was held with the new president, Mrs. F. I. Johnson, in the twenty-four city, national and interchair, to complete business, accept the report of the Findings Committee an'd national organizations and numerous to hear from that celebrated medical missionary Dr. Ida Scudder something denominations tendered a testimonial of the progress of her work in the past twenty-five years in Vellore. dinner to Dr. E. Stanley Jones, the From no work and no workers to the fine new hospital that provides for 200 missionary, evangelist and author patients and a roadside work where 10,000 to 15,000 are treated annually from India, at the Waldorf-Astoria, is a long journey. Eight Western doctors and two Indian doctors carry New York, on January 11. It was one on. Dr. Scudder is eager to return to India but is in this country now to of the greatest tributes that the city help raise the needed endowment for this hospital. has ever paid to a religious leader.

We may close this report with the Some of his pointed sentences were as following extract from the Findings: follows: – We recommend that the Findings of the Jerusalem Conference be given a "What we are trying to do is to unique and vital place in the study and give India Christ and to let them inthinking of the Boards and of individ- terpret Him through their own genius ual Board members during the coming and life. If the East can show us weeks and months. something better than the Christ then we will sit at the feet of the East." These Findings and reports interpret the challenge of the Gospel message for "One of the first things that impels us here and now in the world as we us as missionaries is a basic belief in actually face it. Far more important men. The missionary enterprise beto the Foreign Missionary enterprise lieves in people, apart from race, birth than methods of education or plans for and color. It says there are no permapromotion of interest; far more im- nently inferior peoples. There are unportant than appeals to others for mon- developed races, but there are untold ey, for service or for life enlistment possibilities in every human personwould be the influence of a great host of ality. A negro preacher to the Amermissionary administrators and Board ican Indians laid the foundation of members whose lives in thought and ac- the missionary work of the Methodist tion constantly and increasingly reveal Church. A Mohammedan looked at the transforming power of Jesus Christ some of the outcastes of India who and His own passion for the redemption had been lifted out of their lowly conof the world. dition by Christian missionaries and said, 'Here you have turned animals We believe that the tender and compell- into men.''' ing force of such a witness as this, together with the new earnestness of in- Dr. Jones also says: "We believe dividual and united prayer which would there are three great elemental needs result, could not fail to carry the mis- of the East and West: an adequate sionary conviction deep into the hearts goal for character; a free, full life; God. We believe that Jesus in a su- preme way gives these three things.

..A brother of Tagore of India said, 'Jesus is ideal and wonderful, but you Christians-you are not like him.'''

AMERICA manlike policies and plans for

winning of America to Jesus Christ. HODle Missions Council Looking forward to this congress the Council is organizing in every state, AT THE Annual Meeting of the either a State Home Missions Coun- .tl Home Missions Council which cil, or as a Federation of Churches, with a strong home missions departwas held in the First Presbyterian ment. Eight new state home missions Church in Atlantic City, New Jersey, councils were organized during the January 8-10, 1929, the magnitude of past year and several others were rethe home mission enterprise was re- organized. Each state is to be survealed anew by the fact that there are veyed in detail, so that complete inseventy-two boards doing home mis- formation will be available concerning sionary work, and, of these, twenty- what has been done and what ought to eight report 15,608 workers, 28,175 be done, overlapping, underchurching, enterprises apd an expenditure of etc. The survey of New Hampshire forty-four and one-half million dol- has been completed and the report in lars. This work supports 14,721 printed form is available. Three comchurches and 6,847 preaching sta- missions, with more than one hundred tions. Truly the home missionary en- members, under strong leaderships, terprise is a great one. It is, as the are studying "The Task and Adminissecretary said, "big business." tration of Home Missions," "The Promotion of Home Missions," and The unfinished task of home mis- "Cooperation in Home Missions." sions was shown by the large number These commissions will report their of people in the homeland, divided into findings and make suggestions to the groups by language, occupation or lo- Washington Congress, so that a more cation, who are under-privileged, not united and adequate approach may be so much from the financial and social, made by Protestantism to the common as from the religious viewpoint. The task of making America Christian. list of these groups which are either wholly neglected or inadequately ministered to, religiously, is longer, and their needs are greater, than we are accustomed to think. The special at- AD1erican Jews tention of the Council was directed to these groups in both city and country, T HE United States had at the end and the facts presented revealed the of 1927 a Jewish population of 4,- situation that the unfinished task of 228,029, according to Dr. H. S. Linhome missions is still very great, and field, director of the statistical departthat the needs are demanding. ment of the American Jewish· Com- mittee. Many interesting facts have Plans for a better knowledge of the been brought to light. field of home missions and a more adequate occupation of the field were Not only has the United States by given the major emphasis of the Coun- far the largest Jewish population of cil. In 1930 there will be held in any country in the world, but this is Washington, D. C., a National Inter- even more phenomenally the most denominational Home Missions Con- prosperous. New York has 1,765,000 gress. The purpose of the Congress Jews-the largest community of Jews is to make a study of home mis- known in the history of the race. sionary needs and to outline states- While the Jews are still largely an 222

WORLb-WIlYE OUTLOOK

urban people, there is a marked tend- not a byword of reproach."-Record .

ency to disperse and move to smaller of Christian Work.

towns and rural areas. Jews are found in 3,943 rural incorporated vil- A Bottle Evangelist lages of 2,500 or less, and in 3,292 un- PROBABLY no method of spreading incorporated districts. Many of these the Gospel is more unique than the are engaged in agriculture. one followed by Miss Juniata Angle- myer, for forty years a helpless in- The total number of Jews in the valid of Fremont, Nebraska. Her United States is divided as follows: method is to seal printed tracts in bottles, and cast them on the waters 109,600 in rural areas. of the Platte River. She believes that 185,967 in towns of 2,500 and over. if anyone will read even a small por- 3,932,462 in cities of 25,000 and tion of Scripture the Truth will make over. its own appeal, for did not the Mas- More than two-thirds of entire J ew- ter say: "The words that I speak unto ish population reside in these eleven cities.

New York ……………. , 1,765,000 you, they are the spirit and they are Chicago ………………. 325,000 life." Philadelphia …………… 270,000 While in her teens, Miss Angle- Boston ……………….. 90,000 myer contracted arthritis, and for Cleveland …………….. 85,000 Detroit ………•……… 75,000 twenty-three years she lay in a Day- Baltimore .. :………….. 68,000 ton, Ohio hospital. By patient per- Los Angeles …………… 65,000 severance she has learned to write with an almost useless hand, her let- Newark. … ………… … 65,000 Pittsburgh ……………. 53,000 St. Louis …………….. , 50,000 ters so filled with light and the spirit -Our Jewish Neighbors. of faith that their influence is felt in far off places. It is a matter of pride The Negro Boy's Oa.th with her that she has improved and NEGRO boys are being taught the extended her work, sealing her bottles following oath, it is said: with waterproof material so that the "I will never bring disgrace upon contents may remain legible after bemy race by any unworthy deed or dis- ing in the water for years. Some honorable act. I will live a clean, de- have been tossed into the Pacific in cent life, and will ever respect and de- the hope that they may be washed to fend the virtue and honor of woman- some foreign shore, and she has had hood. I will uphold and obey the just letters of thanks, giving proof that laws of my country and of the com- her messages had been found.-The munity in which I live, and will en- King's Business.

courage others to do likewise. I will not allow prejudice, injustice, insult A New Mormon Utopia A or outrage to cower my spirit or sour NEW type of Utopia, in which every worker will be taxed all of my soul, but will ever preserve the inner freedom of heart and conscience. his earnings above the amount neces- I will not allow myself to be overcome sary to provide a living for his family, of evil, but will strive to overcome evil is to be established on a tract of 11,000 with good. I will endeavor to develop acres recently purchased in the Ozark and exert the best powers within me Mountains by the Reorganized Church for my own personal improvement, of Latter Day Saints. The colony, al- and will strive unceasingly to quicken though operated along communistic the sense of racial duty and responsi- lines, will depend upon the religious bility. I will in all these ways aim to standards of members rather than on uplift my race, so that to every one economic laws for success. Announce- bound to it by ties of blood it shall ment of the project came from Dr.

become a bond of ennoblement, and Frederick M. Smith, President of the

Latter Day Saints' Church, and direct the U. S. The American Missionary descendant of .Toseph M. Smith, one Association has cooperated with this of the founders of the Monnon student group in looking into social Church. and economic conditions. Recently, the Chinese Student Christian Asso- In the Ozark Zion every member ciation has decided to appoint a secrewill be protected with life insurance tary to give more special attention to and financed by the colony. Members this work. It is an axiom that the of the colony will own their own most effective work is done by the houses, but schools, churches, public nationals themselves, and it is signifiutilities, and public enterprises will be cant that those who have enjoyed privowned by boards of trustees. ileges are feeling this responsibility for others. Indians and President Coolidge United Home Missions in Canada. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE, when he visited the Sioux tribe of Indians THE United Church of Canada has at Pine Ridge Reservation, was pre- 1,571 Home Mission fields with 4, sented with a memorial by a. group of 368 preaching places, constituting Christian Indians which was in truth about 56% of the preaching points in a challenge to Home Missions. Part the whole Church. Since the General of it is as follows: Council meeting in June, 1926, 375 fields have been taken off the list of You have seen much of war paint and those receiving aid, having reached feathers and dances. These are all things the status of self-support, and 285 new of yesterday, which mean little today and fields have been opened with an averwill mean nothing tomorrow. The hope age of between three and four preachof our people lies in education, industry ing points in each. The United and religion, and we pray that you will Church has thus occupied new Home help us find these necessities for a use- Mission territory within two years at ful life. Give to us, great Father, un- more than 1,000 points in Canada. derstanding, sympathy and protection. In the America which was ours before Re-arrangement of fields and amalit was yours we desire to take our place gamations of for mer competitive in the ranks of Christian citizenship. Home Mission charges, rendered pos- sible by a Union of the churches, are -Woman's Missionary Magazine. responsible for sixty-five charges reaching self-support during the past Mexican Texans year, w hi I e thirty-two additional charges have by normal growth and FEW realize the significance of the the prosperity of the country also fact that from one-seventh to one- ceased receiving aid. The Board of fifth the population of Texas, or 750,- Home Missions expends more than one 000 to 1,000,000, are Mexican. The and one-quarter million dollars animmigration increase is probably 30,- nually. 000 a year, and of this about 90% from the ranks of the unskilled. The LATIN AMERICA Southern Presbyterian Church endeavors to turn this situation into an Fifty Years in Mexico asset, with a result of 40 organized churches, 18 ministers and 2,246 MISS ALICE J. McCLELAND, church members. In our Baptist writing for the Christian Obmission at Waco, Texas, 700 converts server, makes the following comments have been made in 15 years. on the results of fifty years' effort to- ward the evangelization of our neigh- Help for Chinese Com:mnnist. bor to the South: DURING the past few years, Chi- Evangelical missionaries began work- nese students in America, have ing in Mexico over fifty years ago and begun to concern themselves in behalf of unprivileged groups of their own people in the Chinese communities of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

have devoted themselves to preaching the turn. It has proved that it can sur- Gospel, to education and to healing. vive a crisis, and native pastors are Much effort has been expended in the t a kin g an increasingly important circulation of the Bible, which was an al- share in the work. most unknown Book, even to the priests. Today there are enough Evangelical The fourth group affected by the law comprises occult sects, such as Christians in the country to make their Spiritualists and Theosophists, who influence felt in all phases of life. There evade restrictions by calling themare churches which are entirely self- s e I v e s philosophic organizations. supporting, and the different church or- These sects also satisfy the craving of ganizations are rapidly becoming self- the masses for the miraculous. governing and self-propagating. The function of foreign missionaries has been changing and many readjustments have been made and will have to be made to meet these conditions. But they are con- Progress in Central America ditions due to the success of the enterprise, and the readjustments necessary ON MY trip into Central America can be made with thankful hearts. and Mexico, I was rejoiced to see the wonderful progress made in the The following quotation from a let- past eight years. In one district ter from the field will show how the where eight years ago there were not Mexican ministers are carrying for- more than twelve preaching places to ward their part of the task: the Indians, today there are eighty- In the country districts the prospects four. In another district where there for the acceptance of the Gospel are es- were seventy or less, there are more pecially promising. In one congregation than one hundred and fifty. Then there about twenty-five miles below one of the were less than seven hundred Indians stations, on the railroad, fifty-four adults were baptized a month ago. This is a in the entire country who had been . congregation that the Mexican pastor has reached, while now there are eight largely cultivated under the guidance of thousand or more among three tribes. The missionaries told me that where the Holy Spirit, though the missionaries have given a little assistance. He has Spanish churches had become dead and moribund, when the Indians begreat enthusiasm for the work out in the gan to be reached, the Spanish small villages. He has recently opened churches became alive and active. In up work in several villages near Lake parts of the country where eight years Patzcuaro where the Tarasco Indians live. In one village 200 were present one night, and in another 150. In two of the villages the Indians have moved the organs of the Catholic church down ago there were practically no Indian near the door, and our preachers have Christians, today there are about fifty used them for teaching Gospel hymns. organized churches.-L. L. LEGTERS, There are no priests to visit the villages, Pioneer Mission Agency.

and in most of the places no one has education enough to conduct a Catholic Bible Selling in Panama service.

Mexico in TraD$ition I T IS proverbially difficult to sell Bi- bles in Catholic lands and in about THE constitutional provisos regard- 90 per cent of our calls we sell nothing. ing worship and the Mexican gov- If I fail to make a sale I leave a Scripernment's edict of June, 1926, affects ture portion if the occupants can read at least four religious groups in Mex- or will receive it. In the province of ico. The Roman Catholics have been Chiriqui in the republic of Panama in led to open revolt, in some sections as three months' work I left 9,942 por- yet unsuppressed. The assassination tions of the Word of God, much of it of General Obregon is but a single in- in places never hitherto visited. Dur- cident of the rebellion. ing July we held street meetings in The civil authorities are hoping for the City of Colon, which is perhaps the success of an independent Mexican for its size the wickedest city in the Church, while for the most part Prot- world. During that month we dis- estantism has taken an encouraging tributed 3,657 portions of the Word in 5

English, Spanish, French, Yiddish, olic Missionary Society has been Chinese, Italian, and many of the lan- formed, a holiday decreed called "The guages of India. Day of the Gospel" and a prominent man of letters has written a book I took the trouble for a day and a entitled "The Invisible Christ." Prothalf to gather the statistics of why estant Sunday-school methods, even people do not buy our Scriptures. In tent meetings have been used. But twelve hours' work I had 240 pros- such aggressive tactics are better than pects, which classified as follows: the former dead materialism. The door of opportunity will swing open, 50 hindered by poverty. and must not be allowed to close. 24 promised to find me later. 14 homes, no responsible person. EUROPE 2 poor eyesight. A FamJly of Eight Thousand 18 downright fanatics. 26 absolutely indifferent. T o FEED, clothe, house and edu- 3 sickness. cate 8,000 boys and girls is no light 30 already had Testaments. undertaking, even in these days of 43 could neither read nor write. wonders. That is the daily task of 5 could not classify. Dr. Barnardo's Homes. 25 bought Scriptures. It was in the early 'sixties when That is a pretty good average cross- the late Dr. Barnardo laid down his section of conditions in Central Amer- now famous Charter: "No destitute ica.-R. C. H. in The Word of Life. child ever refused admission."

Broadcasting the Gospel In the sixty-two years since then, the tally of orphan and destitute little WE USE our Radio transmitter to ones admitted to Dr. Earnardo's carry the message to invisible Homes has reached the high figure of audiences in the Argentine. There 105,500. Over 2,000 boys and girls are now more than twenty-five re- and babies entered the "Ever-Open ceiving stations in this city with from Door" in 1927, and the present numsix to eight loud speakers. When I ber of the family is almost 8,000, transmit they can hear nothing else some hundreds of whom are crippled from other parts, so they have to hear or afflicted in various ways.-The for at least one hour on the nights Christian. of transmission. The new bishop has also a fine receiving station with his Salvation Army Rule RefOrn1 aerial wire from the tower of the Cathedral. We avoid all possible al- I N SAILING for England, National lusions to the church or their doc- Commander Evangeline Boo t h trines, and seek only to present Christ sent a long wireless message to the through simple explanation of the way New York Times, dated December 22d. of Salvation, illustrations and Gospel The substance of it was this: When singing. Sometimes my wife or I give the great founder died, he left to the a Gospel solo, and sometimes sing to- Army the rule that he was to be sucgether. ceeded by his son and that future leaders were to be appointed on lines Rome Wakes Up in Argentine of nepotism. Since then, the organ- ization has spread over the world, to NEITHER Evangelical Christianity mission lands in particular. Miss nor the Roman Church has flour- Booth radioed the following and much ished in Argentina, but within the more: "I feel the onerous responsibilyear has come a singular awakening, ity laid upon me and my five Amerinot as a furtherance of the true Gos- can commissioners of representing the pel, but as an attack against Protes- United States on the High Council of tantism and the United States, as its the Salvation Army, consisting of promotors frankly aver. A new Cath- sixty-three delegates from all parts of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the world, which will assemble on Jan- Finnish Misslon Progress uary 8th in London. The task allotted to the Council is to harmonize the SINCE its organization in 1859, the present constitution of our organiza- Finnish Missionary Society of tion with a broader form of govern- Helsingfors has extended its operament which will put into force a tion into provinces of Hunan and long-looked-for measure of reform, in- Hupeh, China, into Palestine, where creasing both individual and collective work is done among the Moslems and responsibility for the salvation of the Jews, and into Amboland in southbodies and souls of men." west Africa. In addition, the society maintains city and home mission The Salvation Army officials here work in Finland. The first Finnish believe that this means the deposition missionaries were sent to Amboland of her brother, General Bramwell just sixty. years ago, in 1868. The Booth, who has been in feeble health beginnings were not promising: the for two years, and her appointment first baptisms were not administered as head of the world-wide Army, until 1883, missionaries were few, and though she rejects the latter proposi- the support from home was inadetion. Manifest fitness for leadership quate. But God has greatly blessed and world-wide policies should dom- the field, especially during the last ten inate the new General, and not the years. In 1907 there were 1,661 Chriscontinuance of the old "Dynasty" tians; in 1917 there were 3,400, and scheme, they ·think. in 1927 there were 21,037, with over 2,000 catechumens and 6,112 pupils Italian Fascist Youth Organizations in elementary and other schools. Be- sides fifty-one European workers, T HE following figures give an idea there are now more than 260 native of the extent to which the Italian workers, of whom seven are ordained Fascists Movement has permeated the ministers. The Bible is translated in youth of Italy, and of the systematic Ndonga, but only the New Testament, efforts which it is making to train the Psalms and the books of the major the new generation in the Fascist prophets are printed. A bi-monthly spirit: religious paper is published. The schools have received no grants from Men Fascists ………….. . 1,027,010 the British Administration, but some Women Fascists ……….. . 88,006 grants of drugs. have been received "Young Italians" ………. . 66,253 for medical. work, and, from this year, "Little Italians" ……….. . 365,781 a grant of 300 pounds for hospital University Groups ……… . 16,965 upkeep in Ndonga.-N. L. C. B. Avanguardisti …………. . 325,127 Balilla •……………….. 780,937 Total ……………….. 2,670,078 If to this total are added those en- An Anti-Religious Campaign rolled in the various national syndicates and Fascist associations under ANTI-RELIGIOSNIK, the anti-rethe direct control of the party, the ligious newspapers of Moscow, retotal number would be 6,814,703. ports that anti-religious propaganda in Russia is carried on with special Spiritual and religious education is intensity during the time of the in the hands of 560 chaplains. By a Church festivals, as for instance at recent decree four naval training ships Christmas-tide. Anti-religious "cells" have been placed at the disposal of are formed or re-adapted for the camthe National Balilla organization for paign; anti-religious wall-newspapers the naval divisions of the Balilla and are published; preparatory lectures Avanguardisti. The total number of and talks are given, social evenings 'camps organized during the summer planned, special excursions and amusewas 120, with an attendance of more ments prepared for the children's holithan 50,000 boys and young men. days-skiing parties, skating, games,

cinemas, athletics, competitions, etc., of 250 members and stand for high to counteract religion. morality. I addressed them twice, and the questions after my talk re- The preparatory work in the schools vealed discontent and a desire to reand in the groups consists in talks form their lives. One liberal Moslem given to the children before they sep- offered personal help in establishing arate for the holidays. Attention is a night school, saying: 'I desire an drawn to the customs and habits con- effort to reform the inner life of my nected with the festival, and to the people.' Two others asked for 200 evil effects, and competition is organ- tracts to distribute in their tobacco ized on the subject, "Why is Religion factory, one writing in the back of harmful?" the children being required a tract: 'I will honor all who serve to give written or oral answers. Humanity. I should like to be one.' Christmas Eve "socials" are arranged, beginning at an hour which would "In Comotini I was introduced to a prevent the children from going to sheik who said: 'I cannot but admit church. that we leaders of Islam have made mistakes and wronged our people, who Russian "League of Death" now must pay for it.'

PRESS dispatches report an epi- "Many of the Turks are pure ma- demic of suicides among the youth terialists, and fear that religious bein certain parts of Russia. A "League lief-superstition they call it-will of Death," which caused eleven young keep the people from advancing in Communists to take their own lives civilization." -News Sheet. during the last summer and autumn, has been discovered in the far off AFRICA town of Liesva, in the Urals. Suicides of some of the most active mem- Revolutionizing Al Azhar, Cairo bers of the local branch of the Communist youth had been occurring ONE of the most numerously atfor several months before it was real- tended universities of the world, ized that the movement for self-de- visited by many travelers to Egypt, struction was organized. The results is the Mohammedan University in of an investigation have been pub- Cairo, Al Azhar. And now, wonder lished in detail in the Moscow Com- of wonders! if proposed plans come munist Youth Pravda. to fruition great changes are con- templated. At a gathering of the high Inquiries revealed that f. pessimistic Ulemas (a combination of a D.D. and atmosphere had suddenly enveloped Ph.D. among Moslems), the present in its black folds a large section of Grand Mufti (officer in Moslem courts the most intelligent young people. who interprets the Koranic law), the They assembled to read strange poetry Grand Sheikh of the University, and and to discuss the futility of exist- others, totaling 180, have decided upence and of striving. They decided on drastic reforms in this University, that life was not worth living and which was founded 976 years ago, and glorified death as the only sensible still is the principal seat of Islamic and beautiful thing. learning. It is proposed to change the institution from a medireval Islamic Student Work in Greece religious school to a modern university based on European ideals. The Uni- MR. PHILOTHEOS ZIKAS gives versity will be placed under the con- an account of his second sum- trol of the Minister of Education, like mer's work in Greece. other Egyptian schools. Those seek- ing to enter will be required to pass "The first city visited was Xanthie. an examination and show proficiency. Irreligious teaching finds good ground in elementary subjects and to know there, yet there is a yearning for half the Koran. The native press is something better. Young M()slems not in favor of the changes, as "savorhave organized a Temperance Society

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing too much of the influence of Tur- particulars, found in the Woman's key." Recently a thousand Bibles Missionary Magazine. "On October have been ordered for distribution in seventh, His Highness received the Al Azhar for the study of compara- crown and became henceforth His tive religion. Majesty, King of Ethiopia. The serv- ice was most impressive and was Isla:m in Egypt. viewed with interest. At midnight, ANUMBER of proposals for the accompanied by his chiefs and near modernizing of EI Azhar Univer· friends he went to a holy church, near sity, Cairo, are under discussion, and the Empress's Palace-all churches in it is expected that many of them will Ethiopia are not equally sacred; those be put into execution. They comprise: supposed to have been visited by some the using of the HEI Azhar" Mosque saint are especially holy. From mid- for worship only, the purpose for night until dawn there was a religious which it was originally built in 970 ceremony, chanting of the priests, A. D. and the building of four large burning of scented tapers, holy colleges in the neighborhood for the dances and all the ceremony of the educational activities which are at Coptic Church. From the Church they present carried on in the Mosque; proceeded to the Empress's Palace the translation into Arabic from mod- where the Empress was to place the ern European languages of a number crown. This ceremony was viewed of scientific' and other books which only by the chiefs of the land and the may be of use to the students; the Foreign Minister of each of the For- introduction into the curriculum of eign Legations there." Then as the the study of comparative religion, procession started back to the church, which would include the study of that this coronation might receive the Judaism and Christianity. blessing and sanction of the church- Signs of a tendency towards en- for State and Church are one-the forcing Islam more rigorously in Empress stood with a little handful of Egypt and for propagating it abroad, personal servants while all the crowd may be seen in the recent decision of followed the new King.

the Ulema in Egypt that in accord- ance with the Sharia Law an unmar- The Congo Jubilee Conference P ried Moslem woman has no right of ROTESTANT missions in the Congo celebrated the fiftieth anfreedom until she is past marriageable age, but is the absolute property niversary of their establishment by of her legal guardians. This decision a general conference which convened was given in the case of a young in Leopoldville September 16th and woman who wished to become a Chris- continued until September 24th.

tian. It is clearly contrary to the There were 190 delegates, composed Constitution of 1922, which guaran- of missionaries and missionary secre- tees liberty of conscience, religious taries. More than twenty boards were liberty, and individual freedom, and represented, including Baptist, Pres- reveals an important contradiction be- byterian, Methodist, Lutheran, Breth- tween the religious and the civil law. ren, Disciples, Mennonites, and Chris- It yet remains to be seen whether the tian Alliance, representing churches religious law will continue to prevail. in Europe and America, met together There is also a proposal to send Mos- for days of prayer and conference.

lem emissaries to Europe to spread Swedes, Belgians, North Americans, the principles of Islam. Englishmen, Negroes worked togeth- er harmoniously and united in cele- Royal Enthronement in Ethiopia brating the Lord's Supper on Sunday PROBABLY those who have seen afternoon, when the communicants accounts of the coronation of the were served by a Congregational King of Ethiopia have not read these American, a' Belgian preacher, a

French preacher; a Liberian layman, Ohio, has contracted with the Governa negro from Boston, a Swede preach- ment of Liberia for a ninety-nine year er and a Scotchman.-O. E. Goddard. lease of 1,000,000 acres of land suit- able for a rubber plantation. The MiS8iOJ~1I VB. Slavery company plans to spend $100,000,000 in clearing the jungle, and to employ SPEAKING at the Congo Jubilee 350,000 Liberian laborers. Hand in Exhibition in the Central Hal!, hand with this must go the develop- Westminster, M. Ramsay MacDonald ment of roads, harbors, water systems declared: "As soon as the missionary and argicultural methods. Above all appears shwery is doomed. I do not there must be an educational system. say that it is doomed in 24 hours, Mr. Harvey Firestone, president of but I do say the presence of the mis- the company, is cooperating with missionary has this effect, explain it as sionary agencies in outlining plans you may-that from the moment he for such a system. The development becomes a part of the atmosphere of of village life, a higher standard of a race, slavery dwindles and educa- home life, the various facilities for tion begins. Men whose lives have welfare all afford opportunity for the been long lived in the atmosphere of work of the Church. Those who know ignorant superstition and mortal ter- the typical African village will rejoice ror, are enabled to lift up their heads in this experiment. and to discover that there is something giving them 'power, enabling them to Wireless in Uganda walk about with heads uplifted, obedient to the law, but not victims of the AFEW years ago people in Central law, enabling them not only to look Africa did not dream of the posout on the world but within them- sibility of hearing a voice from Lonselves. There begins responsible care, don, but today, those who find their which at last emerges into a concep- life's work in Uganda, are able to tion of the responsibilities of useful- listen in to concerts broadcast from ness, lending them the idea of London. responsibility to the universe. I think the missionary requires no further A gift from Australia of a wireless justification. We who have been called apparatus to missionaries in Uganda upon to attend to the secular affairs has made this communication a realof life rather than the spiritual, will ity. never fail to be grateful, I hope, to the missionaries who have carried in- "Now each evening from Monday to effect the gospel of human justice to Friday, we are able to listen in to as well as of spiritual power. Do not London's music," says Mrs. Rogers, forget that the fabric of social organ- writing in the Church Missionary ization-justice, order, law, rectitude, Gleaner. Last Sunday we heard the and uprightness cannot be defended closing hymn and voluntary from unless we keep before our minds that "somewhere," so we are hoping to be mere material interests and powers able to hear the whole service next must not govern this country or the week. What would David Livingstone world, but that the great eternal im- and Stanley think could they revisit pulses of spirituality must guide and the "Dark Continent" today and find guard us."-South African Outlook. in this district alone seven wireless stations. New Day in Liberia Winning Pyglllies Through Sleep AN EXPERIMENT in Liberia, the ftfirst in history to combine a com- T HE Negro, Canon Apolo, is the mercial and educational program, will Church Missionary Society's head be watched with interest. The Fire- of missionary work for these little stone Rubber Company of Akron, men of Equatorial Africa. He writes to Rev. A. B. Lloyd, who had been aiding him in his work, as follows:

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"I must tell you at once that your WESTERN ASIA visit has been greatly blessed to the pygmies. They have now very much Emancipation of the Moslem increased in numbers, and they are always talking of the love you showed MUSTAPHA KEMAL, in officially to them, especially by your sleeping adopting the alphabet used by in their village with them. This, they all the Western nations, takes another say, is a great wonder and surprise tremendous step toward the ultimate to them all, and as a result they have emancipation of the Moslem. With all decided to read God's Word and that comes his insistence that all must they will not allow their [Negro] learn to read with the new letters. teacher to leave them for a moment; He deplores the illiteracy of his peothey read the Book by night and day. ple. Should he succeed in opening up I went back to see them after you had to his people the whole wealth of gone, and I find there many who now literature of the West there will be really believe in Jesus Christ. I must set in motion forces that will eventuconfess that I am amazed at the bless- ate in religious freedom and the disings that have come to us as a result integration of Islam. of your viBit …… I do not hesitate to say that God, the Holy Spirit, was The move among the adjoining Moswith you and he came down with su- lem peoples is in the same direction. preme power' upon the people. When Persia and Afghanistan are being they came to me in such numbers' to powerfully influenced by the touch of be written down for baptism, I knew the great nations of the world to more that they were sent by God the Holy enlightened policies. Spirit." All these matters are of tremendous A Movement in South Africa import to the Church of Christ, and it looks as though in this sphere the AREMARKABLE religious move- political programs of the prophets are ment has been inaugurated at moving to rapid fulfilments. Rhodes University College, Grahamstown, and in other places in South Af- The New Alphabet for Turkey rica through the visit of a party of seven men from Oxford who have BEGINNING December I, all Turkspent their long vacation in the Union ish newspapers appeared in Latwith a view to sharing with others in characters, leaving thousands of their new-found experience of God. readers without news because the From each place they have visited ex- Turkish public., already eighty per cent traordinary reports have come of their illiterate in the discarded Arabic charwork and influence, says the South acters, has been unable as yet to be- African Outlook. come literate in the Latin characters. The nation is studying hard at adult Grahamstown was greatly stirred night schools under a special corps of and to many of the students there the teachers. Angora has started a pareligion of Jesus Christ has become triotic effort whereby all literates are the supreme concern in life. The voluntarily teaching their illiterate preaching of the men from Oxford neighbors. Mustapha Kemal, the contains nothing new but they em- President, has set an example in perphasize, with a freshness and telling sonally giving lessons to his ministers power, truths that have been the back- and entourage in the Latin alphabet. ground of every religious awakening Advantage has been taken of radio, since the days of the early Church. and twelve thousand teachers have This development among students in been used in giving the necessary in- Grahamstown and elsewhere will be struction, and 1,000 Government emwatched with close interest. ployees were threatened with dis- charge if they didn't become proficient in using the new characters in two months. "The Ottoman language died

with the Ottoman Empire," the Gov- they like. The present Minister of ernment radio broadcast said. "The Education has granted to missionary Arabic characters are unfitted for the schools a fair measure of liberty in needs of expression in modern civili- adapting the curriculum which is enzation." Mustapha Kemal is destroy- forced throughout all schools in Pering old Turkey and upon its ruins he sia, to fit in with their educational is seeking to build a new civilization. ideals. The women of Turkey also are coming out of all their old prison houses of Progress in A1'abia ignorance and bondage into the light of a new day. The entire nation is rrHE Arabian Mission has reopened being rejuvenated and Kemal is urg- a medical work that has been ing them forward with all his power. With hot impatience he is making a closed for fifteen years. Dr. P. W. clean sweep of old customs and habits Harrison was appointed to Matrah in which shackled Turkey and impeded it, the Province of Oman and began a and separted it from an advancing dispensary and in-patient department. world. The things which Kemal is doing in a day seemed formerly impos- Matrah is a twin city of Muscat sible of accomplishment in a century. and is the head of the caravan route -United Presbyterian. to the whole hinterlanu. Dr. Harrison hopes to reach many of the Oman Reform Movement in PerAia. villages with the Gospel by combined medical and evangelistic touring. T HE reform movement is making headway. A number of students At Basrah the Mission is expecting are going to Europe to study, the law to put up a building to accommodate courts are being reorganized, the cul- the school for girls. The desire for tivation of opium is being controlled, a modern education is increasing in measures for the improvement of pub- all the Arabian Mission stations. An lic health are to be enforced. Evidence Arab ruler recently stated that he is of the strength of the Nationalist determined that his son shall have a Movement may be discovered in the thoroughly English education no matdismissal of the American financial ter how much opposition comes from adviser, the abolition of the capitula- conservative elements. Schools have tions, the demand that Persia should been established in villages that never control her own education system, the had them before. They are schools movement for unity within the Chris- of the old type, but they decrease tian Church. illiteracy, and open the door to all Arabic literature. The Mission has This Nationalist Movement does not schools for boys in four stations and appear to be necessarily anti-foreign for girls in two. or anti-Christian. There is clear evidence that the Persian Government is The missionaries at Kuwait have not going to insist, as at first seemed made medical and evangelistic visits likely, on the teaching of the Koran to several of the villages situated at in missionary schools. The present distances from the central town. Minister of Education has shown him- These give good opportunities for the self more tolerant towards missionary distribution of literature, and as the activity than his predecessor. Books trips can be made by motor car, the containing extracts from the Bible regular work is not interrupted.-E. may be employed in school hours, E. Calverly. though the actual teaching of the Bible is forbidden. It is also permitted Sky-Rocket Reforms in Afghanistan in school to teach the lives of great men and prophets; while out of school ANOTHER man has tried to "hustle hours missionaries may teach what tl.the East" and as a result has been hustled off his throne. When the thir- ty-six-year-old Afghan King Amanul- lah returned to Kabul from Europe with his modernized Queen Souriya,

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

he realized that his country, Afghan- Indian clergyman, and two lay helpers. istan, was backward. He proclaimed 'rhe need for more workers is great. many reforms, including new taxes, exploitation of the country's national Christianity in India resources, development of commerce, compulsory military service, the aboli- MR. NATARAJAN, Editor of the tion of polygamy and of the veil for Indian Social Reformer, writes women, modern education for both in reply to an essay by Robert Smith men and women, European hats and Wilson on "The Indirect Effects of other clothes in place of turbans and Christian Missions in India." robes, and the introduction of many modern scientific improvements. But "The message of Jesus Christ whenthe people are all Mohammedans and ever and wherever delivered, without are slow to move in the direction of ulterior objects and simply as a mesreform. Turb.ans are related to their sage, has been welcomed everywhere religion, as are many of their old with open minds and grateful hearts. time customs. Young men rebelled In proselytising missions, the religious against military service and dress re- purpose is overlaid with many secular form; husbands and fathers rebelled purposes, personal, economic, and even against modernizing women; mullahs political …… India has accepted and other religious leaders rebelled Christ but has rejected Christianity against secularization of the state and …… What India has done is to take declared that the King and Queen Jesus and the organization apart, and, were "possessed of the devil." while absorbing the former into her religious consciousness, has utilized As a result Amanullah abdicated in the latter for lessons, which she sorefavor of his older brother, Inayatul- ly needs in organization for social lah, a religious devotee with four work …… We do not think that an wives and twenty concubines, and fled Indian Christianity will ever arise from the capital. Now this elder from the ashes of foreign religions. brother has been deposed by the rebel What is happening is that the old chieftain. The process of reform will religions are gaining a new life from be more successful through the plant- contact with the teachings of Jesus ing of truth, like a grain of wheat, Christ." and awaiting the harvest. A Stewardship Campaign in India INDIA AND SIAM SECRETARY D A V I D McCON- A New Community in India AUGHY is now conducting a Stewardship Campaign among the AvAST area in the Multan district churches, mainly Presbyterian, but in of the Punjab, India, has, during the United Church of India (North) the past six or seven years, been irri- J,S well. His first report from his ingated with canals, and thousands of itial meetings says: "There has been acres of land have been brought un- much prayer and expectant faith, and der cultivation. As a result of this when the time came, the effect was at development thousands of colonists once evident. Pastors, elders, teachhave flocked to the district, and among ers, catechists, Bible women, as well them some two thousand Christians. as missionaries from the nearer sta- But, in spite of the fact that the tions, gathered from more than a Church Missionary Society is carry- score of churches. Sunday the attending on work in this district, scarcity ance numbered 487, not counting of workers means that the responsi- children, 218 having come from outbility of caring for and ministering side and the distance averaging 35 to this Christian community, and of miles for the 23 places represented." winning others from the newcomers rests upon 'One missionary, one aged Mr. McConaughy shows the reasons for questioning the value of such a

campaign among India's poverty- Lord know in non-Christian lands, to stricken lower classes who make up build up a system of purely secular eduthe bulk of Indian Christians. "The cation: And membership of the Church in India is drawn almost entirely from the lower 2. Whereas, under the various reguclasses, socially and economically. The lations for the registration of schools margin of income over the actual cost in China both the academic and religious of subsistence is very narrow. The liberty of the schools is seriously curbetter educated naturally aspire to an tailed: improved scale of living, with the consequent increase of expenditure. 3. Therefore, the National Council Inevitably there follows debt in many considers that the following are essencases. Indeed, this condition is quite tial conditions for the registration of common among mission agents. Con- schools supported in whole or in part ditions are very different from those by the aid of the Church in thp. United in the West, and undoubtedly many States, namely: times more difficult." Despite poverty which is here too lightly stressed, 4. That nothing in the regulations or Indian Christian leaders are anxious other requirements under whiCh l'egisto get every possible hint to aid in tration is to he effected shall: leading to increased giving. The Indian Christian Press hails with joy (a ) Forbid an open declaration of this campaign. the Christian character and purpose of the school. Is India Dry? (b) Involve the surrender of the title AN ASTONISHING thing has hap- to or of the control of property. .t.pened in the Punjab. Citizens of the town of Taran have lately secured (c) Impair the authority of the Nafrom the Provincial Government the tional Council, as trustees; through its privilege of holding a local option elec- representatives in China to appoint and tion as to whether liquor shops in the remove directors of the school, to detown should continue to operate. termine its conduct, and to select its Over fifteen hundred voters went to principal and faculty. the polls and voted "dry" to a man. This is probably the most decisive (d) Impair the right of the school to local option vote yet recorded in any teach the Christian religion and t(; procountry. The nearest approach to it vide Christian services as a regular part possibly occurred in Kentucky some of the school life. twenty years ago when about the same number of votes were cast, and all 5. Whenever the Bishop, as the reprewere "dry" excepted those of the two sentative in China of the trustees, finds liquor dealers and their relatives- that all the foregoing conditions can be seventeen in all.-Indwn Witness. fulfilled, the Nation Council of Advice, would be justified in registering the CHINA school.

Registration of Schools in China Reconstruction in China THE following action was taken by I N AN editorial entitled "Watch 1929 the Protestant Episcopal Church in ChinaI" the October number of in their recent convention in Wash- The Chinese Recorder names some reington relative to the demand of China constructive measures that may be that all schools be registered with the looked for in the New Year. We are government. reminded that "a modern leadership is trying to adapt an ancient people 1. Whereal!, it is not the function of to a world situation which itself, as the Church, as it endeavors to make our the age of man goes, emerged but yesterday. Never before did a race face such vast reconstructivl;l urgen- cies and have to meet them in so short a time as is now the case with China." The public interment of Sun Yat Sen on January 1st focused pub- lic attention sharply on his personality and policies. Four of these policies, already in operation, are: A period of political tutelage is being set up; the government proposes to control some important public utilities; the administrative power of the govern-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment is to be under five councils, Leg- general improvement in the state of islative Executive, Judicial, Examina- the country is being maintained, and tion and Supervisory; China is to be in a considerable measure extended. under a one-party government. The Journeys are undertaken with much Third National Representative Con- sense of insecurity, and at times with gress has been called and plans are a minimum of comfort and convenunder way for the completion of the ience, in spite of which there is abunregistration of schools in 1929 and dant cause for thansgiving and praise for the promulgation of new factory for the large number of our workers laws. who have reached their destinations without loss or hindrance." Peking Now Peiping AS CHRISTIANIA has changed to Should We Withdraw from. China!

W 1".Oslo, and St. Petersburg through HAT ought to be the spirit and the policy of the Home Church Petrograd to Leningrad, so Peking (whose literal meaning is "northern towards these new movements in the capital") will henceforth be known as Chinese field? Principal D. S. Cairns Peiping ("northern peace"). The al- of Scotland, when in China recently teration is due to the fact that Peking had a long talk with a large group has been shorn of its former glory, of Chinese Christians in Peking. I though it may be the seat of the said to these men that my own Church provincial government of Chihli. It (The United Free Church of Scot- is only in foreign newspapers that land) had seven great mission fields; the old name still lingers, and the that it was unfortunately very diffi- removal of the foreign Legations to cult to man them and raise sufficient the new capital, Nanking, is probably money to maintain them; that we only a matter of time. The name had no desire to remain in China "Chihli" has also been changed, per- after it was clear that our time there haps because of its associations with was up; that in that case we would the Chihli, or Northern, party, and throw our energies into other fields the province is now spoken of in Chi- that wanted them more. What did nese newspapers as "Hopeh" (="north they wish me to say to the Church of the river"), just as Honan gains at home?

its name from its position south of the A vigorous-looking young Chinese Yellow River.-China's Millions. was sitting in a corner of the room, "TMissiona.ries Returning to Stations whom the others jocularly referred HERE has been a weekly aver- Principal Cairns and Chinese Leader age of over twenty workers leav- to as the representative of the Kuo- min-Tang, said nothing in answer to ing Shanghai for various parts of the my question, but remained behind. interior," says Mr. Warren of the After the others had gone he said with China Inland Mission in a letter dated deep earnestness, "The missions must November 2d. "There are now about not think of leaving us yet." I said, one hundred and seventy of our sta- "Why do you say that? Do you think tions occupied by missionaries, and Christianity would die out in China approximately six hundred and fifty if we all withdrew?" "No," he said, of our workers at ordinary duties, or "I am not afraid of that. Christianity traveling towards their locations. will never die out now. It is too firm- This shows a great advance on the ly rooted, no matter what happens.

situation six months ago, and we hope But what t am afraid of, if you do for a steady improvement during the leave us now, is that it would sink to winter. Eighty-five missionaries are the level of one religious sect among now returning from the home lands others, and that it would accept that and fifty-seven new arrivals during position. But if you stay twenty-five the last three months of the year. The years longer with us, it will be strong

and mature enough to go ahead and ty years science has been the foundawin the whole people. tion of education in Japan, but now the educators have discovered that No one of the group expressed a with the emphasis of science on ma- desire to have the missionaries leave terialism, Marxianism has found easy China.-The Record. entrance, and they are turning back to religion. Chinese Church Progress Another reason that Mr. Kagawa THE first annual report of the gives for the turning of Japanese ed-· Church of Christ in China has ucators to religion as a basis lies in many points of encouragement. The their devotion to Pestalozzi whose inaverage giving in one Synod of 10,000 fluence has gradually increased in Jamembers is nine dollars per capita. pan. Pestalozzi was a Christian teach- Another Synod has opened a theolog- er, and because he based education on ical school, while still others are ar- religious principles, Japanese educaranging to have Chinese women serve tors have agreed to do so. as elders. In the Swatow District the Christian organization is 60% While an open door is offered to self-supporting. A uniting feature Christianity, the anti-Christian spirit of this united church is the establish- of Bolshevism is also growing. The ment of a central fund, from which Marxists are teaching atheism. The all pastors are paid, thus relieving works of Lenin are atheistic, and so the pastor from urging people to pro- are those of Bucharin and Luccaci, vide his own salary. and others which have been trans- lated into Japanese. Daboring's books JAPAN-CHOSEN against the church and theism have been translated also. If that spirit Chrioltian Opportunity in Japan grows and becomes deeply rooted in the minds of the proletarians, it will ACCORDING to Toyohiko Kagawa, be much more difficult to evangelize Japan's great social worker and Japan. religious leader, the present is the best opportunity that Christianity has A Kor'ean's Im.portunity ever had, to enter the hearts of the Japanese. Two years ago the men, A CHRISTIAN in Andong, Chosen, and last year the women primary had heard the missionary say that school teachers of the Empire met in all believers should have family convention and declared that hence- prayers, so the next morning he said forth religion must be the basis for to his wife, "Let us have family education in Japan. Anyone familiar prayer." She had no intention of bewith the former attitude of educators coming a Christian and ran out of the toward religion will understand this house. Every morning he repeated his change to be revolutionary, for the invitation, and soon she did not run Imperial Rescript has been considered out of the house but only into the a sufficient moral basis, and "religion" kitchen; so he read the Bible in a loud had not been allowed in the schools. voice, and prayed so that she could Religion in this sense does not mean hear. What was the use of running Buddhism or Shintoism, both of which any longer if she was to hear anyway, have been more or less connected with so she began staying in the room, sewthe schools. Christianity, however, ing or working while he read and was formerly opposed because it prayed. Then a woman missionary teaches that God is greater than any came to hold a Bible class, and this earthly sovereign. If Christianity is Christian husband gave his wife monnow sought as a basis for education, ey and sent her off with the other it is partly because some more ade- church women to have a "sightsee" quate authoritative and powerful basis of the foreign lady. While attending is needed for moral character. For six- the class she became a Christian.

WORTH

~M3§ Any bookB mentioned in theBe columnB will be forwarded by UB on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Jerusalem Meeting of the Internation- land are exceptionally suggestive and aVloiCs.ou$n7c.i0l,0.MIanrctehrn2a4t-iAonparlil M8,is1s9io2n8a, r8y f rUl'tfuI. There is no better treatment Council, New York City. 1928. of this whole subject in a brief space The June number of the REVIEW than is found here.

presented a full account of the meet- Volume IlIon "The Relation be- ing of the International Council in tween the Younger and the Older Jerusalem last Easter time. The of- Churches," begins with Dr. Warnficial report of the meeting has now shuis's preliminary paper, and pro- been issued in eight attractive and ceeds to the discussions summarized convenient volumes. by Mr. Silcock of the British Friends' The first deals with "The Christian Foreign Mi~sions Association. This Life and Message in Relation to Non- is followed by a paper prepared by Christian Systems of Thought and Archbishop Soderblom of Sweden, an Life." It contains the seven papers address by Bishop Temple and a state- prepared in advance on the "values" ment of the Indian view of the in- of the great non-Christian religions digenous church by Mr. P. A. Philip and on Secularism, also a report of of India. The findings adopted by the the discussions on the subject of the Council is followed by a call for larg- Christian Message and the non-Chris- er and more intelligent support of the tain faiths, three supplementary pa- missionary enterprise by the Western pers written after the meeting by Churches, and a very brief statement three delegates, one of whom was the of relations with the ancient Churches Archbishop of York, William Temple, of the East. A full appendix contains and finally the Statement of the Chris- reports on rmoafnyrepslpaonnssiobfilidteyvotloutitohn~ tian Message unanimously adopted by or transfe the Council. This is the freshest and indigenous churches, and accounts of most courageous treatment of the is- the constitutions of some of the resue of comparative religion which is cently developed churches. The findavailable. It is a tonic reassurance ings reporte~ here correct a good many as to the clear and faithful Christian erroneous vIews on both sides of this principle of the Missionary Enter- question of relationships.

prise. It is an authoritative affirmation Volume IV treats of "The Chris- of the uniqueness and universality, tian Mission in the Light of Race Con- the sufficiency and indispensableness flict." There are four preliminary of the Gospel. papers, three on the relations of the Volume II deals with "Religious white and black races in America and Education." It contains the admirable Africa, and one on the race problem preliminary paper by Professor Weigle on the Pacific Coast of North Ameri- of Yale and Mr. J. H. Oldham, the ca. TtowtohebCrioeufenrcilsbtayteDmr.enJtoshnfoHlloopw~ comments from six mission fields, the made discussions and the statement adopted on the American Negro Problem and by the Council on the subject. The Mr. Max Yergan on The Race Prob- contributions of Dr. Weigle and of lem in Africa, and lastly a summary Canon Raven of the Church of Eng- of the Council's discussion and a state- 237

ment of its findings. Again one must with material for weeks of sermons say that no other book provides in so or study classes or society meetings.

small a space a true Christian view They illustrate the continuing vitality of the fundamental race issue of our of the missionary enterprise. They day. use the vocabulary of our own day Volume V is entitled "The Chris- but they set forth the everlasting Gos- tian Mission in Relation to Industrial pel and the ancient and undying faith.

Problems." The preliminary paper is In this respect they are a good model by William Paton on "Christianity and of the right articulation of old things the Growth of Individualism in Asia and new, of what is abiding and of and Africa," the supplementary pa- new conditions in which that which pers by Dr. Inman on "Missions and is abiding must find its home and be Economics in Latin America" and Mr. given its control. As always many Grimshaw, of the International Labor things are supposed to be new which Office in Geneva, on "Industrial Rev- are not new at all. They are only olution Among Primitive Peoples." deemed new because of our faulty The account of the Council's discus- knowledge of the past. There is no sion is followed by the addresses of greater need in our missionary work Mr. R. H. Tawney and Bishop Mc- today tha,n the need of a more adequate Connell and the findings of the Coun- understanding of the history of for- cil. Here also the word o~ the Council eign missions and the attitudes and was clear and Christian. It dealt with experiences of the men and women principles but did not evaporate them whom we are too easily forgetting.

in generalities. Many of these were among the ablest Volume VI presents a body of new men and women who have ever lived material on "The Christian Mission in and they have wrought with just as Relation to Rural Problems" by Dr. deep interest in realities as any of K. L. Butterfield, Mr. W. J. McKee, us can claim today. Through ignor- Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Dr. E. deS. ance, we are running the danger in Brunner, Mr. K. T. Paul of India. our time of cutting the bonds of or- The papers are unusually full. The ganic connection with history in the great majority of the people of the science of missions, as men are not world are country or town and village doing in the physical sciences. In dwellers and any missionary effort to physics and chemistry and mathemat- evangelize the whole world must deal ics the present day investigators are principally with these town and coun- working with a thoroughly competent try folks. knowledge of the past. A great many Volume VII discusses "Interna- of our modern missionary students tional Missionary Cooperation" with are inadequately informed as to the a full paper by Dr. John R. Mott, and past of missions.

studies of the best forms of both na- It would be well if many mission tional and international cooperation. study classes would take up Volume The last volume contains a brief I of this report and spend several history of the Jerusalem meeting and months on its study. Any wise and fourteen of the main addresses at the competent pastor will be able to use Council including the sermons on the at least six volumes of this report in opening and closing Sundays. Some this way.

of the speakers were the Bishop of Only time will show, of course, the Salisbury, Dr. Cheng Ching-yi, Pro- influence that these volumes and the fessor Hocking of Harvard, Dr. John Jerusalem Council itself will exert.

MacKay of South America, Dr. Stan- It is always difficult to tell how far ley Jones of India and Bishop Linton such a gathering is a cause and how of Persia. far an effect; how far, in other words, These eight volumes will provide it represents an originating force re- any minister or missionary society sulting in new conditions and how far

BOOKS WORTH READING

it simply registers the effect of tend- foreign mission work of the Southern encies already in operation. It is in- Presbyterian Church, will want to teresting to note how prone each man read this fine human story. Others is to find what he wants to find in will be deeply interested to know how confirmation of his existing opinions. the missionary work is conducted, At a recent meeting, where delegates what various elements go into deterto the Jerusalem Council made re- mining policies and what a wise leadports, it seemed clear that almost ership can accomplish. everyone brought away from the Council just what he took there. In the Few missionary administrators same way, no doubt, those who read have seen so far and so clearly, the these reports will be tempted to find great objectives of the missionary enin them simply confirmation of the terprise, and none have been more views they already hold.. If they read unselfish in devotion to the larger them carefully, however, they will cer- issues of the Kingdom of God than tainly discover many corrective and the writer of these brief sketches. enlarging emphases, and assuredly the report, as a whole, represents a com- s. G. INMAN. prehensive and transcending view of the missionary enterprise which gath- The Way Out. 98 P]). The Pacific Garden ers into itself many partial and frag- Mission, Inc. Chicago, Ill. 1928. mentary views. ROBERT E. SPEER. Fifty years of continuous service is Behind the Scenes. By Samuel H. Ches- reason enough for the publication of a Memorial Volume, especially when ter, D.D., 12 mo. 145 pp. $1.25. the Mission has been instrumental Austin, Texas. 1928. in the salvation of such men as "Mel" Trotter and William A. Sun- A recent book called "Back-Stage" day, and other well-known Christian is having quite a vogue, because it workers. Dozens of interesting seems to satisfy curiosity as to actors stories are told concerning men and when they are not before the foot- women who came to the Mission in lights. A far more interesting book rags and disgrace, but were saved to many of us is the little volume just and reestablished in honorable posifrom the pen of a beloved secretary tions. There is also a fine history of emeritus of the Presbyterian Church the Mission, its founders and its super- (South) describing many interesting intendents from 1877. Pastors and experiences and recounting memories Christian workers will find much to of a mission board secretary stretch- confirm their faith in the Power of ing over some twenty-five years. They the Gospel to save even those who include events and problems in the seem hopeless. M. T. SHELFORD. history of the Board, such <IS "Polygamy on the Mission Field," "Troubles A Book for Boys and Girls. By John in the Congo," "Inauguration of the Bunyan. Edited by E. S. Buchanan. Cooperative Program in Mexico," 12 colored illus. 124 pp. $1.25. New "The Missionary Side of the Inter- York. 1928. church World Movement," "The Layman's Missionary Movement," and The 300th anniversary of the birth others. of John Bunyan naturally brings a revival of interest in him and his The author tells frankly the inside religious masterpiece, "Pilgrim's story of how a mission board and its Progress," and other writings. The secretaries work, what differences, fact that he wrote "A Book for Boys sometimes violent, develop behind the. and Girls" may not be generally scenes; how both foolish and wise known, certainly not among many decisions are made and the results. of the youth of today. The book was first published in May, 1686, under All who know Dr. Chester, who has the alternative title of "Country recently retired from directing the Rhymes for Children" and now re-

published in attractive form, with deafness, lameness, constant pain, twelve quaint full page illustrationlil in coupled in some cases with poverty, color. lowly origin, lack of influence, in no wise barred the progress of these This product of the seventeenth cen- courageous souls. They are an exhibit tury is different from any modern of what humanity may achieve. They book for children, for most of the are a tribute to the potential that is rhymes in theme and phraseology are inherent in the race. more suited to the adult than to the child mind. Notably, "The Awakened Some of them are well-known, others Child's Lament," the second rhyme in lesser known. Some attained wealth, the collection, is phrased as no child others joy in their chosen careers, all of the present day or even of Bunyan's served their fellow men and all atwould think or express himself. Bun- tained distinction. Edward Bok, Andyan evidently knew little of child rew Carnegie, John Muir, Francis psychology and cannot be accused of Parkman, Gipsy Smith, Booker Washviewing life from the child's stand- ington, Josiah Wedgewood, are among point. There had not been developed the group presented. The world still at that time a literature really suitable needs the display of the qualities these for children. Bunyan thoroughly be- men possessed. The graphic, gripping lieved, however, in the need of re- stories will hold attention of young ligious instruction for the young and and old from the first page to the last. sincerely desired by his writings to lend what aid he could. GEORGE H. TRULL.

While the twentieth century expert Team Work, being the C. M. S. Story of in religious education would select few 1927-28. Maps. 119 pp. London. of these seventeenth century rhymes for children of today, yet he should This exceedingly attractive Story of have the collection on his shelf, as a the Year is one of the series presented testimony to the progress that has to the constituency of the great been made in the production of re- Church Missionary Society, a Soligious literature for childhood and ciety which has been bearing faithful youth, now suited to the intelligence testimony for over a century and a and interest of each stage of growth. quarter in the great continents of Asia and of Africa. Its members GEORGE H. TRULL. truly illustrate Lindsay's great trib- ute, "They gird the earth with Stories of Grit. Archer Wallace. 133 pp. valour; they heed their King's com- mand." The figure of the team is $1. New York. 1928. carried admirably through this story of the year, developed through chap- Grit is a quality universally ad- ters with the interesting and progresmired, whether displayed by man or sive titles: The Team and the World; lower animal. It tones moral fibre The Team in Training (West Africa); and issues a challenge. It is like the The Team on Trial (East Africa); tang of a refreshing wind to read of The Team and Its Equipment (the men who in spite, not merely of early Near East) ; The Team Spirit Against but of life long handicaps, have over- Odds (India); Changing Places in come difficulties and made good glori· the Team (China); The Team Adously. venturing (Japan); The Team and England. Archer Wallace in his fourteen "Stories of Grit" presents, in the brief The maps illuminate the story; compass of 133 pages, incidents in the they are ingenious and very instruclives of fourteen men who attained tive. To those who are interested in their goal. They had other qualities; the progress of Christian work in the native ability, ambition, energy, perse· great continents of Asia and Africa, verance, originality, cheerfulness, but this report is heartily commended. sheer grit was the outstanding trait. The handicaps of physical defects,

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1919

'INVESTMENT

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW~ • APRIL, 1919 GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR BURTON ST. JOHN THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA J. c. R. EWING AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA DWIGHT M. DONALDSON· A CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS LEMUEL CALL BARNES SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS BELLE M. BRAIN HOW THE TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE MAJOR STEPHEN V. TROWBRIDGE _YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY An Annuity Catechism What is a Life Annuity Bond of the Board of Foreign Missions?

It is a legal document issued by the Board · binding itself and its successor to pay a regular rate of interest to the beneficiary during life.

Why is an income from such a bond absolutely secure?

Because the Board's moral responsibility is co-equal with that of the Methodist Episcopal Church and its financial resources are as well conserved as consecrated business judgment can make them.

How does the Board use the money which it receives from Annuity Bonds?

It is placed in a trust fund and invested in first..

class securities where it remains until the death of the peneficiary. It is then transferred to the general treasury and is available for appropriation by the Board or is expended as designated by the donor.

Address all correspondence regarding Life Annuity Bonds to George M. Fowles. Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist £piscopal Church. 150 Fihh Ave.• New York City

AND BUSINESS For my sermons, I

the large, bold type. CHAT Then by "Just turning the knob" tte <I-<!-'lri-f,yt THE ANNUAL MEETING t'floe· 8 … ea.6.~ 1<>……~ The Missionary Review Publishing Company held its annual meeting at ,~ … ~~e Q<> …… es~<>~6.e~ce. 3 p. m. on February 20, 1919, at 156 6y Sunday SchooL notices. Fifth Avenue, New York City. Dr. Robert E. Speer, the President of the "Many Typewriters In One" Company, presided and made an address. The Treasurer, Mr. Walter Would you like to know why the McDougall, presented his report Multiplex Ha.mmond is so popular with showing the comparative income and ALL classes of p~DplBI We can tell expenditures for the years 1917 and you in fou.r words: 1918. The increase in subscription receipts amounted to $1000, and the Because of its versatility! decrease in the cost of manufacture has by economy amounted to about The Multiplex Ha.mmond d06! every- thing any other typewriter will do. $1000. a.nd beside8, if you '".Just turn the The Secretary presented his report knob tI you can cha.nge from one style of type, or from one language. to anof which the following are extracts: ,other. Note the above specimen The income from advertising has. (slightly reduced) all written on the has been 10% more than last year. SAME machine. The circulation of the REVIEW has No Other Typewriter Can Do This steadily increased through the efficient work of our circulation depart- No ma.tter who ment, and with the cooperation of you lire, what you such friends as Mrs. E. C. Cronk are. or where you and Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. The are, the Multiplex number of new subscriptions re- Ha.mmond I. the ceived during the year was 2965. wrltln g machine The net increase was 12% for the for YOU. Man the coupon for year or over 60% since the magazine free folder.

was taken over from the former pub- Also a PORTABLE Model lisher. The REVIEW is on sale at 15 places in America and three in for- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pounds. eign lands, and we have the coopera- Ask for special folder. Mailed free. tion of 220 agents-almost double the number last year. Last' summer lnoui!'e ab~ut special terms to the REVIEW was represented at 105 ~ professional.. missionary conferences, scattered all over the United States and Canada. ____________ Free Folder _____________ The following mission boards have THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER co. undertaken to send the REVIEW to 577 East 69th St., New York City. each of their stations: the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission Society; the Please send free Folder to; United Presbyterian Board of For- Name _________________ eign Missions; the Executive Committee of the Presbyterian Church Addres•. _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ ___ ( South) ; the Foreign Christian Missionary Society: the Reformed Occupation _______- – – – – , – Church in America and the Reformed Presbyterian Church. Other Societies that have through friends arranged to send the REVIEW to some of their mission stations are the Lutheran General Council, the American Board, the American Friends and the Moravians. In this way the Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY Rt;vu;w OF 'tB~ WQ~~:P ill wripns 19 advertiser~ THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EditIJr.

CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-A FACSmII.E LE'tTJlR :FROM GENJlRAI. EDMUND H. H. AI.I.ENBY SIGNS OF THE TIMES • • ……… 241 CHRISTWARD MOVIiMENTS IN INDIA EGYPTIANS AND THE (;QSPIiI.

INDIA'S PR!iSENT DISTRIiSS INT!lRCHURCH CONFERIiNCE IN MEXICO HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA A JAPANESE VIEW OF EUROPE EDITORIALS . . . • . . . ..•…… . 247 BmI.E READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOI.S Is ABYSSINIA AWAKENING?

INTERPRETING INDIA TO AM1lRICA OUR A'tTITUDE TOWARD GJlRMAN MISSIONS GERMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE WAR. . . . . By BURTON ST. JOHN 251 An impressive array of facts in regard to the extent of German missions before the war, and the problem facing the Christian Church in post-war reconstruction. THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA. . . By J. C. R. EWING 259 One of the best living authorities on missions in India shows the progress of Christianity in its relation to the "Mass Movements."

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL ASIA. . By DWIGHT M. DONAI.DSON 266 With a series of striking maps, an American missionary points out the strategic importance of Meshed to the evangelization of Central Asia, including the closed land of Afghanistan.

THE CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS By LEMuEl, CALI. BARNES 270 The tremendous problem before the Christian Church in caring for the re- turning soldiers is clearly set forth in its relation to the home mission problem, and the possible settlement of soldiers on western farms.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA. II. . . . By CHARLES E. SCOTT 274 The concluding part of a very graphic picture of the sufferings undergone by Chinese Christians because of their faith.

SKY PILOT TO THE SAN BLAS INDIANS . . . By Bl1LLl1 M. BRAIN 281 The story of a picturesque and fruitful life on an island near the Republic of Panama. Miss Coope has been called a second Mary Siessor. CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO. . By WILLIAM 1. HuTCHINS 285 An Oberlin professor vividly gives the impression made upon him on his first visit to the slums of the Japanese capital.

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN ORPHANAGE. . By STIiPHllN TROWBRIDGE 287 The story of what a major of the Red Cross discovered on his visit to a Turkish orphanage near Beirut.

WAR AND RELIGION "OVER THERE" . . . . By PHILIP E. HOWARD 289 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT. . Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 292 THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMIiR 300 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 304 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …… 320 Missionary Personals . . Facts Warlh Quoting TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1919, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AJI rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the post office at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of_March 3, 1879.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE.. NEW YORK CITY.

ROBItRT E. SPlll1R, Presidt.. t DEI.AVAN L. PIl1RSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Via-Preside..t WAI.TllR McDoUGAI.I., Trea.rnrer ReVIew is being sent to 228 foreign This Service Flag mission stations. There are still sev- Will Last Forever eral hundred mission stations unsup- plied. Style 110 Size 25×36 Inches Letters received from pastors, SURELY you will honor permanently missionaries, professors in theological those from your Church or Sunday seminaries, women and laymen show that the "REVIEw" is filling a real school who helped defend our country in need in the lives of these friends en- gaged in Christian work. They re- the most stupendous of all wars and you port that it not only brings inspira- tion to them, stimulates their prayer have been wondering how to appropriately life and gives them a world vision, but that it is found especially useful replace your temporary service flag. in interesting others in missions through sermons, addresses and talks The finest testimonial that you could erect is an ex- at missionary meetings, and in the quisite bas relief design of indestructible LIBERTY preparation of missionary programs. BRONZE which faithfully reproduces the sculptor'. One layman was so impressed with best workmanship and is in true accord with recog- the articles on "The Church and the Social Question" that he has paid for nized fine art standard•. reprinting 10,000 copies and sending to 10,000 ministers with a question- W rite Their Names naire to obtain their views on the in "Liberty Bronze" subject. Each tablet is individually made to contain any The REVIEW also finds a place number of honor names. also an inscription of your in about 2000 libraries, and last year own choosing. and itwiII dignify any room or building. we noticed 275 quotations from our pages in over 100 papers and maga- Liberty Bronze process in addition to being best zines. Thus the largest reach of the for the purpose costs less than other bronze bas REVIEW is not through its direct sub- reliefs of inferior appearance. scribers, but through them to the from 10 to 1000 others to whom var- Write for Illustrated Catalo, No. 4A, atating numious subscribers pass on the infor- ber of atara in sen-ice fla, and character Df or,anmation and inspiration received. A ization contemplatin, erection of tellimoaiai tahlet. conservative estimate would mean that- one or more of its messages LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS reach as many as a million readers. Manufacturers of Artistic The Nominating Committee made Tablets for all Purposes its report and a vote by ballot was taken, resulting in the re-election of General Offices: 112 W. 40th St., New York the members of the Board of Directors for the year 1919.

*** .OUR WORLD TEMPERANCE NUMBER The May number of the REVIEW is to be devoted to the World Wide Temperance Movement. Since the various state legislatures have almost without exception voted for national prohibition as an amendment to the constitution of the United States, the movement toward world-wide prohibition as the only safe course has gained momentum. The reasons that have led America to favor this drastic action should also influence other Please mention 'rHn MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'llE WORLD in writing to advertisers governments to make similar laws printed notice appearing in the last against a tra~c which brings benefit copy for which the subscription is only to those who conduct it for paid. All subscriptions are payable financial gain, and undeniably is a strictly in advance.

curse to humanity, bringing physical, *** moral and spiritual ruin to millions of men, women and children. We DATE OF PUBLICATION are presenting in the May number statements by the highest authorities, Considerable confusion and delay showing the effect of intoxicants and has resulted from the change of habit-forming drugs on the physical, printer from New York to Coopersmental and moral life of the human town. A number of circumstances, race. The effect also on industries, including influenza, transfer of paper politics and religion is brought out, and plates, and congestion at the so that the facts may be put in the printing office, delayed the January hands of patriots in various coun- and February numbers, so that many tries who wish to use these facts as complaints were received about the arguments in promoting temperance non-arrival or late arrival of copies and prohibition in their own lands. of the REVIEW. This has been a very trying experience for subscrib- Another series oJ articles in this ers and for those at the office of the same number is devoted to the needs REVIEw. We believe, however, that of various mission lands, and the the difficulty has been adjusted. The progress that has been made along March number was mailed on Febtemperance lines. ruary 24, and it is expected that the April number will reach the sub- It would be well for subscribers scribers before April 1st. It is our and others interested in this subject earnest endeavor to publish the REto send advance orders for the May VIEW in !ample time, so that those number. Already an extra edition who depend upon it for sermons and of 5000 copies has been ordered by missionary meetings will not be disone organization, and we expect a appointed by its late arrival. still larger demand. Copies should be sent to all the mission fields to be *** distributed among Christian workers. WOULD YOU LIKE TO AT- *** TEND A MISSIONARY CON- EDITIONS EXHAUSTED The December edition of the RE- FERENCE THIS SUMMER'!

VIEW was exhausted almost as soon You can go if you really want to.

as it came from the press. The Be a MISSIONARY REVIEW delegate. January number, in spite of the fact If you are longing to attend some that we printed a second edition of special Summer School and do not 1000 copies, is now entirely out of know just how to pay your expenses, print, and we have had orders for perhaps we C~ll1 help you. Let us over one hundred copies which know which conference you prefer, could not be supplied. An extra giving if possible the auspices under large edition of the February num- which it is heJd and dates. If you ber was printed. and has also been have not decided which one will be in such demand that we have not of greatest value to you let us know been able to supply all the orders; what work you are most interested consequently, future subscriptions in and we will gladly send you helpmust begin with the March number, ful information. We are in close of which we have ordered a 20% touch with the leaders throughout larger edition. Moral: send in your the country and hope to have many • orders early, and do not allow your MISSIONARY REVIEW delegates attend subscription to lapse. According to the 1919 Summer Schools of Mis- Government regulations, we have sions.

been obliged to cut off our subscrib- Would you like to go"? Write ers if their subscription is not re- about it at once to Miss Wilma newed promptly. Four notices are Duntze, 156 Fifth Avenue, New ~ent to each subscriber, including a York City. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems in Mohammedan Lands The April number-just out-of THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., of Cairo Contains the following important articles: The Evangelization of Moslems George Swan An Indian Sufi Hymn Howard A. Walter Illiteracy among Indian Moslems H. J. Lane-Smith Christian Literature for Russian Moslems Jenny de Mayer Islam in Siam Paul McClure Hinkhouse Constantinople College fot Women The Crescent a Symbol of Islam Eveline A. Thompson All India Moslem Ladies' Conference H. E. E. Hayes Mohammedans in Syria during the War Marguerite B. Walter Evil Spirits and the Evil Eye in Turkey Wm. H. Hall Current Topics and Book Reviews George E. White This quarterly, with correspondents in all Moslem lands, is a review of current events, literature and thought among Mohammedans and relates the progrt'ss of Christian Missions in Moslem Lands.

Send your sub~cription today to THE MOSLEM WORLD, IS6 Filtb Avenue, New Vork City $1.25 a Vear 35 .ents a Copy A lew ba.k numbers available The Church Sample Copies Free on Request and the (Enclose 3 cents for postage) The president of a large western Social Question manufacturinl" /company was so impressed with the force and value of two recent articles on the above subject, by Dr. John McDowell of Baltimore, that he has made it possible to have them reprinted and distributed to ten thousand ministers in the Christian churches of America.

WOULD YOU LIKE to see this important contribution to the "study of the basic principles which underlie the relation of the church to society at the present day"? If so, send us your request, enclosing a three cent stamp for mailing. Quantities can be obtained for distribution among members of your church at 25 cents per dozen or $r.oo per hundred.

SEND TODAY – Before the supply is exhausted PARTIAL CONTENTS I. Interest io the Social Question 3. Christianity and the Social Question 2. What is the Social Question 4. Leadership of the Church THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TIlE· WORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals REV. SIDIiEY L. GULICK, D. D., for thirty years a missionary to Japan, has been appointed by the Commission on Relations with the Orient as a special representative in Paris during the Peace Conference, to help promote a better understanding • • • between the nations of the West and the Far East. BISHOP M. C. HARRIS, of the M.ethodist Episcopal Church in Tokyo, Japan, re- turned to the United States by way of Vancouver, February 5, and sailed from New York February 28 for Europe and the Holy Land. He will study conditions • • • in Jerusalem and the new Palestine. REv. STANI,!CY WHITE, D. D., one of the Secretaries of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, has gone to Syria for six months' work with the American • • • Committee for Relief to the Near East. REv. ARTHUR E. HOLT, Ph. D., of Fort Worth, Texas, has accepted the call to become Social Service Secr.etary for the Educational Society of the Congregational Church. Dr. Holt is a member of the Rural Life Commi'ssion and associate editor of Rural Educator. ••• DR. B. M. TIPPI,E, President of the Methodist College for Boys in Rome, is in America after a visit to the war-devastated areas of Europe. He is also secretary of the War Emergency and Reconstruction Bureau of the Methodist Church in Europe. ••• DR. CHARI,ES HARFORD, the lounder and first Principal of Livingstone College for the medical training of foreign missionaries, has been appointed Secretary of the Church of England Temperance Society. He has done much to help regulate • • • the abuses of the liquor traffic in Africa. DR. A. C. DIXON has resigned the pastorate of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, LOIi- don, and returns to Amwica in April. He will lecture to the students of the Los • • • Angeles Bible Institute three months of the year. DR. WII,LIAM HOYT WORRELl" Professor of Arabic in the Kennedy School of Mi~sions, Hartford, Conn., has been appointed Director of the American School of Oriental Studies in Jerusalem. ••• REV. EMORY W. HUNT, D. D., former Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, has been elected President of Bucknell University at Lewisburg, Pa.

• * • MR. FRANK H. MANN, who has done important work in connection with a num- ber of evangelistic and social betterment organizations in New York City, has been elected to succeed Dr. John Fox as secretary of the American Bible So- • • • ciety. Mr. Mann is a nephew of Governor Mann of Virginia. REv. CHARI,ES R. WATSON, D. D., and DR. JOHN R. MOTT have gone to Paris to remain during the Peace Conference in order to furnish needed information in re- gard to conditions in. the Near East.

*•* REV. W. G. SHEI,!,ABEAR, D. D., the Methodist mISSIOnary, who has worked among the people of the Malay Peninsula for thirty-two years, has translated the Bible into Malay and has written a grammar and dictionary in the language, is studying Arabic at the Kennedy School of Missions in preparation for work among Mo- hammedans of Malaysia. ••• REV. FREDERICK L. FAGLEY, D. D., pastor of Plymouth Congregational Church, Cincinnati, Ohio, has been chosen Secretary of the Commission on Evangelism which is working in close cooperation with the Home Missionary and Educational Societies of the Congregational Church. ••• DR. AND MRS. FRANKLIN E. HOSKINS are again in Beirut, after a journey of 38,000 miles begun in July, 1918. Before leaving Syria three years ago, Dr. Hos- kins was told by a Turk that if they, the Turks, were ever driven out of Beirut they would leave behind nothing but smoking ruins. But General AUenby was too swift for them, and the missionaries found their homes intact.

**• R>:v. GEORG>: H. TRULL, Sunday School Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions has sailed for Palestine, with other Sunday School workers, to look into the religious education of th,? children of the Near East.

• !'fAWAli O-r-T-'– In.rerprermg Jnfa '"

Sky Pilot to the San BIas Indians The Masses and the Classes in India A MAP OF THE CONTENTS . Is Abyssima Awakening? Union Movem nts in Australia OUR VIEW Of' THE WORJ.P IN THIS NUMBER l.EADING ARTICLES AND EDITOR1ALS ARE IND1CATE.D BY TITLES Tl-I~ tlUMSER OF NEWS rrEMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDIC …TED IIY ARABIC NUMERAL.S

GENE~AL HEADQIJAAT'ERS

EGYPTIAN IEXPEPITIONARV FORCE.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL,1919 NIJJOIIIB F01Jll XLII SIGNS OF THE TIMBS OHRISTWARD MOVEMENTS IN INDIA M ASS movements toward Ohristianity still continue among the lower classes in India in certain. large areas. It is of course true that there are many causes for this movement, not the least of which is the hope of these 50,000,000 outcastes that they may better their condition materially. At .the same time a tremendous opportunity is presented to lift these people Ohristward, to educate them and to show them a higher manner of life than the low moral and physical plane on which they have been living. If the Ohristian Church neglects this opportunity the movement will drift into materialism.

The outcastes have been in virtual slavery-physical, industrial mental and moral-but they constitute the backbone of the agricultural system of India and are a very valuable asset to the country. They have been asleep but now are awakening, and are feeling after freedom and enlightenment.

The demand for self-government in India is being led by the Jhigher castes, but this demand is opposed by two parties; by the :Moslems who are in the minority and fear that they may be sup- ]pressed or driven out as were the Buddhists, and by the lower ,castes and outcastes who have no relish for political domination by Brahmins. Both of these influential classes prefer to be ruled by the British.

The lower castes especially, and many of the higher castes who :have been educated in Christian schools, are beginning to realize that in Christ and his Gospel alone lies the hope of liberty, Sev- <eral hundred bhou~~11d b.!.j.v~ ,come into the Christian' churches ,241

in the past few years. The greatest problem, as has been frequent- ly said, is the education of these converts. In spme districts large numbers are awaiting teachers. The opportunity must not pass unheeded.

Rev. H. T. Vodden, a Church Missionary Society worker in Western India writ!ps: "I seem to spend most of my time and ener- gies saying 'No' to people who come for help. For the greater part of six weeks there has seldom been a moment from 7 a. m. to 7 p. m. where there has not been a queue of people awaiting their turn outside. Our Indian evangelists return from tours to tell of multitudes of earnest enquirers. Deputations come from isolated Christian communities asking for teacher evangelists. We are inundated with requests that have to be refused. Bright children cannot be given Christian schooling and must return to ignorance and virtual slavery because there are not sufficient teachers or funds to establish village schools."

The Christians in India are eager to learn and are willing to make great sacrifices to enable their children to be educated. The soil is exceedingly fertile, the harvest is ready for gathering, but the laborers are too few. '

INDIA'S PRESENT DISTRESS I F it were not for the urgent appeals from war-swept lands, all the world would be stirred by the present critical situation in India as described by Dr. R. A. Hume, chairman of the Mission Committee of Relief. He says: "War, famine and pestilence are combining to make the present season in India the most serious and distressing for a hundred years." When the strength of the people was at a very low ebb because of famine conditions, influenza swept over the country in deadly pneumonic form, carrying off thousands of bread-winners and leaving behind widows and orphans to weep and starve. Many more thousands who have recovered are weak- ened in body and unable to do their proper work." _ India supported the Allied cause in the war with large sacri- fice and sympathy. She sent a million and a half young men who) .voluntarily enlisted, and also contributed vast sums of money by gift or loan. It is hoped that Americans will not forget the terrible testing through which India is passing, and will give her sympathy.

prayers and material aid. .

HOME MISSIONS IN CHINA R ECENTLY there has developed within the Chinese Church . ~ definite eff~rt to carry the Gospel into the unreached prov- IDces of theIr country. At a personal workers' conference held last August in Kuling a managing committee was appointed which was since increased to eighty-four members, representing

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

every part of. China. Considerable publicity has been given the enterpriS€, special hymns have been prepared, mite boxes have been distributed and one worker has already. collected and sent in over $1,000. This is distinctly a Chinese movement. No Americans or Europeans are on the managing committee, though their advice is freely sought. In personnel, method· and funds it is strictly a domestic undertaking-more women than men are on the committee, an evidence of a new Na in China, where women have always been in the background.

The first efforts are to converge on Yunnan, the southwesternmost province adjoining Tibet, containing 13,000,000 people, 146,000 square miles in area, possessing great mineral wealth, and an ideal climate. The people of this province are ignorant and unevangelized, but potentially this is a strong field. .

EGYPTIANS AND THE GOSPEL CHRISTIANITY was introduced into Egypt in the first cen- tury and the Coptic Church is the historic Christian Church of the land of the Pharaohs. But that Church has a name to live and is dead–covered over by a mass of superstitions and ritual. The reason is not far to seek. The Copts have never been a Bible-reading people. Their Christianity is an hereditary faith, not a personal relationship to Jesus .Christ. Most of the Copts know more of church forms than of the teachings of Christ. Bibles in Coptic cost so much that few can afford to buy them. Hundreds of villages have no church and no religious services, and as a result many of the Copts are becoming assimilated with their more aggressive Moslem neighborS'.

The hope of Egypt is the missionary influence which is needed by Copt and Moslem alike. The outlook for evangelical Christianity is brightened by the defeat of Turkey, the political champion of Islam. Moslems are consequently face to face with a new situation and say that Allah must have decreed that Christian uations should win. Their ardor for pan-Islamism has cooled and all classes are seeking the favor of the British.

"The Christian conflict has changed in Egypt within the last decade," says Dr. S. M. ZWemer. "Formerly the arena was the Koran alid Moslem Tradition, now it is the Bible." M;oslems are abandoning- their dispnte as to the perfection of the Koran and leaders are turning to attack the Christian Scriptures. The people are more willing to converse on religious lines and are generally very ready to receive and read copies of the Bible. Many Moslem officials attend Christian services. Egypt cannot be converted by comparative religion, but only by a positive preaching of the Gospel of Christ. Says Dr. Zwemer: "There is no doubt that

in sociE!-1 reform, policy, education, and all the ideals of democracy, educated Moslems are Our allies and not our enemies. Although their efforts are spasmodic, they are not unconscious of the need for the uplifting and enlightenment of the masses. Most of them are ardent admirers of much that they consider the best in western civilization. But, alas I too few of their number are ready to help others reach the goal that they admire.

"The war has destroyed Islam as a world political po,wer. Islam stands before the world stripped of every support save its intellectual, moral and spiritual claims. Apostate ,Moslems are no longer punishable by death. We must therefore press, the issue on intellectual and moral lines, and compel decision."

AN INTERCHURCH CONFERENCE IN MEXICO A BOUT five years ago representatives of the Protestant Mis- sion Boards met in Cincinnati and agreed to divide the terri- tory and to cooperate more closely in Mexico. But the revolutions and counter-revolutions have prevented the completion of the program. Now, however, with the return of peace, the oppor- tunity to carry out these plans has come and on February 18 to 22 the same twenty representatives of ten denominational Boards of Missions met in Mexico City for a conference on the best and most expeditious way to put the final touches on the distribution of terri- tory in that republic. The Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was represented by Rev. S. G. Inman, the Secretary.

Under the terms as agreed upon, the Southern Methodists oc- cupy the border states, the Congregationalists take most of the West Coast, the Presbyterians are concentrated in the South of the republic, while the Disciples and 'Methodist Episcopal Boards take the central states. The Friends remain in the northeast, and the Baptists are somewhat widely scattered, not having agreed to all the provisions of the plan. In addition to the territorial ques- tion the Conference went fully into other matterSl30ncerned with the future of the educational and other forms of Christian work in Mexico. President Carranza welcomed the Conference and prom· ised the fullest protection for evangelical work.,' , Conditions in Mexico continue to improvearrdthe openmin,d,ed.

ness of the people parmits Christian work to be carried on in all parts of the republic, with protection and welcome for the,*,OI'kers.~'

The delegates to the Conference visited thi3Protestant work in all sections of the country, various delegates traveling through No- gales, Sonora, Sinaloa and Guadalajara, EI Paso, Chihuahua, Zaca- tecas and Aguas Calientes, Laredo, Monterey and Saltillo; Mata- , moros, Victoria, Tampico and San ,Luis Potosi, Vera Cruz, .Jalapa no aridPue~la. This travel was attended with untoward, ,iI,l(liden,t

whatever, and with a far greater degree of comfort than was anticipated. Many encouraging evidences were found of the fact that the country is slowly but surely returning to normal· conditions, socially, economically and politically. While some outlying districts are still greatly disturbed, practically all the centers exhibit stable conditions.

This is an opportune time to put into operation the cooperative program of all the Protestant missionary agencies at work in one country, and to show that the Interchurch World Movement may expect practical results in a united solution of the missionary problem.

Now also is an opportunity for the Christians of the United States to prove their real friendship and bring about a clearer understanding between the two neighboring republics.

A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN VIEW OF EUROPE WE have often read statements referring to the effect of the war on thinking peoples of Africa and Asia. Some who have heard of the conflict between so-called Christian na- tions have no doubt scoffed at Christianity. Others have had the discernment to see that the failure has been the failure to follow Christ's principles in national and international affairs. The sol- diers and laborers who have gone to Europe, from China, Japan, . India and Africa have come away with a different view of life~ sometimes better and sometimes worse than when they went from home. It would be interesting to see inside their minds, to gain their view of the, new world into which they have been thrust un- ceremoniously and the effect on them when they returned home,.

Even the changes in the character and view point of Americans has been tremendous, whether they have been pastors, Y. M. C. A.

workers. women or soldiers.

The impression made on a Japanese GeI).eral, an earnest Chris- tian, and a man of education and influence, is worthy of study.

It is a sign of the tendencies and the progress of the world from an Oriental viewpoint. When General Hibiki, of the Japanese army, passed through New York on his return from France he was asked to give his chief impressions and the conclusions reached as a result of his visit to the chief seat of conflict. His replies are in- teresting and illuminating. They were briefly as follows: 1. A firm faith in democracy and a conviction that democracy, perhaps after the British rather than the American model, because Japan is a monarchy, must be acoopted in Japan. .

2. A surprised discovery of the strength of religious faith in France.

3. A clear conviction of God in history. History is not a development of impersonal forcH nor did commercial or random influence bring America in. It was God.

4. Germany was defeated in the spirit. She was not as yet beaten materially. It was the moral ideals of the Allies which conquered the moral ideals of Germany.

5. America did not have so large an actual part in the conflict as others, but it was America which determined the victory. The scale was even, with the German side preponderating; when America was forced in, the German side of the scale shot up. America's contribution was decisive.

6. In outward appearance Russia's failure was a dark disaster. It prolonged the war and threatened the defeat of the Allies, but in. the deeper philosophy of history the hand of God is clear. It meant the overthrow of autocracy in Russia, and in Germany, and assured a new democratic age.

7. Spiritual faith throughout the world, faith in God and in spiritual forces and ideals, have been advanced by the experience of the war. 8. Belief in the Trinity has not been destroyed. The divine character and personality and teaching of Jesus have been brought out with greate·r clearness than ever.

These observations reveal the solid ground work on which Christians have to build in Japanese character. God is working out his plans in human history. The spiritual conquest is the only· one which is really important and lasting. Every nation and every individual has a great responsibility in the world-not because of great power possessed but because one, in the Hand of God, may turn the scale and one in league with the devil may bring untold . misery and disaster. The reliance on spiritual faith and spiritual forces must be emphasized and Jesus Christ must be accepted as the revealer of God and the one true hope for peace, the manifestation of love, the Way of Life.

A UNION MOVEMENT IN AUSTRALIA W RILE the missionary boards in North America are plan- ning an Inter-Church WorId !Movement, there is also a new venture in Australia that is full of promise along the lines of Christian education. The Presbyterian and Methodist churches of Queensland have united in establishing two secondary schools, a girls' high school and a boys' college under control of a joint committee.

Tlris is something new in Australia and opens the way for still closer cooperation in other lines, if not for actual organic union.

INDIA TO

A UNION of Christian students of India in America has been formed with headquarters to try to interpret the spirit and needs of the Indian peoples to those of North America. Of this Society Mr. S. Arga of Union Theological Seminary, New York, is the President. Naturally there are differing view points as to b- dian problems. For example missionaries do not agree among themselves as to the preparedness of Indian peoples for self-govern- ment, or the relation that should exist between Indian Christians and foreign missionaries. Many Indians in America are dissatisfied with most missionary addresses and missionary books on account of their attitude toward the Indian peoples. Native pride is hurt and they believe that many books and addresses misrepresent India, her character, customs and ideals. There is no doubt some truth in this. Some speakers naturally I1elate unusual incidents as if they were of common occurrence. They select and describe the picturesque' and sometimes grotesque scenes as though they were prevalent. Photographs of disagreeable, uns'anitary and immoral conditions are presented as though they were characteristic of all India. • '. ')_••• lt is natural that Indian Christians should be sensitive. They wish to present the attractive features of their country and people -its beautiful scenery and fine buildings, the intellectual acute- ness of its educated classes and the ideals and strength of many of its institutions. But it must be remembered that India is a penin- sular continent with a great variety in races, languages, customs and conditions. What is true of Brahmins is not true of outcastes, and what may be said of the Robber Caste will not describe the "sweepers." There is much that is. attractive· in India in the philos- ophy and patriotism of certain classes, but there is much also that is repulsive and degrading. The missionary purposes of the ad- dresses must be taken into account. The evils must be shown in order that the remedy may be applied.' The people as a whole are still ignorant and weak and untrained in civilized ways, and are unfit for complete self-government. Brahmins and Moslems, Jains, Parsees and outcastes do not agree among themselves.

There is much to be done in India to prepa.re the people for self- .

government and to root out degrading customs.

There is however a real need in promoting a fuller under- standing between India and Anglo-Saxon people,s, and the above 247

mentioned Union may render a great servioe if its members will be as honest and impartial and thorough in their presentation of things Indian as they wish the missionaries to be. Misrepresentations cause only friction. The spirit of Christian truth and love is needed to promote a Christian understanding and more effective service in leading India to the feet of Jesus Christ.

BIBLE READING IN PUBLIC SCHOOLS CHINA has recommended the use of the Christian Scriptures in some of the public schools of that republic, but still many of the schools in America neglect this highest source of wisdom and power. On the Bible are founded the laws and ethics and Christian faith of the civilized world. It is the most widely circulated book in the world-with over 30,000,000 copies distributed in one year-and yet millions of Americans a:ve ignorant of its teachings and neglect the reading of it.

Rev. R. R. Marquis has gathered some interesting facts about the extent to which the Bible is admitted in the schools of various states, in the majority of which no definite legislation on the subject has been enacted. In Massachusetts, Pennsylvania and Tennessee not less than ten verses, and in New Jersey neit less than five verses are required to be read at each session in the public schools. A teacher is subject to dismissal in Tlennessee for failure to comply. In Georgia, North Dakota and Oklahoma,. Bible reading is not definitely prohibited; while in New Hampshire, Connecticut, Texas, Iowa, South Dakota and Colorada the law permits the Bible to be read in schools. Nebraska allows it to be read without comment and studied as literature; Ohio and Virginia leave its use optional with the Boards of Education. Rhode Island, Delaware, West Virginia and Missouri have left Bible reading to the option of the teacher. In New York, pupils cannot be compelled to attend Bible reading. While no law demands the reading in Maine, Vermont, North and South Carolina, Florida, Arkansas and New Mexico, public sentiment does require it; and the custom is also general in ten other states. Thus it is seen that the Bible has at least the right of way in the majority of states.

In Louisiana, where Roman Catholics predominate, the law forbids Bible reading. Legal opinion in California decrees that the Bible is sectarian and sectarian teaching is barred. The Bible is also excluded by the Attorney-General in Minnesota and Washington; in Utah by the Superintendent of Education; in Arizona by statute and in Illinois by the Supreme Court.

Recently the United States Commissioner of Education has appealed to the Federal Council of the Churches for help in Americanizing the foreigners, and many who are more interested in

EDITORIAL

patriotism than in religion have come to the conclusion that the Bible, if read in the public schools, would do much to raise the national leV'el of morality. Wonderful work has been done in some schools to make children good Americans; would that as much interest might be shown in making them good Christians.· WHAT SHALL BE DONE WITH GERMAN MISSIONSY R EV. Burton St. John presents in this number of the REVIEW the problem of German missions after the war. Three atti- tudes are taken in missionary circles: First, obliterate the German element and turn work and equipment over to missionary agencies of neutral or allied countries. Second, return the mis- sions to German societies and allow them to continue their work under certain conditions. Third, judge the case of each mission separately and in general hold the German missions in trust for them until such time as it may seem best to finally decide their fate.

The fate of captured German territory and the regulations controlling German subjects and activities in allied territory must be left to the decision of allied governments. Missionaries look on the problem from the standpoint of the Kingdom of God. The influence of German missionary agencies is however, bound up and largely determined by the attitude of their representatives to the great moral questions involved in the war. It is, therefore, with special interest that we look for some disapproval of the national attitude of the German people, and a statement to show the real mind on the part of German missionaries concerning the moral issues in- volved-truth, humanity, and reliance on spiritual, as opposed to physical ideals, forces and conquests.

The attitude of the best type of German missionaries toward these questions is revealed in an article by u member of the Basel mission (Switzerland), that appeared in the Evangelisches Missions- 'ff/iI1,gazin for February. In his "Word to Anglo-Saxon mission- aries" the author says in part: "There are three requests which we would ask them (editors of missionary periodicals) to consider: (1) During the war love and truth have often been sinned against in your mission papers and mission talks, and the already imperilled ties of the missionary have been still more endangered, while surely we missionaries should be the last to lightly regard the ties of missionary fellowship. We ask that bitterness and passion may no longer prevail among those whose life, like ours, is devoted to the work of Christianity. Remember nOw your share of the responsibility for the oneness of the Church of Christ, and work toward * * * peace, toward mutual understanding, and toward mutual devotion to God, instead of toward hate, toward division Bear witness to the spirit in which your German colleagues have worked, so that the way may again be opened to them. The .eruptions of the war have left a chasm in evangelical Christianity which· is still unbridged and paralyzes

its message to the world. Only Jesus Christ, who has reconciled us with God through His suffering on the Cross, can bridge this chasm. It is we who should endeavor to smooth His way by striving for a true reconciliation in a spirit of repentance and prayer. (2) The question of the possession of the colonies which is now being discussed is not, however, an attempt to improve the condition of the natives, but is simply a matter of colonial conquest. We missionaries therefore should have no hand therein, for our calling is not world politics or the division of the spoils of war, but to carry forward the teachings of Christ. (3) It has been solemnly declared that henceforth German missionaries are not to work in British possessions, because they mould labor in a spirit of enmity. We have no power to effect the change of such a decision, although we take occasion to record a solemn protest. The German missionary in English colonies has done missionary work, not political work. We well know that you, too, have no power to change this decision, but we are disappointed to observe that you have bowed to it without protest."

The attitude of Ohristian missionaries of the allied nations to- ward their former German colleagues is one that truly calls for Christian forbearance and should be regulated by the spirit of Ohrist. There are, however, sins to be repented of and errors to be corrected, and in planning for the future, we must build on foundations that create confidence and must avoid the mistakes and sins of the past. .

IS ABYSSINIA. AWAKENING A BYSSINIA, while not a closed land like Afghanistan, is a backward nation and has been almost untouched by modern Christian missions. The Abyssinian Ohurch belongs among the Oriental Ohristian sects, and is like the Ooptic and Gregorian Churches without spiritual vitality. The members of the Ohurch are not educated Ohristians, their religion is largely a matter of forms and hereditary faith, and has no missionary purpose.

Recent reports', however, tell of a promising religious awakening in Abyssinia, and it is said that some 10,000 Moslems have been received into the State Ohurch within the last five or six years.

The center of the movement is in Sokota, in the Amhara country, where the apostle of the Ohristian movement, the ex-sheikh Zaccaria, now called Noaye Kristos, a person of great influence, is established. It is worth noting that this religious awakening is of an evangelical character. Its original cause appears to have been the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society in Abyssinia. These new Ohristians are very eager to study the Bible, and have organized from among themselves a large body of teachers, said to number about 500, with the object of teaching their youth to read the Scriptures.

EASTERN

The crOllSeS represent centers of German Missionary Eftort German· Missions After the War BY REV. BURTON ST. JOHN, NEW YORK Director o~ the Bureau of Statistics and Research, Foreign Missions Con.ference Condensed from report given at the Anmtal Foreign Missions Conference in New Haven, Connecticut, January, 1919 A T the beginning of the war there were 2,400 missionaries (in- cluding wives) in the German Missions* throughout the non- Christian world. These Missions employed 9,000 native helpers, recorded 720,000 baptized Christians, and had 240,000 registered ·With the German Missions have been included the Basel Missionary Society, which has its headquarters in Switzerland. It is made up very largely of German elements. and commoldy is included in our thought as among German Missions. Also included with these are practically a1l p.1 t}l~ )f9ravi3J1 )li_ssians in the Eastern Hemisphere.

251

in soo{)ols of all grades. The income of these societies for that year was, in round numbers, $2,250,000. These statistics in themselves are sufficient to indicate something of the extent of the missionary enterprise which was under the direction of German missionary societies.

CHARTA E.ach cross in the accompanying map marks some center of German Missions. There are two stations in Persia, a few in Asia Minor, a few in Syria, and a few in Egypt. They are scattered throughout western, southern, and eastern Africa. They may be found in India, and up on the Tibetan border. There is quite a block of them in China. In the Dutch East Indies, too, they have had very strong Missions, as well as in German New Guinea, with some work in the Caroline Islands and in Japan.

Mter peace has been established the German missionaries probably will have the same rights in Dutch territory as they have always had. It is also likely that Japan will not exclude the few missionaries now at work in that country, and that the: Missions in the Caroline Islands will not be disturbed. Probably China will put up no barriers, so that it is the most likely country to which the Germans will turn for future extension of their missionary enterprise.

Let us confine our attention to the Near East, India, New Guinea, and Africa-territories from which German Missions may be excluded for a term of years, and in which adjustments are now pending.

In the Near East there were 161 German missionaries working at the beginning of the war. The German Orient Mission had two stations in Persia, while the Kaiserwert Deaconesses, the German Aid Society, and two smaller societies had Missions in Constantinople, Asia Minor and Syria.

Coming to the East Indian Islands, we find in British Borneo two stations of the Gossner Society. In Dutch New Guinea, territory which is now in the hands of British authorities, there was a very strong work of the Rhenish and Neuendettelsau Societies. In these East Indian Islands were 106 missionaries. The work of these three Missions with three stations among aborigines in Queensland, Australia, doubtless must be provided for in some way.

CHART B In India there is a far greater problem in the work that was formerly conducted by 452 German missionaries. There are the great Gossner Mission in the northeast, the Mission· of the Schleswig-Holstein (Breklum) Society in the east, the work of the Moravians up on the Tibetan Border, the Hermannsburg and Leipzig Missions in the southeast and the extensive Missions of the THIBET BAY OF BENGAL INDIA Each cross represents a residence station of some German ~1issjonary Society. Each dot represents a residence station of some other Protestant Missionary Society.

Basel Society in the , southwest. All these large Missions have a correspondingly large number of missionaries, with a propor~ tionate number of native staff, communicants, schools, and mission industries,-in short, they have all types of missionary work. It may be taken for granted that this whole territory must be re:- arranged, as far as the German Missions are concerned.

CHART C In Africa the problem is even greater. Egypt had, the comparatively small work of the Kaiserwert Deaconesses in the north and the Sudan Pioneer Mission in the south. On the Gold Coast and in Togoland, the only Missions in existence were those of two German societies, the Basel and the North German (Bremen). Again in the northern part of the Kamerun country there w,ere the German Baptists and the Basel Missions with a single station of the Gossne'r Mission. In British and German East Mrica, par- ) AFRICA The crosses represent the principal Slarions of German Missions. The dots represent stations of nther Protestant Missions.

ticularly the latter, were eight or nine societies. From the best information available all the foregoing missionaries have boon interned or repatriated. The Miss-ions are either temporarily provided for or are quite without foreign sl!pervision.

Of course we cannot foretell what will be the action of the Peace Conference in regard to the German colonies. It is commonly believed that they will not be returned to Germany. The Governments which take over these colonies probably will not welcome an early return of the German missionaries.

Many of the German missionaries in South Africa naVie been continuing their work. The Union of South Africa is supposed to have permitted all of the Rhenish Missions in German Southwest Africa to remain without interruption, but what is to be done with these missionaries has not yet been finally determined. .At the beginning of the war, there were in Africa 1,134 missionaries of German societies. This one fact indicates something of the extent of the problem of adjustment. To get this more clearly before us, several charts concerning African Missions are appended.

CHART D-AFRICA, FOREIGN STAFF, 5,365 German-I,134 – 21% – North American-I,1n – 22% – British-1,998 • – 37% – Other-l,061 – 20% – Notice that one-fifth of the misslOnanes in Africa were of German societies. "

CHART E-AFRICA, NATIVE STAFF, 29,651 – 9% – _ =====:-____ German-2,614 BNroirtitshh-A15m,7er4i6can-3,727 — 1533%% — Other-7,564 -" 25% – The German societies show nine per cent of the native staff.

German-284,230=:====:-..____ CH.IRT F-AFRICA, BAPTIZED CHRISTIANS, 1,232,247" – 23% – BNroirtitshh-A59m2e,6ri3c9an-78,882 — 468%% — Other-276,496 – 23% – Of the Protestant baptized ChrLstwns in Africa twenty-three per cent are connected with German societi,es.

CHART G-AFRICA, ENROLLMENT IN SCHOOLS. 724.658 German—88,577 – 12% – North American-90,956 – 13% – British-330,113 – 47% – Other-215,012 – 28% – Twelve per cent of those enrolled in schools were connected with German societies.

Of all the Protestant Missions in the Continent of ~'frica, over one-fifth of the missionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth the baptized Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with societies of German origin. This should be sufficient to make it clear that in Africa alone is a tremendous problem.

Referring ag!J,in to the German Missions throughout the world, eliminating those Missions which will doubtless not be included in this r.eadjustment, we find 1,800 missionaries, 6,000 native helpers, 385,000 baptized Christians, and 150,000 in schools. The annual income which supported these Missions was about $1,500,000.

In other words, the foreign staff was about equal to the staff of· all Protestant Missions in Mexico, the West Indies, Central America, and South America. The native staff, the church, and the schools of German Missions in the territories where adjustments will probably be necessary, are much greater than the similar totals for Latin America.

A. COMPLEX PROBLEM " . This problem is not only gl'leat because of its size, but also it is great because of its complexity. There are numerous govern- mental problems that will have to be met. The attitude of Gov- lernments toward missionaries today is perhaps more intelligent than it ever has been before. They are looking with greater care at the work of missions. The adjustments which are planned necessarily must take into account the attitude of the Governments concerned. As to the Missions themselves, there is the element of terri- torial juxtaposition. One might jump at the conclusion that it would be very easy to settle this whole question, that the Mission in closest territorial juxtaposition should assume the responsi1?ility for the :aeld. But unfortunately the German Missions have not always placed themselves conveniently beside a society that is able to take over their work. Other things being equal, however, the Board haVing near-by work should have first claim to responsi- bility.

Doctrinal propinquity must be taken into consideration. It would be very simple for a Mission of the United Lutheran Church, for example, to take over work of one of the German Lutheran~ societies. There would be no questions of doctrine to adjust with the native Ohurch. Some of these groups include many thou";;' sands of church members and scores of well trained native leaders.

There is also the question of polity. For example, a church that in its polity is Congregational might have great difficulty in taking over the work of a church that had had an Episcopal form of government. Not to give due attention to the accustomed form of church government might lead to much confusion and disagreement.

So complex is this whole problem that it cannot be settled hur- riedly or without prayerful deliberation. Perhaps we have been thinking of this question in the terms of American societies. American societies cannot settle this question. No more can the British societies alone make the necessary adjustments. The British societies are just as much interested and just as much responsible as we are. So too are the Scandinavian societies responsible.

Not only so, but it will be necessary to take into conf,erence the Gennan s{)cieties themselves. This will not be easy, but th(l future of the whole missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the Christian spirit shown in the liIettlement. The questions of property interests especially demand most careful adn;ti.nistration. Both sides must be satisiied that the final dis- .position is in every way eminently just.

Neither let anyone forget that other most important element,

GEaMAN MISSIONS AFTER THE

the native Church. Before these questions are rightly solved, it Will be necessary to confer, in the larger centers at least, with the native Church, and to know that those who take supervision in this new readjustment of work can be met by the Church in a spirit of brotherly love and hearty cooperation. , That the task is great, and that the task is complex, and that it demands the best statesmanship which can be produced is evident.

The most careful Christian consideration, on the part of Great Britain, the United States and Canada, of France, and' the Scandinavian countries and of the German societies themselves should precede each step. The desires and aspirations of the native Church should be a guiding factor. Our prayer should be that whatever adjustment shall come may be in harmony with the will of God. Then only will it be for the advancement of His Kingdom.

TABLE OF GERMAN MISSIONS Area Societies Present Condition Angola Rhenish AFRICA Work undisturbed Bechuanaland Hermannsburg Work probably undisturbed British East Leipzig Missionaries interned or repatriated. Neukirchen Greater part of the work taken over by the Africa Inland Mission.

Cape Province Berlin Some un ordained missionaries in- Moravian terned. Greater part of the work al- Rhenish lowed to continue.

Deaconesses No word concerning the present Sudan Pioneer status of Deaconess Mission or Sudan Pioneer Mission German East Berlin Missionaries of German East Africa interned or repatriated.

Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting the work East Africa Not provided for. Leipzig Not provided for.

Moravian Scottish Missions of Nyasaland have been assisting. .

Neukirchen Not provided for.

German Southwest Rhenish Work undisturbed.

Gold Coast Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Kameun Baptist Work taken over by the United Free Church of Scotland.

Missionaries (except two or three American citizens) interned or re- patriated. The American citizens have continued the supervision of the work.

Area Societies Present Condition Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. Gossner Paris Society giving supervision to it.

Natal Berlin A single station, now probably aban- Hermannsburg doned.

Orange Free State Berlin Missions allowed to continue. A few unordained men have been interned. Togoland Basel Missions allowed to continue. A few Transvaal Bremen unordained men have been interned. Berlin Hermannsburg Missionaries of Togoland interned or repatriated. The one station of the Basel Mission is under the United Free Church of Scotland.

Bremen Mission with a Christian community of 10,000 by latest infor- mation was without supervision.

Missions have been allowed. to con- tinue.

ASIA China Allgemein Mission Except in Hongkong and Tsingtao the India Basel missionaries have not been forced to Japan Berlin leave.

Berlin Women Friedenshort (C. I. M.) German Alliance (C. I. M.) German Women (C. I. M.) Hildesheim Kie1 Liebenzell' (C. I. M,) Rhenish Basel Malabar work is supervised by the South India United Church. The Mahratta work in the South is under the direction of the National Mission- ary Council. The outlying stations have been taken over by several neigh- boring Missions.

Berklum Mission supervised and aided by the United Lutheran Church of America.

Gossner Mission under the supervision of the Bishop of Chota Nagpur of the Church of England.

Hermannsburg Mission aided by the Ohio Lutheran Synod of America and by the Foreign Missionary Society of the United Lutheran Church of America.

Leipzig Mission largely under the supervision of the Swedish Church Mission.

Moravian No definite word received. Probably not interrupted.

Allgemein Work not interrupted.

(Continued on Page 265)

Masses and the Classes in

BY THE REV. PRINCIPAL J. C. R. EWING, FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA Address given at the Student Volunteer Conference, East Northfield, Mass.

I NDIA is not a country; it is a continent. Its people do not con- stitute a nation; they are an assemblage of peoples of diverse na- tionalities, religions, customs and ideals. It is exceedingly difficult, even for those who dwell amongst them, to form anything approaching a full appreciation of the task still awaiting the Ohristian Ohurch, within the limits of that huge peninsula. We find there one-fifth of the entire population of our entire planet. There are more people there than in the U. S. A., Canada, South America and Africa combined. The ~eat areas of the U. S. A., France and Russia taken together contain a population less than that of India, with its 315 millions of inhabitants.

We think of these as Hindus, Mohammedans, Buddhists, Christians, Sikhs, Animists and Parsees, or under a wider classification, as literate and illiterate. Of the former there are some 20 millions, of whom more than one-tenth are literate in English. This portion of the population has not only increased rapidly in numbers, but within recent years, has advanced rapidly in influence and is today asserting a claim to be regarded as the leaders of the great masses of the people. That they are truly representative of the sUent mass ma.y well be doubted, and the idea that any such relation exists is spurned as ridiculous by many. Nevertheless the fact remains that they have become the spokesmen of the multitude, and are giving direction to the sooial, political and, in some measure, the religious movements of the day. When a few years ago, Japan, in the far East gained a great victory over Russia, a mighty impulse was communicated to all of the great Eastern peoples. The idea that they must of necessity remain forever in a relation of subservience to the West disappeared for all time. In India people began to claim for themselves "a place in the sun," and to demand for themselves a part in Ute great drama of human history.

This is not the time for any discussion of those tremendous questions which have emerged there from the greatly altered conditions of modern days. It need only be declared that the peoplo are aroused to the possibilities of the future, and are filled with an ambition for themselves and for their country of a nature which could not have been anticipated, least of all by themselves. The leaders of today are men trained in the learning of the West. The initial stages of this training date no farther back than the days 259

. ~ Duff and Macaulay,. and yet it has, in a sense, already tran.Jformed thecountry,-not that it has changed materially the lives or the faith or the ideals of the great masses of the people; but it has giveu new direction to the predominant life of that portion of the population which furnishes leadership to the multitude. — The introduction of Christian ideas through the study of English literature, and especially through the agency of Christian missions, is largely responsible for present conditions.

The ethical ideas current amongst men of education, belong- ing to all the religions and societies of the land, are derived to an almost startling degree from the New Testament. But they have not been led to the full, or in most cases, even the partial acceptance of Jesus Christ as Saviour. It is true that from the time of Alexander Duff onwards, individuals, !'lome of wnom became mighty as leaders in the Christian Church, have entered the Kingdom from amongst the higher classes of the people, both Hindu and Mohammedan. Instances of such men are many, and some of them might be cited, did time allow. Nevertheless, the situation is such as justifies one in pointing to the millions of the higher classes as constituting today one of the most needy and hopeful :fields for direct missionary effort to be found in any coun- try. I It is imperative that the Gospel of Christ be given, and its adaptability to their needs be shown to men who have left behind all allegiance to the idolatry and superstitution which character- ized the attitude of their fathers, and who are in a position where they may be induced to give a thoughtful hearing to the claims of that faith which announces itself as the fullest supply for all the needs of all men.

A great advance in the work now being done by the mis- sionary schools and colleges, the Y. M. C. A. and organizations for the preparation and dissemination of Christian literature is an obvious necessity of the hour. If such advance be deferred, much of our opportunity will be forever lost. The present politi- cal crisis is also a crisis in the missionary history of the country.

A.t the present moment all existing effort avails to touch but a small proportion of the classes referred to with anything closely approaching an adequate presentation of our message. And meanwhile the people of whom we speak, are rapidly advancing to positions of influence and authority, great numbers of them having learned but little of Christianity, and that little in many cases, alas, from institutions and 9rganizations established for the purpose of counteracting the influence of the Gospel. .

For this specific task a small army of Indian, European and American recruits must somehow be enlisted. The call is for the

THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES IN INDIA

brightest and best young people of the Church. Should you enter that field you will find a sphere in the midst of those inteUectual, cultured and, in all respects, intensely interesting people, that .will make a constant and strenuous demand upon all that you are, and all that you may have acquired throughout the years of your preparation.

Such a gift from the Church to India is something that must be forthcoming soon, if the hopes entertained during the past years are not to be shattered, if the splendid opportunity of the hour is not to be ignored, and if the blessing that has been promised to a faithful Church is to be realized.

'l'he number of converts from the educated classes during recent years is, by no means, an accurate index of the results that may be expected. The leaders of a nation are being prepared for the time when they will enter the Kingdom. In spite of the loosening of the bonds of caste and the removal of much unreasoning prejudice, it is still an appalling prospect that faces the youth or man who contemplates the public profession of his faith in Christ. In exchange for his new faith he must relinquish eTerything which men commonly count dear.

He hesitates, and can you wonder .at this' He temporizes, and is lost.

Young men and women, such men and women need such men and women as you, that through your effort in teaching, guiding, sympathizing and loving they may be won to make the great sacrifice.

By way of further emphasizing India's call to you, I desire to speak briefly of that great phenomenon of modern days, known as the "Mass Movement." Time was, within themem- ory of some of us, when the low caste peoples seemed largely impervious to all attempts to reach them. Today, the sixty millions of such people constitute a sphere of transcendent interest and promise. Throughout large areas these depressed classes are moving in companies great and small toward the door of the Christian Church. The movement is so rapid and the prospects so bright, that one who has studied the situation with thoroughness was, I think, fully justified in his statement to the effect that were the Church to rise to her opportunity we might reasonably expect, within a decade, to see a body of 15 millions' membership in India. Preachers and teachers are intensely absorbed in the effort to instruct, guide and build up a Church that shall be one of spiritual life and power.

Unquestionably the movement is not exclusively a spiritual movement. In the case of some, the chief thing sought is social

advancement and escape from the practical serfdom of the past. The possibility of such escape it may be assumed is the primary influence in the case of many, but even so, however mixed the motive, the faces of many thousands have turned toward Christ; and though many in the beginning had little idea of Him toward whom they had begun to look, as they have been brought under Christian influences, large numbers of them have entered into lives of Christian knowledge and efficiency. Some of them have advanced to positions of Christian leadership, and the community as a whole is growing not only in numbers but in Christian grace and service.

Here is a €lemand for a strenuous advance upon the part of the missionary Church of the West. Year after year witnesses an increase in the great body of inquirers. 'fhese must be taught and trained for service amongst their fellows. The task of guiding them toward the point where they shall become a part of a great self-governing and self-supporting Church is one of tremendous importance, and a large share in this must necessarily be borne by men and women from the West.

You are called in God's Providence to aid against two great perils: first, the danger lest, under the pressure of the time, a great baptized community should be formed, the membership of which should remain destitute of the life and power which can come only through the knowledge of Jesus Christ, in His adaptability to the need of the lowliest and most ignorant. Second, the danger lest this wonderful opportunity pass, through our failure because of lack of laborers to welcome, receive and guide the vast multitude that is knocking at our doors. The forces of Islam are lying in wait to receive. them, if we fail to welcome them, as they come; and both Aryan and Mohammedan, are eager to draw them aside as they enter or have entered our gates, if through failure on our part to give them the fullest degree of spiritual help they are disappointed at what they find within.

In the case of these 60 millions of the lowly, we may say with all conviction, that this is the opportunity of all the centuries. I fear for the Indian Church, for this great multitude which is still without, and for the Christian Church in the West, if this time of all times for the reaping of a great harvest be allowed to pass while we. are doing less than our best.

There is a third feature in the situation in India which is likely when clearly appreciated to appeal to a very considerable number of Student Volunteers. I refer to those whose thoughts have been turned to work among the followers of Islam.

Of these there are 67 millions in India. King George of England rules over more Mohammedans than any other ruler on earth. Not long after the death of the prophet some of his followers made their way to Hindustan. Successive invasions from the Northwest were succeeded by many centuries during which the paramount influence in the land was Mohammedan. That prestige was finally overthrown at the time of the Indian Mutiny. During a long period previous to this, the great Mohammedan population had come into close' contact with the enlightening and broadening influences of the West, and since then that contact has increased and affected the bulk of the people to a degree which has produced a tremendous impression upon them.

For more than a century Western learning, Christian literature, the Christian missionary, and the Christian ruler, by his life and example, have been touching the lives and helping to form the ideals of Muslim youth. Great and fairly radical reform movements have swept large numbers of them far away from the -position of their fathers.

Of these the most noteworthy has been that which centers around the figure of Sir Sayad Ahmad of Aligarh. The Indian Muslim has come to differ widely from his brother in other lands.

This difference lies in his general breadth of culture, his greater appreciation of the views of others, and the wide-spread knowledge of Christian truth drawn from the sources 6f which mention has been made. It may, I think, be fairly claimed that there is no other country in which Mohammedans are so accessible to the M-essage of the Gospel as they are in India. The discouraging nature of work for the people of Islam is well known to us all. We know something of the self-satisfaction, the blind faith and the intense bigotry that have tested the fidelity of the Church for centuri-es. Thes·e obstacles are by no means absent from the Mohammedans of India, and yet, there seems to me good ground for the conviction that we have greater reason to expect large results in the near future from amongst the followers of the Arabian prophet, in India, than in the less enlightened lands where his faith has almost from the beginning held uninterrupted sway.

We are encouraged in t.his belief by the number and quality of accessions from Islam, especially during recent years. Some of the outstanding leaders of the Christian Church, men unsurpassed in spirituality and power are converts from Mohammedanism.

These signs of the times are full of significance, and we joyfully recognize in them the harbingers of a great movement toward Christ, and (may it not beT) the beginning of what will eventually

grow into. a mighty Christian missionary advance· into the ancient strongholds of that faith which has for so long a time withstood with such stubbornness the efforts of the Church.

. Great numbers of men, young and old, are found in India C()nfessing that for· them the orthodox tenets of their ancestral faith have little meaning. It is not any longer Islam as a religion but Islam as a symbol and reminder of the past glory of a people to which they still point with pride, that gives so large a degree of coherence to this great section of India's population.

In saying this, I would not be understood as believing that the battle has been almost won. On the contrary, we are sure that the struggle here is likely to be as protracted and fierce as that waged with the forces of ancient and modern Hinduism. But that which I would that you might gather is this, that India as a field for work amongst Mohammedans is second to none in present promise, and that it is not a wild dream which suggests that God, who in His Providence brought Mohammedanism and the Christian missionary into such close contact, under unique conditions of religious freedom for a century, has been thus preparing the way for the most effective advance of all history, into those countries where Islam still reigns supreme.

In our attempt to suggest the special needs and peculiar opportunities presented by a study of present-day conditions in the great mission field of which we speak, we have referred to great sections of the population amounting to a total or about 150 millions. But these are less than one-half of the whole. There remains a great host of Hindus, Buddhists, Jains and Animists who belong to none of the classes indicated, but whom we may not ignore in our estimate of the task that lies before us. It is not to be assumed that these are inaccessible to the missionary, even though their present situation and attitude are not such as to call for special mention, in a statement which aims to suggest peculiar and urgent conditions. Many millions still live largely untouched by the influences which have almost completely transformed the lives and thoughts of their neighbors. Superstition, gross idolatry and complete satisfaction with the traditions of their fathers, characterize them as individuals and communities. Reform in religion, and in social practices is still a thing remote from their· every thought. Innumerable objects of worship make their appeal to the blind and needy heart, and receive in response the abject devo~ tion of the lives of the multitude. Adherence to caste regulation is as firmly entrenched as ever in the homes of a great proportion of the people. Many preposterous customs connected with religion and social life, upon which the educated have turned their backs, are as devotedly followed as they were a thousand years ago.

1919i THE MASSES AND THE CLASSES iN lND1A

The Pantheistic substructure of all their thinking and its curious development into the greatest system of Polytheistic practice that the world has yet seen, presents to the messenger of the Truth an obstacle the magnitude of which cannot be overestimated.

Proud of their ancient literature, and looking with lofty contempt upon a faith which they regard as a thing of today, their condition and attitude challenge our v,ery best, as we set ourselves to the work of understanding them, and their prejudices, and of learning something of the process which must take place in their thinking before they can be expected to intelligently appreciate the message which we long to have them receive.

The evangelization of India calls for haste, because of the considerations which have been mentioned. But let no one suppose that the urgency of the need is such as to justify the neglect of careful preparation on the part of those who are called. Let there be few short cuts to India. It can be evangelized speedily only through the pouring forth of our best life. We believe that we have a message, which through the might of the Spirit will prevail, and we believe that in the- very greatness of the task of presenting it there is something that comes as a mighty challenge to the deepest spirituality and the highest intellectual preparation that our country can furnish.

"And time shall come, when, like a swelling tide, The Word shall leap the barriers, and the Light Shall sweep the land; and Faith and Love and Hope Shall win for Christ this stronghold of the night."

GERMAN MISSIONS (Concluded from page 258) Area Societies Present Condition Malaysia Persia Leipzig Only one station. Doubtless discon- Turkey tinued. (Including Syria) Orient Mission probably continuing work. Australia Deaconesses Missionaries probably interned or re- German Aid patriated. No definite word received. Jerusalem Leper Asylum Syrian Orphanage O~NIA Moravian Small Missions among aborigines prob- N euendettelsau ably allowed to continue.

British Borneo Basel Missionaries interned or repatriated. No definite information received.

Caroline Islands Liebenzell Japanese authorities have allowed work to continue.

Dutch East Indies Neukirchen Work undisturbed. Rhenish Probably all work is suspended, al- German New GuineaNeuendettelsau though the most recent word is Rhenish indefinite.

~ §.-~'1><>

…o~.~~~~.

Sha;·Ud—)··'·"·····"".. ..£J. NiSh~~eShed s~bz.va;'-"?7;i~)<. . "._. . . . . ZulFiklr ProVlnce of ../…../ .,,__ ! ~ Tui'b~-i.f5h'ikj.m ·KHORAgA~N ~~ 0 ~.Kh'(Ke~are. r/ …'.. 1 C""'fNerat Jumain !R ~ o '.'p < ….. j/'j :"tt Tun .iiia,"

Birjand 6..,., (it ., '( o Y4 Y2 3f.. Imi. E ! I , , N+S Scale of Mile w MESHED AND ITS STRATEGIC POSITION Presbyterian Missions underlined twice; British Missions underlined once. The circle has a radius of 600 miles An American Door to Central Asia BY REV. DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

M ESBED-where is it-in Arabia, Afghanistan or Morocco ~ Few, even of those interested in Christian missions, have ever heard of the place. Fewer still realize its importance in the strategy of missions in Asia. The accompanying map shows the position of Meshed on the eastern border of Persia, not far from Afghanistan. It is far removed from other centers where missionaries are working. On this map the mission stations of the Church of England are underscored with a single line and American stations with double lines.

. The missionary responsibility of other stations in Persia has extended as far as the western border of Khorasan, a province· as large as France, and having .a population of two million. This province belongs to the territory of which Meshed is the first occupied outpost. Eastern Afghanistan, when it is o~ned to foreigners, will naturally fall within the sphere of the work of the English mission stations in India, but western Afghanistan, with a population of about three million, will be a 267

logical field of expansion for the American missionary enterprise opened in Meshed. On the north, in Russian Turkestan, is a great neglected region with nearly 15,000,000 Mohamme- dans. P.robably five million of Tartars and Turkomans live within the boundary of the great circle, with a radius of six hundred miles, drawn from Meshed as a center. This field should be organized, reinforced, equipped and extended so as to reach not less than ten million people dwelling in a region four times as large as France.

Railroads (indicated by dotted lines) have already penetrated Turkestan. Some other society may occupy this great country to the north, and such an arrangement would be agreea"ble to the Presbyterian missionaries in Meshed. Were their present force increased seven-fold these missionaries would still number only one missionary for every 50,000 people, without going beyond Khorasan. ]'ive new missionaries a year for the next seven years is the conservative but probably the hest general program for expanding the work in Khorasan. If, in the next two or three years, Afghanistan should be opened, as it may be, then this rate of increase should be doubled.

The fact that the people of Afghanistan read and speak the Persian language is already giving the missionaries in Khorasan a unique advantage. Pushtu, the distinctive dialect of Afghanistan, has approximately the same relationship to Persian that Scotch or Gaelic has to English. Consequently Persian books and newspapers are widely read in that still closed land. From the American mission hospital in Meshed, in one year, 1791 copies of Scripture, most of them in the Persian language, were sold to visiting merchants from Afghanistan, a:p.d by .them were taken across the border and sold among their countrymen. The hospital at Meshed has many patients from the land of the great Mogul. At one time, and in one room, there were four hernia cases from the city of Herat.

A GREAT TASK FOR A LITTLE STATION The little mission station in Meshed, with never more than five missionaries, has undertaken to do extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating. The dotted lines on the map of Khorasan show how extensive these journeys have been. Two large cities, Tun and Tabbas, are still unvisited. They lie f·ar to the south, across the desert, in a region famous for its dates and oranges. Most of the other cities have been visited repeatedly and the people ha,ve bought hundreds of copies of Scriptures. They have shown a friendly interest in Christian preaching, and in some cases have urged the mission-

AN AMERICAN DOOR TO CENTRAL

aries "to come and stay." In Salzevar and in Nishapur particularly, substantial offers of help have been made if medical mission work could be started there. In Khorasan there are some seven cities in which stations could be started at once if the missionaries were available.

The English government has now extended a new railroad through Baluchistan, practically to the border of Persia, and has made a road for motor cars as f,ar north as Turbat-i- Haidari with the idea of extending this motor road on to Meshed. It will thus be possible for the Meshed missionaries, when equipped with light automobiles and la motor ambulance, to do much more extensive evangelistic and medical itinerating among the cities and villages along the border of Afghanistan. This will be in great contrast to the long and wearisome journey of eight hundred miles, on pack mules and running camels, made a year ago from Meshed to the terminus of the new English railroad. The journey was then made slowly, in seventytwo days, allowing opportunity for preaching and the selling of about 1,200 Scriptures in six cities and thirty-five villages.

THE SACRED CITY OF MESHED The map of the city of Meshed shows the location of the sacred shrine, the precincts of which only Mohammedans are allowed to enter. The American Presbyterian Mission Hospital was started in a rented Persian house, about ten minutes walk from the shrine area. About one hundred thousand pilgrims visit this shrine every year and more and more of them arc coming to the hospital, <both for treatment and to buy Scriptures. Fifteen thousand patients a year are treated in this hospit'al and as many as seven thousand copies of Scripture have been sold in Meshed in a single year.

While Meshed is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been eS,tablished, the opposition of fanatics has been much less noteworthy than the v.ery general appreciation shown by many thousands of the people. A striking example of this is the fact that two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission wdrk has been paid by the Persian people. , The American hospital took the lead in feeding the starving multitudes of Meshed during the recent famine. Last year when one of the missionaries, Dr. Lewis F. Esselstyn, died of typhus fever, the people said of him,"He gave his life for us." Will not the Church of Jesus Christ, wllo gave his life f,orthe people of Khorasan a:nd ifghanistan, respond to the need, of these ten millions of people who are ignorant of the Gospel and without its blessings ,

Opportunity Among

BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D. D., NEW YORK Secretary, Department of English-speaking Missions, American Baptist Home Mission Society H OW can we at home do most for the men who are being demobilized and at the same time bring the greatest benefit to America and to all nations 1 The national government proposes a system of cooperation with State governments in what they name Soldier Settlements. This is an undertaking of profound social significance.

Food production is the basic business of civilized life. This is true not only because human existence depends upon it, but also because human character depends upon it. Food production and character production are more than concomitants, they are coefficients. The upward way of the human race from savagery to barbarism and from barbarism to civilization not only has been marked, but also has be'en, caused by the climb from the hunting to the nomadic stage and from the nomadic to the agricultural. This trend is so deep in the blood, so eternally genetic, that the best thing you can do for a boy or a man if you want to stabilize his character in its finest and most productive qualities is to put him into intimate contact with growing things. The home mission agencies should never be deflected from putting major emphasis on the complete Christianizing of agricultural settlements. Just now that is the most powerful reconstruction measure for returning soldiers. Having of necessity drilled them for months in the awful art of destruction, the most redemptive of services now is to re€lliist them in the business of production.

Another intimately spiritual aspect of the matter is the necessity for increased food production. The human family can not go on rising to higher levels without an ample supply of bread. Brains without bread are impotent. The pinch of inadequate 'nutrition is not as remote as we could wish. Years ago, that railroad statesman, James J. Hill, made the burden of his economic message in articles and books the fact that our food productIon has been nowhere near keeping pace with our growing population necessities.

Even in the United States we can no longer go on blindly ignoring that ominous fact. The war has shocked us awake. .At last' all men, not only thinking proletarians but even the most sodden theologians, have come to see that food supply is a matter of spiritual concern. We have even learned that it is preeminently 270 Christian to provide food for the whole world. Agricultural betterment is of the very substance of loyalty to Him who called Himself the Bread of Life and taught us to put as a constant element in our worship the prayer for daily bread. The Soldier Settlements summon us to make a new start in proclaiming the full gospel- and embedding religion in the very structure of whole neighborhoods.

A third consideration showing the promise of Soldier Settlements for the Kingdom of God is the fact that demobilized men naturally turn to the conquest of the land. The men of the American Revolution after winning national independence swarmed over the Appalachian Mountains for the winning of personal independence and led in the occupation of the eastern West. Before the Civil War ended, Abraham Lincoln, bred in the old West and knowing the needs of both the country and its men, signed the Homestead Act by which the new Central West was thrown open. War trained men were the foremost force in creating the mighty commonwealths between the Great Lakes and the arid zone.

Now after the Great World War, what is to be done to give similar outlet to the virile forces which come back in khaki? A few days ago I talked with a young man of active mind, who said that he and many whom he knew wanted to ge,t on farms. They had been living out of doors, doing hard physical work and bringing something to pass. The volu~tary element in the situation and its appeal to high ambition, make it fit in with the very substance of religion.

A fourth factor making the Soldier Settlement plan an unprecedented opportunity for demonstrating what Christianity can do, is the fact that such settlements are creatable only by a supreme exercise of the principle of brotherhood. Our government is preparing to create Soldier Settlements by immense cooperative projects. Tl).e old days of vast, well-watered and unoccupied areas no longer exist, where sturdy men could carve out homesteads for themselves by purely individualistic methods. Yet there is in America an abundance of fertile soil which can be made available by social action. Vast stretches of desert and of swamp have almost unbelievable depths of the richest kind of soil, still larger areas of logged-off land have abundant soil, but are occnpied with great stumps of the kind that would not rot out in two lifetimes. Immense capital, great engineering systems and organized armies of laborers are indispensable to the conquest of our still unconquered resources for the production of food and of character. One incidental advantage of the undertaking is that it will require that multitudes of our demobilized men be immediately remobilized for campaigns of- construction. One of the redeeming features of

the war has been the habit of unseliish brotherhood engendered by camp and trench and united onset. All the people cooperatively must open the unsubdued parts of our country for the returning soldiers in such a way that every man can have a fair chance to win and pay for an equipped, productive farm.

Again, the Soldier Settlements, if rightly handled, furnish a key to the entire problem of social reconstruction. It may unlock several essentials. One is the provision of adequate food and clothing at payable prices. This is essential for our congested urban populations. Only a people fed and clothed can consider questions reasonably. The burning questions of the immediate future will be answered with frantic passion if multitudes are hun- gry and cold. • Another essential is that the portion of our working population comprising the largest number of anyone kind Of manual workers be in an optimistic mood, namely, the agricultural contingent it- self, i. e., 35% of our entire population. For years rural life had been deteriorating. In our century strenuous efforts have been made by various nations and agencies, including home mission boards, for the betterment of rural conditions. Now is the time to give those manifold, maturing plans a rapid realization through the creation of the Soldier Settlements on the best lines known, start- ing them de novo, without the fearful drag of hardened habits.

Another essential of the coming kingdom of heaven on earth is the exaltation of manual occupations till they ·are seen to be divine, employing mind and will as well as muscle. Agriculture is the manual vocation most readily capable of such spiritualization. If we put the men-mill men, office men, college men-who gloriously dug the battle trenches in France, to digging irrigation trenches in Arizona and drainage ditches in Louisiana, then to turning the swamps and deserts into model farmstead communities for them- selves and their loved ones, we can do more in the sight of the whole world, as well as in the sight of God, during the next ten years than in one hundred years under ordinary conditions..

It is hardly needful to add that the proposed Soldier Settle- ments provide not only an opportunity, but Without question an im- perious call, for inter-church cooperation. The governrilent does not prohibit the free exercise of religion by any individual· or group of individuals. At the same time, if the denominations al- low themselves to be drawn into the expenditure of the sacred funds given for the extension of Christ's Kingdom on earth, into mere competitive, sectarian rivalries, they have committed treason to a holy trust and will be condemned. Here is the opportunity for us. to say at the creative hour of new communities: Cooperation is the law of Christ. . If any two or three inhabitants of a Soldier

CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY AMONG SOLDIERS

Settlement want to have a church of their own and support it themselves, it is nobody's business but theirs and God's. But. if they should call upon home mission agencies to support them with missionary money the responsibility would be transferred to the Boards and they would have to answer for the misappropriation of funds if they used money for such a purpose.

It is impossible as yet to tell how large a task is laid upon home mission agencies by the proposed Soldier Settlements. But enough is ascertained to suggest immediate dimensions. After subtracting the areas now improved and the other vast areas which are unavailable for agriculture, we have 372 million acres of unimproved land which can be brought under cultivation. In order not to be staggered by the magnitude of the problem let us say that only one-tenth of that area, or 37 millions acres, are likely to be subdued in the immediate future even by the demobilized army. In some of the irrigated tracts 10 acres are enough for a family, 40 acres are enough in a large number of cases. But suppose that the average is to be 100 acres, a large allowance for the new intensive farming. That would mean 370,000 new farms. How many new churches will that require? The majority of the new settlement churches in the past have begun with less than 25 constituent families. But assume four times that manv for the new non-competitive order,L e., one hundred families to' a church a~d six families on each square mile. With the church at the center several of the one hundred families would be four miles away. These conservative figures show the necessity for 3,700 n~w churches in the next few years.

But the number of churches is not the main thing. They must be of a new type. Even if they were confined to the old lines of church life, the churches for our men from France would have to be of a commanding strength which few frontier churches had in former times and they must have a corresponding outlay for workers and equipment. Can we serve the men who have saved the world with the aid of manifold new instrumentalities. and not give them the best that the Spirit of God has given us iIi ideals, methods and equipment for embodying the whole round of religion 7 The one-celled meeting-house of the old frontier and the singlebarrel shotgun preacher will not do for the men who have learned to cope successfully with the magnificent equipment of the world 'f! greatest military forces.

No one can look into the opportunity of the churches in connection with the Soldier Settlements without being oonvinced that it is an opportunity of the first magnitUde.

and Its Savor in China-II

Do the Chinese Make Good Christians'

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSING TAU, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

O NE of the most appalling things that the itinerant missionary sees is the enactment of the "ma kiei" (the reviling of the Street). Usually it is done by a woman, who, cowed and dishonored, has endured abuse till she rebels-breaks like a whelming flood against a dam. Wild and frenzied, she rushes out into the street there in the presence of the neighbors fast-gathering for the spectacle to relieve her mind of one awful typhoon of vituperation; and, because heathenism has no gods worth cursing by, she likens the object of her wrath to all the lower orders of creation, big and little, four footed and two, quadrupeds and vermin. With her locks dishevelled, and tearing her clothes, her arms waving in frantic energy, and beating her breast, she reviles all the ghosts of her husband's ancestors and all his posterity to the nth generation. She curses every home on the stJ:eet, up one side and down ·the other-until she falls, frothing, often a physical wreck for life, or permanently blind as a result, or with a blood vessel broken.

I arrived late on Saturday night to worship over Sabbath in the home of a single Christian of the village. He was a fine old man, mellowed by sorrow and trial, and an elder. A cunning scheme was worked out by the village to humiliate him in the presence of the foreign "Shepherd." Newly dug peanuts were sunning on the threshing floor of a next door neighbor. A man sauntered up and -began to accuse the elder's wife, who was a heathen, of stealing several peanuts off that floor. As he taunted and vociferated, accomplices joined him; the din of shouting and recrimination increased in fury until the young bucks had the old 'woman wild in uncontrollpd and uncontrollable rage. Her raving was perfectly awful to see and hear. Before its climax was reached the whole village apparently had asspmbled, the narrow street was jammed with an excitpd crowd, gesticulating and commenting on the spectacle, common enough, but interesting now because of the foreigner. And as she collapsed the gang of heartless mischief-makers, leering, moved nearer her house and shouted into the gray-bearded elder: "This is the self-control and love of the er-kwei-tsi kia! This is the power of thp Jesus Doctrine!"

But the power of it they never knew. They thought he was a coward, afraid to come out and .become a part of the new flow of inflamed filth. But inside, he. was on his knees, and pouring out his soul to God for strength to love them and show them a good example.

274 Many members of the Catholic Church in China are village roughs and bullies who had grudges to pay; they are also law-suit promoters, who seek power and prestige before the magistrate in pressing cases backed by priests of the Roman hierarchy. Many of the members are unregenerates who, appearing for examination be- fore Protestant missionaries, were, recommended to more study; and, in pique at what is termed "loss of face," in not being received at once into church membership, they hastily offered themselves to the priest. I have examined a number, who did not know who Mary is, or even who is Jesus. But such were speedily baptized by the priest and entered at once upon interesting careers of zeal for the Church, which took the form of harassing Protestant Christians.

Repeatedly with clubs they have broken up our religious serv- ices; once, with guns, one of which was accidentally discharged by a rowdy into the arm of a pal, thereby causing the gang to accuse vf attempted murder a mild and innocent worshipper in that service.

He was in prison six months before the truth of his innocence leaked oot. '

Where they dared, their policy has been to terrorize humble, inoffensive folk. A poor woman whose husband had died and who was childless, was the only Protestant Christian in a village of one of our churches, where twenty families had suddenly become Catho- lics in order to successfully push a law-suit against a rival clan.

They threw all her chickens into her well, and committed a series of like outrages-petty to us, but great to her. In answer to her request to know wherein she had offended them they wrote: "Noth- ing, but we want you to know that we ar,e 'Ii hai' (fierce) and you had better clear out!" She did, leaving her small property to her spoilers.

Ill.. another village a gang of Catholics had sought to drive out a single Protestant family, burning their harvested wheat and their house, and lighting fires under their plow-ox.

The magistrate in a County near Tsingtau was in bondage of fear to foreign priests there. He did whatever they demanded.

They entered upon a systematic plan to use this official and their own rowdies to frighten our Christians either into recanting and joining their ranks, or else into moving out of certain desirable vil- lages. Our services were repeatedly broken up, the leaders carried off to the yamen, where they were imprisoned and bambooed and repeatedly tortured by the yarnen henchmen for blackmail.

Well do these Christian know that as Paul said: "Through tribulation they enter in.to the Kingdom of God."

Yes, these Christians endure, and without repining. A mis- sionary friend cites the case of Han Wu. Waylaid outside the village by his heathen neighbors, he was beaten until insensible and left there to die. Kind' Christian friends, hearing of the outrage,

took him up, and as they were tenderly laying him down on his brick bed, one of them asked: "Are you suffering much, Brother HanY" "Nothing like my Lord suffered for me." From the beginning the most powerful and fiercest enemies of Christianity in China have been the officials. To the national antipathy towards a strange religion coming in to usurp the place of the 91d, has been added the knowledge of foreign aggressions, the forcing of leases and concessions by their Governments, and the political indiscretions of the Roman Catholic priests. They have usually felt that, in the language of one official: "Christians are roughnecks, who need shaving with the heavy razor" (the headsman's sword).

Even Li Hung Chang could say: "I hated the foreign religion more violently than all other scourges in the world: and I prayed and hoped that not alone would the Taipings be destroyed, but that earthquakes, eruptions of mountains, and terrible fevers would make the Christian nations without a man, a woman, or a child."

A great Viceroy wrote: "Christians are rats of disease caught from the leprous missionaries of Canton; and they would run into all the holes of the centre and north and spread their vile malady. The lingering death of a thousand slices should be applied to. all those who have countenanced this foreign doctrine. If my own arms were not so lame during this season from rheumatism and other ailments of the blood, nothing could please me better than to take a place as executioner of the vermin."

Apart from the fact that Christianity was for them a troublebre~der, it has seemed utterly absurd to the Confucian Literati and officials of China. As Li Hung Chang put it: "It is a part of the Christian teaching that the "Heaven-Father" let his son come on earth and die for wicked people. Such teaching I If they would say he came and died for the good people, it would sound sensible, even though the rest of their doctrines are too absurd for a man with brains to give a serious thought to. If the gods are good and want men to be good, will they allow members of. their families to be killed like criminals for the sake of criminals? It has been long intimated that most of those foreign devils are .crazy, and I am beginning to believe it. But it is strange that they ehould be able to draw any of our people away from the old religion and old philosophy. I cannot understand how it is,. but I am sure this crazy fad will die out."

The officials have had numberless methods and opportunities to try in the dark, and without fear of exposure, to make it "die out." The authority of each magistrate in his district is practically absolute; and no Christian who would be brought before him would think of being so rash as to oppose his will.

SALT AND ITS SAVOR IN CHINA

Often the persecution by fellow-villagers is intimately bound up with that by officials, because the latter can so powerfully abet and crushingly complete what neighbors have begun. For instance, in the case of refusal on the part of one of our Christians to pay a share or subscription towards a temple show, a subscription eCKorbitant and arbitrarily assessed him,-which he would have repudiated, even had it been smaller-the village elders sued him before the magistrate, who made him pay heavily and had his feet bam- booed for good measure. These unfair discriminations €CKtend from the most trivial affairs to the most serious. The young son of one of our Christians cut grass over the boundary line of his neighbor'S patch-by accident, he claimed. The regula~ fine for such transgressing was five tiao; but the village elders fined him ten. Immediately afterward two heathen were caught in the same misdemeanor, and they were not fined at all.

In one village, a heathen stole twenty-five tiao from a Christian. The amount of money, the time, and the place and culprit were all known to the official; but because the robbed was a Christian, he would do nothing.

"In another village we had two families wretchedly poor, whose men needed all their time to earn food. The roads were kept up well there, because they were in German territory. The Chinese road-master so alIated the work, as to make the heads of these poverty-stricken families work greatly over time on the roads. By an equitable arrangement their share of road-taCK, worked out in time, would have been a couple of weeks. They were made to do the portion of several heathen families-who escaped with no service and were not required to pay for substitutes.

In still another village some of our members started a Christian school j the magistrate would not start an official school there, yet he fined and punished them because they started a better one than his would have been.

More serious cases frequently occur. Roughs of a certain village organized themselves into a "Rei Yie Rui" (Black Night Society) . Disfiguring and breaking the smaller idols of the village temple, they strewed them, armless, headless, around the temple yard; also threw the larger ones on their noses in the dirt. They then went to the county official and accused a fellow-villager, a Christian, of being guilty of the sacrilege. Wh~reupon the Christian who-mark it-was well-to-do, was ordered to pay all costs of the law-suit, and a fine of 500 tiao, (which probably went into the mandarin's pocket) ; he was also ordered to repair the temple, and bear the expense of bringing a troupe of travelling players to the village'.

This sort of procedure is called by the Christians "rubbing in the salt, H in referenceto an ancient custom still extant in the yamen

of not only bambooing an innocent man, but also rubbing salt into the raw and lacerated flesh.

Incidentally, the officials understand perfectly their legal right to deal with Chinese subjects'· as they please-which right they usually exercise despotically, and practically there is no appeal. Since the establishment of the Republic the Ohinese are instructed no longer to "ka tou" before a magistrate. On the 27th of October, 1913, one of our Christians was hauled on a false charge before the Oounty official, who ordered him to "ka tou." He refused. And as he stood and bowed, he said: "I prostrate myself only to Jesus Christ, My heavenly Master!" For his temerity he was imprisoned and bambooed 400 strokes.

Moreover the magistrates can now with better face than formerly resent interference from foreigriers. Such interference often results in more pressure being brought to bear upon the persecuted and those close to him. Realizing the unwisdom of meddling in yamen processes, the policy long ago adopted by Protestant missionaries-hard as it has sometimes seemed to the Christians,-has been that of concentrating their efforts on praying with and for the unfortunates, and on instructing them in the Scripture attitude, and in exhorting them to endure hardness as good soldiers of Jesus Christ.

Recently there has been much persecution by soldiers. During the Revolution the situation in Shantung Province was peculiar. Fourteen or fifteen of the provinces to the south were practically solid for the Republic. Shantung Province and those to the northward were filled wih Yuan-Shi Kai's German-trained Manchu Regulars. Not only was there little chance for the R~publicans to gain much foothold in Shantung, but the Manchu troops in small bands infested the country sides, dominating the villages and markettowns. The soldiers, in these small bands, removed from the eyes of their superiors, raided and looted and burned and raped without let or hindrance. The Christians were often the especial objects of their violence. Their voice was not to be heard, even had the authorities been willing to listen to such "trivial" matters.

. A certain general with his troops was qu~rtered in one of the walled cities of our field. I visited him and politely called his at_ tention to the fact that even our little school-boys, assuredly innocent of crime, were, at that moment, contrary to a proclamation guaranteeing religious liberty, manacled in a low, filthy den inside the yamen. He smiled incredulity. I knew, for I had earlier visited them in there. Some of their mothers were distracted with grief; sick from fear for their boys. His reply was: "We are after only the "tu fei" (ie. robbers). And all outrages, purposedly and definitely committed against Christians, as Christians, were explained away on that ground.

It was a sight to see Christians brought into and through a town tied to the tails of horses; to see a band of troopers dash up to a railway station, and on signal enter the train and haul out a man and execute him on the spot; to see headless trunks hanging outside city gates, and the heads in the moats nosed around by starving curs.

Those who read the vernacular papers in China, or are in touch with the foreign journals, cannot fail to be impressed with the con- dition of chronic anarchy and terrorism, due to organized bands of bandits, that obtains extensively in some section or another all the time in China. The names of many of these societies and bands are significant–names like "Black Tiger Society," or "Strong Ox Society"-suggesting their object which is to oppose Western learning and Christianity-all of which are rendering the classics, their use and teachings, obsolete. To this end they makl" a speciality of harrying and persecuting Christians. Many a country side has in the last year been terrorized by such proclamations as the following posted June 4, 1913. !'Black Tiger Faithful Right- eousness Society, Proclamation: .

"Because of the Government's persecution of the people this Society has twice during the last year fought against Sienyu and has won, but there is a class of people who are destroying the idols and the ancestors, and are therefore in constant opposition to our society. Our society has now collected a large number of men and will first destroy this class of people, and then will cross swords with the Government.

"Be it known to all people of this religion, that if I make a night attack anywhere, and you separate yourselves from this class of people, you will escape all injury. Stand aside and watch. If you do not do this, it will be difficult to distinguish one from the other, and all will be destroyed. I therefore issue this proclamation that all may know."

In other places, the robbers took all supplies of live stock and grain, and not only killed women and children, but took Christian men, and put them in the front line of fights, to draw the fire of soldiers; if these conscripted and unwilling fighters tried to flee, they were shot by their captors.

But there is a persecution that, in extent and sustained intensity, exceeds all the foregoing: It is the Hidden Horror of Heathenism.

It is called by the Christians "Burying alive." It refers to the treatment of Christian daughters-in-law, in the families of lieathen mothers-in-law.

A baby girl, while her parents were yet heathen, has been be- trothed into a heathen family. In the course of time her parents became Christians; she was given a chance at school, and grows up, trained and winsome, with the laudable ambition to make her own

home a real Christian home. But her parents dare not break the cont~act; and she is tied for life to a peasant boor-uneducated, unsympathetic, coarse and brutal. Until he lifts the heavy veil cloth, following the marriage ceremony, he has never seen her; possibly is considerably younger, perhaps at marriage is still a boy. For the Christian bride it is a living death-the steady, relentless pressure, glacier-like, of nagging and contumely. The young wife is supposed to have swallowed a "magic Jesus Doctrine pill," and the only way to get it out is to work it ,out. This the family set themselves, through heaping drudgery and abuse upon her, to do. All the members have a hand in the process, even the younger female relatives.

A woman, converted in one of 'the meetings I was conducting, confessed there with agonized weeping that for ten years she had made life as nearly unendurable as possible for her oldest sisterin-law, one of our best Bible-women.

A charming Yo.ung woman in one of our churches,-an unusually good teacher she was,-on her marriage was repeatedly threatened by her husband. Daily bran~i'shing a knife before her, he daily vowed that he would cut out her heart, if she did not recant. Finally, because of her religion, he divorced her-putting her into an unspeakably disgraceful and helpless condition for a woman in China; Humanly speaking, it would seem as if the lamp of faith of these girls:..-unbefriended, abused) hated,-could only feebly flicker, to be ultimately snuffed out. Few other situations so remind one of a ,doomed man, caught in quicksand and inexorably sucked down, slowly sinking out of sight-and yet these women rarely go under.

Ultimately these testimonies induce profound respect for the individuals and for their faith. Officials, though persecuting, are favorably impressed. There have been school-boys, who, alone out of many schools in their city, when parading and ordered to enter the temple of Confucius, and, along with their Government School fellows, worship the image of the Sage, refused to obey the magistrate's command. They expected to be bambooed for their courage. Instead they were presented by the magistrate whom they defied with a silken banner in tribute to their courageous adherence to convictions.

To endure persecution for righteousness ' sake and to reward good for evil, is, as a principle and as a phenomenon, strange to heathenism. And, while the heathen do not understand the reason for this' attitude, they yet respect it. It was this attitude that, during Boxer days, caused tormentors to cut out the hearts of martyrs in order to look for the secret of martyr-courage. It is that which today has caused officials to say to our Christians: "We know no Gods who are worth suffering for!" Ah, but our Christians have answered, "We know One for Whom we would gladly diel"

Coope, Sky Pilot to San BIas

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY,'NEW YORK Author of "Holding The Ropes," "Love Stories of Great Missionaries," Etc, A NNACOOPE is a heroic missionary, whose dauntless courage is akin to that of Mary Slessor. She worked in obscurity until the Latin American Conference at Panama in 1916 revealed her to the Christian world. Among the San BIas Indians on an island off the coast of the Republic of Panama, "Miss Coope swept in like a sea breeze," said Robert E. Speer in quoting from one of her addresses, and James H. McLean was so impressed with what God had done through this one woman, that he appended a brief sketch of her life to his text-book, "The Living Christ in Latin America."

Anna Coope was born on May 31, 1864, at Bolton in Lancashire, England. She was the firstborn of her parents but received scant welcome because she was not a hoy! Like David Livingstone and Mary Slessor she was early put to work at the loom and like them, she had an insatiate appetite for reading and study.

She did not come from a Christian home. Her mother cared little for religion and her father, though he had been brought up by a godly mother who prayed much for her children, was bitterly opposed to Christianity. Nevertheless Anna early became a seeker after God and a worker for Him. When she definitely accepted Jesus as her Saviour, at the age of seventeen, her father frequently threatened to turn her out of doors. Many a night when she was at church he locked the door and dared her mother to open it. But the mother always crept down and let the daughter in, thereby calling down a storm of wrath upon her head. Yet the girl loved her father and prayed for him, feeling sure that some day he would be saved.

Miss Coope's interest in missions began at the age of seven or eight. On one of those rare occasions when her father reluctantly allowed her to go to Sunday-school with a little neighbor girl, she heard a lady tell about the children of India who knew nothing of Jesus and His love for little children. "Why doesn't somebody go to tell them1" she asked. "I would go jf I were big enough. When I get big I will go! "

"From that day," she says, "I was marked for a missionary to the Indians somewhere. Hencefor1;h that was my star, my *Anna Coope; Sky Pilot of the San BIas Indians. An autobiography. With map and illustrations from the author's photographs. 12mo, cloth. 180 pages. $1.25 net. American Tract Society, New York.

281

goal. " This purpose was further developed by a little magazine, "The Life and Explorations of David Livingstone," to which her father subscribed later on. "He read it because he was interest- ed in the exploration scheme," she says. "But I read it because David Livingstone preached .Jesus to the poor Africans. What did I care about the source of the Nile T I wanted to find the source of salvation! Livingstone became my hero and I deter- mined that I would be a missionary after I had fonnd out how I could myself be saved."

The purpose to be a missionary, however, did not come to full fruition until after she had removed to America with her parents and was settled in the little town of Edgewood, Rhode Island. Here in a small Adventist church where she had found spiritual food and fellowship, she heard missionaries returning from the W!Olst Indies speak from time to time. They invariably spoke of the great need of more workers and this at last proved to be her call.

These missionarips had gone out on the faith plan without salaries guaranteed by a Board and she had read the lif~ of George Miiller of Bristol and had been depply impresspd by it. So she decided to be a faith missionary and trust God for sup- port. Accordingly, after waiting patiently upon God to know His will in the matter, she announced in church one evening that she felt called to be a missionary to the West Indies and was going by the first boat she could catch' She had no idea what this would cost, nor d;d she stop to inquire. When ask(ld where the money was coming from she simply answered, "From God. He has called me to go and will pay all expenses."

The very next Sunday a working girl of the church put five dollars into her hand saying that she wished to share in the blessing. And that same day at the evening service, one of the deacons announced that he would be responsible for "our sister Anna's expenses to the West Indies."

Thus it has been ever since. Every need has been -met, every want supplied as promptly as in the days of the prophets and the apostles. Never once has God failed her. "I do not talk about my needs," she says "I never need to. I am to be about my Father's business and He Himself takes care of me. 'I'm the child of a King' and no bpggar. My Father can speak for me better than I can for -myself, so I always let Him do it."

On October 2, 1897, she sailed from New York with a party of missionaries bound for the West Indies and stopped with them at various islands holding meetings and distributing tracts. At a conference of workers held in the Barbadoes in January, 1898, she heard a young woman from Bolivar, Venezuela, tell of a tribe of degraded Indians on the banks of the Orinoco who had no mis-

ANNA COOPE, SKY PILOT TO SAN BLAS INDIANS

sionary and wanted one. This appealed to her, and after waiting upon God, she decided to go there. But the way did not open at once and in the summer of 1900 she was called home by the ser- ious illness of her mother.

She found her mother nigh unto death and still without hope in Christ Jesus. It seemed too late, but Anna Coope prayed to God pleadeq. with her mother, and two weeks later she accepted salvation through Jesus. It was a time of rejoicing, and during the three weeKs that the mother still tarried on earth, she preached Christ to all who came to her bedside..

Her death laid upon Anna Coope a new duty-the care of her father who was now past seventy. For six years they lived comfortably together in their little home, she taking up her old trade of weaving linen to pay expenses. The old man was as bitter as ever against religion, until he was laid low by a paralytic stroke. Then one morning before daybreak, he suddenly said, "Anna, get your Bible and teach me the way to heaven!" Gladly ~he did so and within an hour this hardened old sinner of seventy- eight had accepted Christ as his Saviour. Thus were answered the many prayers, not only of his daughter, but of his godly old mother as well.

Though it was only four 0 'clock in the morning, the daughter, in a wild delirium of joy. at once sat down to write the news to her friends, among them a preacher in the West Indies who had insisted that she ought to put her father in a home for the aged and l"eturn to her work. "I told him," she says, "that though this man was my father, I knew he was a great sinner, and that I felt that God had given me this heathen at home to convert before I could go to the Indians; and that if I wanted God's blessing I must do the duty that lay right before me."

At eight that same morning, the old man began to preach Christ to his nearest neighbor, and during the nine days of life that remained, he lost no opportunity of telling how Jesus had saved him.

His death left his daughter free to go in search of the In- dians on the Orinoco and within a month she had sold the little home and all its contents. Part of the proceeds she sent to India and Japan to work where she could not go in person. Then in November, 1907, she sailed again for the West Indies. The way was blocked to Venezuela, but hearing through a colporteur of a chief on the Orinoco who had bOllght a Spanish Bible and wanted 11. teacher she was the more determined to go. Presently the way cleared and accompanied by three colored girls, she began the long-talked of journey. .

The voyage up the river proved perilous and trying. But her courage did not fail. God had said l{ Go," and she went trusting

Him to take care of her. As she went she preached Christ, rarely to crowds but constantly to individuals-rough boatman, Spanish traders under the influence of liquor, and heathen Indians who had never even heard the name of Jesus. And, unpromising though the material seemed, God gave her souls for her hire.

But her faith and courage were often tested. One night when obliged to sleep on the sandy bank of the river, she was awakened by the excited twittering of the birds in the bushes nearby. Almost immediately a great black and yellow snake came gliding by. It was quickly dispatched by one of the boatmen, but her terrified girls insisted that its mate would soon come in search of it. "What if it does?" she cried. "The birds will notify us. God has ,evidently set special guardians around us."

Another night when she was preparing to sleep in an uninhabited adobe house, she found that the palm-thatched roof was alive with spiders, bats and whip-snakes! At first she hesitated, but being assured that these things were not dangerous, she spread her cot and slept all night without harm.

No:r was she afraid of savage men. One mght when she had played on her little folding organ and sung until she was hoarse for a fascinated crowd of some 150 wild Indians who would not go home, she lay down on her cot without undressing and was soon fast asleep. Opening herey;es at daybreak she found them still there, as motionless as wooden images! They had been there all night and her girls had not slept at all fearing lest they kill her and scalp them.

"Where is your faith?" she cried. "We are on business for the King and has He not promised to take care of us 7 Don't you see how He has guarded us every step of the way? He has protected us from snakes and all things hurtful and now has let these men stand guard over us all night to protect us from we know not what danger."

At the village of San Isidro she found the tribe she was seeking. They welcomed her kindly, but the chief was very ill and told her she had come too late. He was apparently dying and she was overcome with grief. But a great wave of faith filled her heart and she besought God to let the chief live in order that his soul might be saved. Almost immediately he began to improve. A few days later he came to see her in her tent and that same day accepted Jesus as his Saviour. But, alas! after four months' consistent living, he "went to be with Jesus" and her work there was brought to a close. According to the custom of the Indians, they burned many of their huts and went to the mountains where they would remain scattered until a new chief was appointed. She begged to go with them, but they were not willing. But they

191'9] CHRISTMAS IN THE SLUMS OF TOKYO

thanked her. for coming to tell them of Jesus and promised not to forget.

From Isidro Miss Coope Wlent to Bolivar City where she found a package of mail. Through a clipping in one of the letters she was led to go to Colon in the Republic of Panama where she heard of a group of San Blas Indians who were asking for a woman missionary to teach them. This proved to be her call to permanent work, and after some delay she went to settle among them.

Alone and unaided she entered upon the work of transforming a tribe of some 800 Redmen among whom the forces of Rome and rum had been working ruin. There was much opposition at first and the story of her adventures in the launch in which she made her first trip to her field is one of the most exciting in the literature of missions. More than once her life was in danger, but through God she won the day. By and by the opposition ceased and she was left sole master of the field. She has really done a great work for these Indians. Though she is preeminently a soul winner, she is not unmindful of the material needs of her people.

"They tell me," she said at the Latin American Conference, "that I have no results because I am working for the souls of these Indians-no economic and social results. But when I came to my island there were no roads, only paths where the Indians walked duck fashion. Now there are wide roads crossing the island in both directions where they can walk twelve men abreast. Then there were eight saloons, now there are none."

Her autobiography is a gold mine of stories. Among them is that famous one that has been going the rounds of the religious press (without giving her name or station) of the parrot that came to school and learned to sing "Onward, Christian Soldiers" so quickly that it helped to spur the children on.

Christmas in the Slums of Tokyo BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS Professor Hutchins is giving Bible addresses in China and India while on a tour of the mission fields of Asia with Dr. George Sherwood Eddy.

-Editor.

W E t:eached the Japanese capital on Christmas afternoon. Merle Davis, the honorary secretary· of the Y. M. C. A., guided us in an automobile through miles of muddy streets. The cold penetrated our heaviest winter clothing, and yet the shops were almost all opened to. the weather. The merchants crouched over their hibachis, or charcoal braziers, try-

ing to keep warm. Boys and women with feet absolutely bare walked .on their clogs, pitiably uncomfortable. We stopped at a charming little street of toy shops which served as the approach to the great temple of the goddess Kwannon. As we passed under the temple gate-way, we came into the more sacred enclosure, in which all day long merchants and money changers, sellers of pigeons and of little images of the goddess ply their trade. The temple, alas, was closed for the day, so that we did not see the image, whose body has been largely rubbed away by devotees who have touched that portion of the body which in them is suffering pain.

We were then driven to a slum which few foreigners ever see. The main streets were wide, there were no sidewalks, and the mud flowed right up to the little open shops. Leaving our car, we struck into a lane perhaps six feet wide-one mass of sloppy mud, in which one's rubbers slipp'ed off, failing (as Christian Science fails) just at the crisis when needed. Here and there were dim lights, by which we worked our way into a still narrower lane, and struck a section than which there is nothing more deplorable in Tokyo. On both sides of a muddy path were tenements, each consisting of one room, separated from each other by paper, walled in front and back by paper panels. Each room was six by nine feet. Beneath was stenchful water. Here was a middle aged man, lying under a blanket, while his boy, getting under the blanket at the man's feet, crouched over for warmth. In another room sitting over the brazier, which smoked horribly, were a man and woman, and a baby crying quietly. Next was a room of the same size, in which an old man, with long gray ,beard, sat like a Buddha. He was blind. His wife met us with a bow to the ground, and with a gracious smile which would have befitted a queen. There was a little baby in a box, a god-shelf above the door. These people have two children at work, who return to sleep in . the same pitiable little room. Davis reminded the woman that it was Christmas, and gave her a little present, and the gentle grace with which she received it broke one's heart. It is now some 1900 years ago that the mother of our Lord suffered for such women. Above· one of the worst of these houses was a tiny roof garden, a last pathetic struggle for the beauty of the world.

We passed through a covered way, on the one side a cesspool and toilet, on the other side the communal kitchen. In wet weather the sewage drifts into the kitchen. We were now in a tunnel tenement. On either side of a roofed lane were tiny rooms. In one of these rooms, kept with exquisite care, were a father and

HOW TURKS CONDUCT AN

mother, one half blind child and several other children. Everywhere Davis was greeted with rare and beautiful courtesy, which his own kind heart well deserved. Fifteen thousand people in Tokyo, we were told, live in misery like this.

We then were driven to a slum of a better sort. This was the lodging house section for the factory workers. We looked down street after street, lined with houses, in each of which we could see stall-like rooms, in which from one to six workmen would lodge. Many of these "hands" come from the country, spend a couple of years in the city, and often return to the country, demoralized and physically ruined. In all this worst section, with its nearly a million people, there is, up to date, no resident missionary.

It was good to get back to a Christian home that night, to see the children about the Christmas tree, and to know that one day a Christian Christmas might come to this, the greatest city of Asia.

How Turks Conduct an Orphanage 'ANTOURA: THE SHELTER OF A THOUSAND TRAGEDIES BY MAJOR STEPHEN TROWBRIDGE American Red Cross Commission to Syria and Palestine I T may surprise many to know that the Turks conducted an or- phanage for Armenian and Kurdish children during the war. In the village of 'Antoura, in a beautiful valley of the Lebanon, twelve miles north of Beirut, an officially appointed Commission of the Young Turks gathered during the second and third years of the war nearly two thousand Armenian and Kurdish orphans. But what a vast difference there was between this institution and those conducted under Christian auspices. The commission subjected the children to a rigid system of training in the Turkish language, Turkish history, and the Mohammedan religion. Every vestige and as far as possible every memory, of the children's religious and racial inheritance was done away with. Turkish names were assigned and the children were compelled to undergo the rites prescribed by Islamic law and tradition. The girls were being trained in "Ottoman Kultur" in preparation for the harems of Turkish officers and notables. The boys were bea.ng trained as servants in the Army or Government.

Not a word of Armenian or Kurdish was allowed to be spoken by the children. Turkish ideas and customs were impressed upon the lives of the children, and they were taught the reasons contributing to the glory of Ottoman arms and the prestige of the Turkish race. Whenever a German or Turkish officer visited the orphanage the children must form a hollow square and shout: "Long

life to our King! (the Sultan) Long life to Germany!" The children were drilled in the genuflections and formulas of Moslem prayer and in the creed: "There is no God but .Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." The little crosses which many of the Armenian children wore at their necks were destroyed.

The building chosen by the Commission was the large Boys' Sohool of the Lazarist Fathers in 'Antoura. Army officers were detailed to go to the concentration camps north and south of Damascus to select the children. I…outfi Bey was appointed director, and Khalideh Khanum of Constantinople, a lady of remarkable literary ability, furnished the teaching staff from her private school in Beirut, and Djemal Pasha delighted in having their photographs taken on the steps of the orphanage, surrounded lY the employed staff, as the.leaders of Ottoman modernism.

At the 'Antoura orphanage, on October 17th and 18th, 1918, nine days after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, nearly two thousand ohildren had decreased until there were only six hundred and sixty-nine orphans left-151 girls and 489 boys-Armenians and Kurds, beside 29 Syrians. All the rest of the two thousand had died during the .past three years.

Beirut and the Lebanon are now under a kindly and equitable French administration. The Military Governor has authorized Professor Stewart Crawfo'rd of the faculty of the Syrian Protestant College to become the director of the 'Antoura Orphanage. The boys and girls will be cared for in separate buildings and useful industries and educational classes will be organized. The children will be put upon their honor and gradually a plan of self-government will be worked out. They are already learning what American justice means. They have found out to their delight that Prof. Crawford is the best friend they have ever had.

This brief sketch gives only a very imperfect glimpse of the throbbing human need in these 669 lives. For the love of God shall we not share with these children the best things we have, shall not the Red Cross make the orphanage of a thousand tragedies into a home of ten thousand blessings' For the old people who have survived the wilderness marches we can do little. They instinctively brood over the past. But for these young lives there is aspiration and hope and energy. It is not too late to re-create by months of patient effort the childlike trustfulness which has been so rudely broken. Only the Great Shepherd Himself can measure to the full the value of these lives. Laying His hands upon them in benediction, He will call the children by their true names. For He knoweth them, every one.

and Religion "Over There"

BY PHILIP E. HOWARD, PHILADELPHIA President of The Sunday School Times Company I NTO what religious and moral conditions have our American soldier boys been projected in Great Britain and France? In the closing year of the war at any time about a hundred thou- sand Americans might have been found in the British Isles, in addition to the vast numbers in lhance. What may American churches learn from the British and French experiences of these critical years, so that the future may be marked by a more adequate provision for spiritual life and service?

On a tour among the British churches last year, I found everywhere large ~ngregations,-large by any standard in peace or war time. Nearly every one of the few men in the congregation were in uniform. The general withdrawal of men from the churchert has broken into institutional work everywhere, and to an unwontea degree women have been placed in executive positions in church work. The available men, too, have had very heavy additional demands upon their time· and strength, over and above the sharp pressure of the competition that belongs to normal life there. Through sheer weariness both men and women have been unable to do all they might wish in church work. Some are just managing to "carryon," with a nervous breakdown impending,-a very common condition at this moment among even these sturdy British Christian workers.

The problems of the war, political and material, have been so stupendous that one finds most men preoccupied with such questions. It has been difficult to steer conversation away from politics and war, to the inner concerns of the spiritual life of the churches. Few conversations turned in that direction naturally, even though it -was known that the group of men in our party represented the American religious press. Without very special inquiry, we should have heard little about the life of the churches, and often it required a distinct effort, ev,en with clergymen, to hold the conversation to inquiries affecting spiritual things. When interviews were especially arranged to discuss the subject, we heard in the fullest, most explicit ways, the experiences and views of British church leadership, but on other occasions political questions were more absorbing than any other.

The war has lowered moral standards. You cannot touch the sexual vice question in conversation with any well informed person ., in England or Scotland, or France without making that discovery.

Not only is there little evidence of effective civic restriction of the social evil, but there are not the effective efforts in widespread evangelism which might reach thousands. The awful pathos of the whole pitiful vice business is a heartbreaking burden to many British and French evangelical leaders, and the physical and spiritual sacrifice of manhood and womanhood goes on. One wonders why large and decisive measures are not taken to evangelize the most needy neighborhoods and why there is not a more effective government restriction of vice. The harvest will surely be a bitter harvest, if present conditions are allowed to prevail.

One British editor expressed the opinion that we are suffering from an infection throughout the world,-the spread of spiritual anarchism. We know enough of the popularity of false religions in America to keep us very humble about our individual and corporate achievements in matters religious. Nowhere have I seen greater devoutness in worship, more serene bearing of keenest sorrow, or more intensity of individual spiritual service than in England and Scotland.

In many of the camps abroad the progress of religious work has not been adequately carried out by workers who gave it only a decidedly secondary place, while the boys themselves were receptive to straight Gospel talks and personal evangelism. Some men have however done extensive evangelistic work in spite of every hindrance, and have been greatly used in the saving of thousands.

The soldiers have not been dodging the Gospel. Some of these fellows who were facing death were disappointed when they did not hear what they most needed. We are thankful for the thousands who have been told in hut and camp and dug-out, and on ships at sea, how they may be ready to meet God face to face and live.

What will the American churches give these boys who have been up the line and are coming back home T The French Protestant churches have been hard hit by the war. Many church buildings have been destroyed or damaged. A distinguished army chaplain in the French forces to)d me that the moral tone of the soldiers had been lowered, while a Protestant pastor set forth with great fulness the need of fundamental Bible teaching in France. The encroachments of a Germanized theology long ago began their undermining work among the Fren~h theological students and the results now appear in the lack of spiritual vitality in many churches. This Protestant pastor urged for France a type of Bible Institute where fundamental Bible truth is taught, such as is found in various parts of America, and where the simple principles of Christian work are made the foundation for training in. church activities. French Protestantism needs much material help in the reconstruction of its church

WAR AND RELIGION OVER THERE . Z91

edifices, an,d in strengthening the hands of the courageous evangelical leaders in planning strong evangelistic and Bible study movements throughout the field. It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of these French churches that their offerings for missions have suffered but very little during the war,-only a sixth or seventh less than the pre-war income,-in spite of the fact that so many of the parishes have been impoverished or destroyed. The evangelical pastors constitute a brave band of workers, serving in the midst of much indifference, and with only about a half-million adherents in a population of some forty-five millions. I was assured that the number of French Protestants in important posts of government service is much larger than the disproportionate size of the evangelical denominations would lead one to expect.

Two thousand American soldiers were on the ship on which I returned to America. Nearly a third were sick and wounded, limping about the decks on crutches, or lying helpless in steerage bunks. They were nevertheless a cheerful, brave crowd, and responsive to the straight Truth! Are we going to modify our Gospel, to suit what is reponed to be their desire for a message, or a church, different from the Scriptural standard T That will mean their disappointment if we do, and our lost opportunity. American churches will make a great mistake if they suppose that these returning boys want trivialities. They have been in dark places, and want light and good cheer, but they need and they welcome the glowing realities of the GospeL While the "Cedric" was swinging westward in a following wind and sea in mid-Atlantic I talked with boy after boy, in the forward hospital, stowed away in rough bunks in tiers of three, in dimlylighted quarters, with their cheery faces and maimed bodies. Leaning down in the semi-darkness I asked one lad if he had a copy of the New Testament. His eyes brightened, "Yes, sir, I have," he replied. "I brought it from home with me, and I read it clear through twice in the hospital." Others gladly received Testaments.

One tall smiling boy on crutches in answer to a question responded eagerly, "Yes Sir, I am a Christian, I started out from home that way, and I've remained that way, too!"

It means something to remain so, after the fierce testings of every sort through which these boys have passed.

I have yet to meet one man who has been at· the front who claims that the soldiers there are in sympathy with the preaching of salvation by their own blood, as a substitute for the blood of Christ. No church in England or France or America that is aware of the true needs of these men, will run saps and plant mines under the truths which form the ve-ry foundation and strongholds of the Church, but each must do all that may be done to make sure that these are held inviolate.

BY MRS. B. C.CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of' Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign IMission Boards THE ART OF SECURING AN AUDIENCE THE tragedy of the empty pew is how to inject into an invitation ever with us. There is no ab- which makes people want to go. sent treatment which avails for the Whatever the former is let us people who were not there. There- avoid it. Whatever the latter is let fore, as much responsibility rests on us acquire it. Verily, the art of the announcer and the notice-writer those whose duty it is to get the and the invitation-extended is no people to the meeting as on the mean art, but one that sadly lacks speakers who are to deliver to them cultivation. There are many volthe message. . umes published on how to speak ef- fectively, but few publications are A turnkey job in a mIssionary there on how to announce and invite meeting includes not only a good effectively, yet of what. use is a program, but also a good attend- speaker's eloquence if hearers are ance. Given a program that is lacking? worth while, the next step is to let people know about it by such effec- tive notices, announcements and in- The Personal Invitation vitations as will put an end to the tragedy of the empty pew. . No amount of general pUblicity One day I attended two morning and printer's ink can take the place meetings, at both of which an invita- of the individual invitation to in- tion to an afternoon meeting was dividuals. The Master's Kingdom given. As the first speaker made had its beginnings in personal invita- his announcement and extended his tions. One man found another and invitation I was conscious of a told him about the Messiah and weary, conscience-stricken feeling brought him to Jesus. The Samari- that I ought to go and of a martyr tan woman went back from the resolve to do my duty at any cost. meeting at the well into the city When the second speaker made his with a personal story about what announcement and extended his in- she herself had seen and heard, and vitation a wave· of regret swept over a personal invitation to others to me that I had already promised my- "Come, see." One of the best of all self to accept that other invitation, ways of increasing attendance at for here, indeed, was a meeting missionary meetings is for those worth while which I eagerly longed present to go out to enlist others to attend. Suddenly I realized that by personal invitation. At one meet- the two invitations were to the same ing only two persons were present.

meeting and I vaguely wondered why They did not postpone or adjourn.

there are people in the world who They met. When the meeting was issue invitations in such a way that over each went out to tell what a nothing save a stern sense of duty good meeting they had had and to could possibly induce the recipients invite more people to join them at thereof to accept them and, also, the next meeting. Before many what the indefinable something is months those meetings regularly had which some people seem to know a large attendance.

Z92

BEST METHODS

Living Tickets of Admission someone of the importance of attend- ing a meeting? Set for him the per- The "Bring One" plan is good. A suading of some one else. Ask every personal invitation to the May meet- member to phone three or four other ing given by each one who attended members, or possible members, from the April meeting means a double lists that have been carefully and attendance for May and a quad- tactfully and unnoticeably dis- rupled attendance for June. Try the tributed. plan of requiring "Living Tickets" at some meeting-the ticket which Three Methods Fill an Auditorium will admit each member being someone who is not a member. At a Several thousand people were asmeeting for men and boys make the sembled in an auditorium recently ticket which will admit a man, a in a meeting held under the auspices boy. Increase the attendance of a of the Laymen's Missionary Move- "Fathers and Sons" meeting by re- ment. quiring every father to have a son of his own, or a son borrowed for "How did you get such an atthe occasion, with him, and every tendance?" inquired some one who son to present at the door a father, had been to many meetings charreal or adopted. Similar ticket regu- acterized by fine addresses and lations for a meeting for women and empty pews. girls, or mothers and daughters, may induce a lively search for accredited "Humanly speaking," answered the tickets. secretary, "by three things. First, an announcement of the meeting In planning regular meetings, go sent -to every pastor in the city ::;ver the list of people whose attend- to be given from his pulpit. Seconcj, ance might be secured and divide the a paid advertisement inserted three names between members who will times in the city papers. Third, invite them most successfully. As- skillful publicity in the news colsign to each member at least one umns of these papers. We had a person whom she is to invite person- good story of the local committee ally to the meeting. which planned the meeting with an advance announcement several weeks Remember that the telephone is a before the date. Then, for about a registered missionary tool. Give to week, we had something every day various members a telephone "Call- which the papers counted "live ing List." Recently an important stuff"-pictures of the speakers; committee meeting of men was stories of their work, with a keen called. The chairman knew that human interest; reports of the sucevery man on the committee was cess of meetings in other cities along literally swamped with work and their way as they were coming to calls for more work, and that he us." simply could not persuade them that they could take time to attend that Unquestionably, one of the best committee meeting. So, he phoned notice-givers and invitation-extenders each man on the committee and in- is the daily press, and a good sign of stead of urging him to be present the times is the number of missionhe assigned to him the task of call- ary meetings one sees announced ing up three other men and convinc- in the papers. In addition to the ing them they must be present. Re- simple notices which should appear sult: each man in phoning his three in the Coming Events Calendar, or brought conviction to himself, and in its equivalent in the daily or weekly the busiest of war days that entire papers, it is well worth while to committee of bankers, business and provide special announcements of professional men walked in without special features cleverly written. Get one absentee. Would you persuade hold of writers who know how to prepare the copy for such stories,

so that the papers will print them eluding committee meetings and and the people will read them. meetings of sub-committees, from Recently a city editor hurriedly the pulpit. A once-in-a-while an- scanned with growing surprise the nouncement may gain emphasis if it story of a missionary meeting is not crowded into such a succession handed him for publication. of announcements that none of them "Publish it ?" he said in answer attract attention.

to the query of the minister who Here are some first aid sugges- handed it to him, "Well, I should tions which may relieve the pastor say so. We are used to paying of some of the long strings of things for the privilege of publishing that to be announced, and which may class of stuff." also make a more lasting impres- There was nothing sensational or sion than a vetbal announcement: overdrawn about it. Only some big Notices printed in the weekly facts skillfully presented. church bulletins.

That meeting was well attended Special cards of invitation to and the lives of many people were special meetings handed to the out- influenced by the great addresses of going congregation by the ushers.

the speakers of whom many of the Posters announcing special events people would not have known had it flung in the vestibule, church parlors, not been for this good bit of public- and other assembly rooms.

ity. UNUSUAL MEETINGS On the other hand, another meet- One day the young daughter of ing was held at which there was a preacher scanned with some disbut a handful of people. The news- favor the stereotyped announcement paper announcement was less than in her father's chu~ch bulletin, "On six lines, although there were .inter- Thursday at 3 :30 the usual meeting esting facts enough to have furnished of the Missionary Society." Then material for a full column in the she bravely dared to change the anhands of a writer of even small skill. nouncement to read: Often an interview with a missionary speaker can be arranged for a "On Thursday at 3 :30 the unusual reporter, which will arouse interest meeting of the Missionary Society," and give general information, for which the public has an unrecog- Ever since that day Margaret Apnized need. Recently a leading daily plegarth has been planning unusual gave nearly two columns to a mis- meetings and enlisting the unenlisted, sionary's interpretation of conditions interesting the uninterested, and in the Near East because of good teaching missionary lessons in an unpUblicity work behind the meetings usually fascinating way.

In this "Pod of Ps" she gives us at which he was to speak. some of her secrets.

We sometimes have in missionary Shelling a Pod of Missionary "P"s! meetings what the papers would call By MARGAR£T T. ApPL£GARTH a "scoop," and no one hears a word about it. If we rightly appreciated the psy- "Once a Preacher-Now a Bulletin chology of Paper, Pasteboard, Board" Paint, Paste, Posters, Postals, Save your Pastor from such a Fate Printed notices, Poetry and Pleasure, our missionary meetings would be There are so many notices handed better attended! The trouble is that to pastors that no wonder some so few of us ever travel through the preachers feel that they ire degener- pod to the last P, which actually ating into mere bulletin boards. ought to come first. The question Let us not expect our pastors to in our societies is: who will make announce every coming ~vent. in- the posters and postals?

BEST

" ~ APRI L In APTLL t~eTe ll1a~ be a ~"o"'t..,.., ].-1; ~et you-r urn b..-ella and ,-om. for a~ ~ ow,!..

"Not I!" says Miss WorksaUday j The eight other Ps are simpler. "Nor I I" says Mrs. I'mallthumbs j In buying paper or pasteboard choose "Nor I!" sighs Mrs. Babytakesallmy- lively colors rather than white, and time ; "Nor I!" giggles Miss Gads- right here let me offer an invaluabouttoteasandthings j "Surely not able suggestion: Did you know that I I" gasps Mrs. Makestheprograms- every year your church printer gives go; etc., etc. Nobody regards the to the ragman barrel after barrel of enterprise as pleasurable, and yet paper ends-de1ectahle colors in long invitations can be considered in the narrow strips, just the thing for wee same light as "fancy work," for in- invitations? A word to the wise! stance: something to be picked up Pasteboard for posters is inexpenin odd moments when there is "just sive-S or 10 cents a sheet, one sheet time to finish five more little cards" j being large enough to make at least they are no harder than tatting or two posters. Here again, colors atcrocheting, and exhibit infinitely tract the eye much sooner than palmore individuality. lid white. Curiously enough, paste is not nearly as much of a sticker to Try tucking a batch of colored pa- the poster-maker, as paint! Yet a pers, a pattern, a pair of scissors and little touch of color adds enora paint box into an attractive work- mously, and a little verse of jingle bag when you start to an afternoon poetry completes the effect. sewing party. Everyone will be agog with curiositv: "What are those Here are two suggestions for getcunning things? Party favors"? "What? Missionary invitations-oh, ting the posters made: get a Junior my dear, surely not, why, they're or Intermediate Sunday-school class charming!" "You must have a won- to adopt your society! At one of derful society, tell us about it!" "I their social events, which are oiten have some extra scissors, why can't such a problem for the teacher to 1 help cut some out?" "1 used to "pull off," divide the class into as love to paint, and 1 see you have two many group~ as you have posterless brushes-" (four or five, if you are meetings, and let each group be rewise!) and the pleasure end of your sponsible for the making, exhibitin~, pod of ps is shelled! and distribution of posters and inVI- tations on its specified month.

Rivalry can be maintained by each of the chairs but one! Tiny paper group keeping a record of the at- hymn-books pasted from hand to tendance < at "its" meeting, your so- hand of near neighbors adds an al- luring touch. The couplet is printed ciety giving a special party to the beneath the chairs. winners at the end of the year. This will do double duty, by training 3. When a special country is to be up a band of capable poster-makers! studied a train of toy cars can be But the same plan may be adapted tied to the lower edge of a poster, to the members of your own so- with billows of gray smoke belching ciety, all of whom should < be in- from the tiny engine. In the trail of smoke the printed words should apvited to a mysterious social: pear: "All aboard for Mexico!" (or whatever the land may be.) Date "'A study in Colors: by your leave, and place should be added, with the Will interest you Friday, we believe! names of the conductor, motorman Your fountain pen should be on hand, and guide. And a pair of scissors will be in de- 5. Individual invitations to a mand." meeting on Mexico may be small sombrero-shaped pieces of light On the eventful evening divide brown cardboard, with a red band people into groups, each group re- painted around the crown. On the sponsible for posters and invitations back: for their month. A clever idea is to have a large cardboard pale:tte "This little sombrero invites you to go (with the colors separate dishes of With us next Friday to Mexico." candy) in the center of which is 6. A poster for a meeting on the printed: American Indians may be a green background with some cone-shaped "Little drops of water, little dallbs of tepees, cut from light brown card- board, pasted in a row across the paint top, with footprints leading to one Make a poster int'resting to sinner and tepee. Below: footprints pointing toward a wig,,""{m are an invitation to saintl ' saying COME to our Indian Pow- Little deeds of handing invitations say- wow." If the meeting is to be held at a private home, the number of the ing 'Come' house may be put on the tepee flap. These tepee flaps may be painted in Make missionary meetinl!"s like a bee- gay reds, blues, yellows and greens, with black outlines to make them hive hum! show to advantage.

Whenever discouragement is in 7. Individual invitations to an Inevidence, the palette and its contents, dian meeting may be smaller tepees, plus the hopeful jingle, may enliven made by folding a piece of oblong tan cardbord tent fashion. the artists! Here are some practical sugges- . Touches of color on the flaps add to the attractiveness. If this is a tions easily carried out: Junior society the foHowing invita- 1. On a colored invitation card a tion may be written inside the tepee: picture of an empty chair should be pasted, or drawn, with this couplet beneath: "If you aren't there There'll be a vacant chair."

on (Date) …………………… .

(PIlICe) ………………….. .

2. The same couplet can be amusingly worked out for a poster, by tying a row of tiny toy chairs ( 10 cents a set at ten cent stores) across the top of a poster. Hatted ladies may be cut from a colored page of a fashion magazine, bent in the proper places, and pasted on all

l3EST

"Indian Pow Wow' 10. When Immigration is the pro- "Each squaw and each brave is requested gram subject it may be re-named: "God's Melting Pot," and 'the poster to walk show a large black pot with a cir- To our Pow wow next Friday to hear cular handle overhead, and tripod legs. Above the pot appears the some big talk." title; below, the words: For an older society this may be "Aren't y-ou curious to know what adapted to suit circumstances. We're going to cook in this black pot?"

8. For a meeting on American on Negroes in the cotton belt this poster (Date) …………………..•• on "Cottontails and other Tales" will (Place) ……………….•..•• be alluring: A gray rabbit (with a cute tail of cotton batting pasted in 11. A meeting on Africa may be the proper place) to head a yellow called "The Black Question Mark," a poster; under the rabbit, the couplet: poster for which should show a large black silhouette map of Africa, with "Brer Rabbit and Molly Cottontail the title above the map; below: Hope to meet you without fail" on "You surely can see that this land so dark (Dau) …………………… . Resembles a gigantic question ma,.k; (Place) …………………..• It's like to an ea,.-Iistening-sad- Waiting to hear some message glad." 9. If a program on the Highlanders is called "Our National Shut-Ins," 12. A program on Korea may be then try having a shoe-box attrac- called "A Bone of Contention," retively wrapped up, with the neatest ferring to her geographical position side turned outward, bearing the title and its historical outcome. Use and the words: good-sized pictures of two dogs ("His Master's Voice !") each eyeing "Shut in this box is a national sight a bone dangling between them. This Which on Friday we hope to bring to may be a real bone, or one cut from cardboard, tan-colored. In either light." case print "Korea" on it, and label one dog "China," the other "Japan." When "Friday" arrives the box Above the dogs print the title: "A should be opened and the contents Bone of Contention," underneath: discussed: home-made candles, homemade soap, home-spun cloth, home- "On Friday 'twill be shown smoked ham, pictures of Abraham Which doggie got the bone I" Lincoln, log cabins, beautiful mountains, mountaineer people, etc.

13. For Medical Missions, try a blue poster with a picture of a Red Cross nurse holding a real glass homeopathic pill bottle, full of candy pills, in each hand-tied on, of course. Each bottle should bear a label, one prescription reading: "For the Orient;" the other: "For the qc- cident." The couplet below the pic- ture states: 'lilI "She holds the pills For human ills." ,If, 4 J'IU"~l tnt. Let's jI:l'ct~e.J"1'l"ul:'iln.s' follow her career ., intti,r,riallu'fJC~af'( "Over There." (Date) •.•..•••••••••••••••••••• IIllmfiill.r·IIt-thl[;ll1l:HU (Place) ………………….•• ;,rflu-d?,."lo 14. For individual invitations to a t:r:l'~d,,saJldhJII}.ttv~$til'l!

medical missionary meeting it is FIGURE ~. simple to use little oblongs of colored paper folded into homeopathic pow- "Maid-of-all-work," with chapters ders. Before folding write the invi- re-titled : (1) "Home-maid," (2) tation inside. "Ready-maid," (3) "Custom-maid" (4) "Hand-maid," (5) "Maid-of- 15. A meeting on Japan may be honor" and (6) "School-maid." attractively announced by cutting Both poster and invitations for three pieces of differently colored "Home-maid" used the Chinese cardboard into lantern shapt';s. Paint house of figure 4, with the jingle: the supposedly lacquer parts in black, and divide the quaint title "Jap-o- Lantern" into its three parts, printing one part on each lantern, in type as Japanesy as possible! Each lantern should also bear a few details as to date, place and other particulars.

16. A meeting on China suggests FI ~URl= :, so many designs one hardly knows where to begin or stop! Houses, Maid-of-all Work is a little Home Maid, pagodas and people offer very allur- (Although she would faint if her wages ing shapes, both for posters and invitations. Little colored lanterns, were paid); with a string through the black lac- You'll find her quite quaint and exquer, may be used as invitation tags, ceedingly dear, and be looped to buttons in Sunday- If you'll come here next Friday to welschool. A program· on the people of China might be called: "Chinese come her here. Tails and Other Tales" (see figure 3 for poster design to be used on yel- (Date) …………………..•. low cardboard. Or try a row of fig- (Place) ..•……..•.••••….••• ures, each a different color.) A program on Chinese customs might be called: "Won't You Come Into My Parlor ?" See figure 4, showing a poster of a house cut from red cardboard, with a green doorway bearing the invitation. The roof is left red, the house part painted black.) 17. A set of six programs on this year's study book "Women Workers of the Orient" has been re-named

1919J BEST

18. The fourth program, "Hand- School-Maid is our brigbtest maid, maid," used for a poster two brown To whom great compliments are paid. cardboard hands (outlined from real She knows Geography, Arithmetic, Boob, hands) mounted on green cardboard, She even knows queer curves and books, and as invitations, brown card- Greek to us. but clear to her, board hands, with the jingle: This clever little Foreigner.

Ten small fingers has each Hand-Maid (Datil) ………………….. .. To carve her future unafraid I (Place) …………………. .. Although her job is still so new, She's doing quite as well as you. 20. A clever girl's poster for a Rally shows sunbonnet babies of (Date) ………………….. .. graded sizes wending their way to- (Place) ………………….. . ward a church, with the couplet: 19. For the sixth program, "School "Big girls, and Little girls, girls of Every Maid," the poster showed a sweet girl graduate carrying a diploma. size, (For this, any girl in white with the Come to our Rally if you are wise I" two sides of her dress painted black, and a black triangle on her head, is • Note: Before cuttinl' out lantern llouse or successfully camouflaged into a grad- doll shape. from good eardboard, it io wil. to uate !) The dipolma was a white experiment with a newspaper pattern firat. Tr,. scroll of narrow paper tied to her folding the newapaper, and ,tartinl1 IrQ'" tl" 100iJ dress with a bow of baby ribbon. For invitations, the diplomas alone draw half of til. objeet. Cut thu oul. and were used. This was the jingle used: when the fold is unfolded-behold a well·hal.need pattern!

• Other rlaluabl. "'1111""0'" fo, ifWi,.t'DnI and posters msy be .sectlrttl from ·'JliuiofIJWY Hp/;:r;.. .' .. t; 'l.'; Helps for J.."ior Lead"," by Margar" Appl.- 11M '" and Nelli. Pres<ott, I>tIblill…J M .., :r.~ ff::!o:~t!;tdb~-:.'·'t~n:, ::~' Miss Leavis and those 0"' Ihe Home Munon test ~:!'; 1j;~~1:::' ~~6 T;i"f°':t",,%:/' 'lJ:'Y/..":.

FASCINATING INVITATIONS Could anyone resist this fascinating invitation prepared by Miss Grace Walker, of the Women's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian church, for a meeting in Montclair, N. J.? A swift intuition comes to the fortunate recipient that the clever originality which produced the· invitation will produce also an illuminating program.

Miss Board of Foreign Missions is feeling very lad For she knows you have a ~evance, and it'. really pretty bad. She has lived so iong among you And has never thought, you see, That you really weren't acquainted With your Mission Family Tree I SO You're invited to a party, On Thursday next, at four; And tickets of admission Will be asked for at the door. Each guest please write a question That she thmks she wants to know. Miss Board of Foreign Missions will endeavor then to show How really interestinf. just a plain old Board can be. After which we'll all 'forget it" Wihile we have a cup of tea. Now "Tea", of course, does rhyme best But honestly, my dear, It stands for Christmas plum cake And other liquid cheer. Please make Miss Missions bappy For she's nervous as can be Lest you count her party "boreaome" And decline her cup of tea.

Woman's Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARM:¢R, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDERATION Monday, January 13th, at 2:30 p. m. and Tuesday, January 14th, at 10 a. m.

THE Annual Meeting of the Fed- sity of a broader outlook and a eration was attended by more greatly emphasized effort to reach than one hundred delegates and vis- "the Other Women" who have itors, rep res en t ing twenty-one never known the joy of this Christ- Boards. From the opening de- given service-perhaps because we votional service led by the President have hidden the Christ in our or- until the close of the Prayer Service ganization detail and have gone too on Tuesday the interest was well much "on our own way."

sustained. The "Preparedness" program No one who heard the splendid re- presented on Tuesday morning in- ports given on Monday need ask cluded a valuable discussion on "The what place the Federation will take Demobilizing Woman," opened by in the Foreign Mission enterprise. Miss Alice M. Davison; a paper by The value of specialized committees' Miss O. H. Lawrence of the Re- work-on Summer Schools-on Stu- formed Church in America, on "The dent Work-on Methods–and Inter- Home Church Woman"; a discussion denominational Institutions was of "The Professional Woman," in- plainly shown, while our star com- troduced by Mrs. Helen Barrett mittees-on Christian Literature for Montgomery; another on "Individual Women and Children in Mission Gifts," by Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, of Fields and on United Study of For- the Methodist Episcopal church; on eign Missions-gave us a glimpse into "Publicity" by Mrs. Henry W. Pea- a wonderful future of constantly in- body of the Women's Baptist For- creasing usefulness. The full re- eign Mission Society and a discus- port of these committees will be sion of "Finance" by various dele- printed as usual, and it would be gates. The prayer service was led advisable for every Board to send in by Mrs. Robert E. Speer.

orders at onc!! to Miss Leavis as the By following the New Program supply will be strictly limited to the suggested by Mrs. Peabody in a demand. Rainbow Campaign for Recruits we Please note the names and ad- will have an opportunity to reach the dresses of the new Officers and Professional' Women, the Doctors, Chairman: Teachers, Nurses and Welfare work- ers. This is an outline of t)1e plan: SeMcraedtaisryo,n AMviesnsue,VNer.noYn. CHityal.liday, 25 These women who would be so valu- Treasurer, Mrs. ]. C. Henley, 2137 Park able in the Mission fields' and on our Boards, are to be invited to a Ave., Indianapolis, Ind.

Chairman of Committee on Interdenom- supper-(Local Committee to find Patronesses who will give five doli1n5a2t0ionSaplruIcnes tSi tturet ieot,n sP- Mhilrasd. elWphmia., Boyd, lars for five suppers.) At the sup- Pa.

THE PR:¢PAR:¢DNESS CONF:¢R:¢NC:¢ per an appeal will be made by a was inspiring enough to make any missionary or Board Representa- shirker in the missionary cause feel tive on "The Call of the World To- unhappy-while it directed the atten- day" Six four-minute women will tion of Board women to the neces- answer the questions-Who? Why?

300 When? Where? How? Where- schools, local federations and sociewithal? (Six leaflets in rainbow envelope, price five cents, Miss Leavis ties show that the Program has been or Boards). valuable in setting forth the sub- A Recruiting Officer will present the call of the King and will display j ect. As a nominal price was a set of posters and pledge cards. The guests are asked to take home charged the cost has been little. It the souvenir envelope containing the leaflets and to sign at least one of seemed wise not to attempt to set a the pledges which should be read and explained. (Posters, fifty cents a set, date when Christian Literature Day Miss Leavis or Boards). would be simultaneously observed, Mrs. Peabody said in closing- "Now, after the roar and crash of but to ask that the Boards recomwar, after the blood and tears, God's Bow of Promise, His Everlasting mend to their constituencies that Covenant' may span all seas. We women may help to make the rain- this Program be placed at such a bow, for surely our covenant with Him is not to be a scrap of paper. time in the calendar of the local Our moment in the world's history has come. Are we prepared? If society as would insure the best not, then we are unworthy to be leaders of Boards and Societies, un- attention. We urge that further use worthy of our great Divine Leader. be made of the Program in 1919. It 'The tumult and the shrieking dies, The Captains and the Kings depart; may be obtained from Miss M. H.

Still stands thine ancient sacrifice, Leavis, West Medford, Mass., at A broken and a contrite heart. five cents each or $3.00 per hundred. Lord God of Hosts be with us yet, Lest we forget, Lest we forget.' In June the "Dollar Drive" was " 'And ye shall receive power after initiated to reach women and girls that the Holy Ghost has come upon you and ye shall be my witnesses unto in the summer schools and elsethe uttermost parts of the earth.' where, with a request for a dollar "The time of witnessing is here." each for the Book Fund of the LOUISE CHAMBERS KNOX, Committee, i. e., for the translation Secretary, pro tem. and publication of various small LITERATURE FOR WOMEN AND CHILDREN books which have been suggested, Report of the Committee on Christian or to provide larger editions of 'Literature for the Women and Chil- dren in the Mission Fields books already prepared like, ·"The – CCORDING to the request of Sky Pilot," "Golden Windows," etc. A the Federation at its annual The little folder for this drive, meeting last January, a Program for Christian Literature Day in "Books for our Allies in the Orient," March was prepared in which Mrs. A. F. Schauffler, Mrs. Peabody and with its coupon attached, has been Miss Butler gave material assistance. Of an edition of 5,000, about circulated at various meetings with 3,000 have been distributed, through the agency of the Committee on good results, though we still need Publications. Report from summer additional gifts for this fund.

The plan to hold a circuit of public meetings early last fall was sadly interfered with by the epi- demic of influenza. In Pittsburgh, through the kindly cooperation of Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, Mrs.

Crouse and others, Miss Flora L.

Robinson of India was given an opportunity in September to present the matter and to distribute liter- ature at the annual meeting of the Allegheny Missionary Union. In December Miss Clementina Butler spoke on Christian Literature at an interdenominational meeting in Cleveland, Ohio. .

October 31 a meeting was held in Boston, when the Committee had the pleasure of welcoming Mrs. Don- ald MacGillivray of Shanghai, editor

of Happy Childhood, and of hearing for Christian Literature for All also Dr. Patton and Mrs. Peabody. India, and now we urge that the At this time an appeal for money Boards especially interested in India to publish an illustrated "Life of contribute for this new work and Christ" for Chinese children met call the attention of their mission- with instant response,-a generous aries to its inception. Baptist friend giving the whole amount needed-$2S0.00. Mrs. Mac- Literature for China Gillivray is already at work upon this book which will mean so much Another tremendous enterprise to the children of China, as no beckons on your Committee to an other story of Christ's life, suitable enlarged field of usefulness in China. for little folks, is in existence. Some have already learned from In Philadelphia, the Chairman of Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, secretary the Committee waS enabled through Miss Lodge to arrange for a pro- of the China Continuation Comgram on January 10, in connection mittee, concerning the revolution in with the Day of Prayer. Other the written language in China, made meetings will be held in the Spring, possible by the adoption by the if found practicable, and the Com- Government of that country of a mittee is gratified to be able to re- phonetic system whereby 39 characport the large measure of interest ters are used instead of thousands, which results from even a small a plan which revolutionizes :!ll degree of publicity. The paragraph teaching, and opens an immeasurin the MISSIONARY RF;VIF;W for De- able vista of opportunity to those cember in regard to the "Dollar w.ho are trying to supply good read- Drive" brought response from all ing. There is a very definite propoover the country, every letter show- sition before the American Section ing a deep interest in this cause. of the Christian Literature .Com- mittee, asking for immediate and A Magazine for Indian Girls practical backing. It is estimated that there are approximately 7,000 A plan for· a magazine for Indian preaching places in China where girls and young married women. there are Christian teachers, and projected for some time, seems that if the United Church of Christ likely to be realized during the in China should shoulder this great coming year. The Committee has scheme and set about teaching this given $500.00 for its initiation in system to its teachers and col- Lucknow under the direction of porteurs, in an incredibly short Miss Flora Robinson and her 'sister, time there would be a "reading Ruth. It is designed for the stu- republic" in China, hitherto undents who go back to homes barren dreamed of by the wildest enthusiof all good literature and therefore ast. It has been demonstrated by will be published in English. It one busy doctor who used the plan will be placed at the disposal of the in his hospital, that absolutely ignorvarious mission Boards, with the ant adults can be taught to read hope that they may select the ma- in less that a month by this Aladterial best adapted for their own use, din-like method. translate it into the vernacular used in their districts, and republish it A very modest budget has been on mission presses,-the multiplicity submitted by the Christian Literaof dialects making it out of the ques- ture Council of China to the Ameri- can Section of the Literature Comtion to supply such magaz!nes. in mittee, who have in turn, asked the Woman's Committee to raise its the many .vernaculars. Thl;> new share of the. funds ne€ded. to proventure of .the Committee has the videa simplified literature for the sanction.. of· :the .-Natlon:if Coul'l'eil wem.en anil childi-en of China' under

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

this new system. The sum asked Friends' Clubhouse. Dr. Everett of us is $2,000 (Mex.), $1,000 in of the Medical School presided. The four-minute women included gold. Dr. Potter of the Medical School, The Woman's Committee has been successful in small ways, but Miss Rachel Lowry, Miss Panin the new world order has not coast and others. Philadelphia is the time come to make broader continuing with a series of Rainplans and to enter immediately into bow meetings. possession of new territory? The letter to the Woman's Board sent Washington, D C., held a Rainout last February asking that the bow meeting January 27th, and amount allowed the Committee be with more time secured an attendincreased in 1918, met with imme- ance of three hundred. Mrs. Mcdiate response from the Northern Baptist Board which doubled its Dowell, Mrs. Radcliffe, Miss Burgift of $100.00, with a promise of rell and Mrs. McGrew were delight- securing $500.00 for this Committee ful as four-minute women. Mrs. if the other Boards would follow. Wm. A. Montgomery presented the So far, we are not able to report a "Call of the World Today." Mrs. single Board which has met this Henry W. Peabody acted as recruitchallenge, although some of the ing officer, speaking on "The Call of smaller Boards have materially in- the King" and presented post- ers and dedication cards. Voluncreased their contribution. teers have followed and pledges of money as well as lives are coming in to the Boards.

NOTE: It should be here stated that . DeLand, Florida, held the next Rainbow meeeting. in the lovely the W. F. M. S. of the Methodist home of Mrs. Theodore Page. Episcopal Church supports Miss Laura Among the invited guests was a large group of college girls. One White of Shanghai, whose time is wholly result was the formation of four study classes to be led by the Dean given to publication and translation of the College and Mrs. Page. work, and that they will release also Chicago, with wonderful enterthe Misses Robinson for part time in prise and the fine organization of connection with the new magazine for the Middle West, responded to the call of Mrs. Steele, President of Indian students. the Federation, and gathered a Generous individuals are responding group of two hundred and fifty pro- fesssional women on February 21. to the appeal, but we need a more Plans are under way to place the definite and bigger policy. How can posters and leaflets in hospitals and we reach the constituency of the Woo colleges. Instead of the four-minute man's Boards with a call which shall talks, brief addresses were given by Dr. Tucker of China, Miss be commensurate with the need, and which shaH command attention? Laughlin of New York, and Mrs.

We are servants of the Federation and shall be glad to accept any suggestion for a move forward into the "great land to be possessed."

The Treasurer's report shows plainly that unless we can depend upOn in- creased gifts from the Boards, we shall not be able to meet the demands upon us.

ALICE M. KYLE, Chairman.

THE RAINBOW CAMPAIGN Silverthorne of Chicago. In Pittsburgh on Saturday even- The Campaign for Recruits, ap- ing, February 22, were two hundred proved by the Federation January and fifty professional women at a 14th, began in Philadelphia on Jan- dinner in the beautiful Y. W. C. A.

uary 23. Posters and Rainbow leaf- building. Among the four-minute lets were still in the printer's hand, women were Mrs. Campbell, Mrs.

but proofs were shown and the Isaacs and Miss Kinear. Mrs. Mary .

program given as planned. Two Clokey Porter, Chairman of the hundred invited guests ,tp.et in.. the….Rai!129.~.C.oPlmittee….of. Forty… had

planned also a great mass meeting work in cooperation with the Fed- for Sunday afternoon. One of the eral Council of the Churches.

leading physicians of Pittsburgh has The greatest innovation will be presented her resignation to the hos- that now the Alliance will attempt pital where she is serving and will to organize local Alliances in every sail for China in September. The community throughout America.

Committee of Forty will plan at In most communities there is no once for at least ten more Rainbow organization which interests itself meetings in Western Pennsylvania. primarily in international relation- Buffalo held the sixth Rainbow ships.

meeting on February 25, excelling These are critical days now that aU· in numbers. Forty patronesses the war has been won. There has provided a cafeteria supper for five been a decided decrease in idealism.

hundred young women who were We need to rally all the forces of personally invited. Inspiring music our churches and communities in and addresses brought enthusiastic support of the President and the response. best thinking groups of the Nation, Worcester, Massachusetts, plans who are determined that out of this for Rainbow meeting number seven· bloody struggle, so successfully ter- and Boston is to follow on March minated, there shall be a new world 7th with the eighth. order based on righteousness and All the meetings thus far have justice. Without such a consum- been far beyond expectations. Many mation there can be no peace in the young women are inquiring about world. Our opportunity puts a foreign mission service and we may serious responsibility upon our expect decisions. The work of local shoulders.

Committees is worthy of highest Mr. Hamilton Holt, Dr. Frederick praise. Lynch and Dr. Sidney L. Gulick Posters, Plans and Rainbow leaf- have been sent to Paris, and when lets are on sale at all Women's they return they will have a great Boards of Foreign Missions-uHelp message. Miss Eva Ryerson Lud- Make the Rainbow." gate has just sailed for Europe, TO MEMBERS OF THE WORLD wihere she will make a special study ALLIANCE of the church conditions. Upon her return she will give a large portion The Trustees of the World Alli- of her time to the interests of our ance announce the change of loca- organization.

tion of the office from 105 East TWo study outlines on a League 22nd Street to 70 Fifth Avenue. A of Nations are now ready. Either complete reorganization has been of these will be furnished at the decided upon, but as heretofore the nominal rate of fifty cents for twelve World Alliance will continue to copies.

Shall we withdraw our army of missionaries from the field or shall we send reinforcements? Shall we practice a more severe economy and straiten our army's equipment for service or shall we practice a more glorious self·sacrifice and make its equipment more efficient? Shall we exalt and glorify our Saviour, or shall we follow Him to be put in the shade? Shall we endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ, or shall we take to the fields of indulgence and allow the cross of the living God to be outshone by the army of the world? Which shall it be?

-Dr. I. H. lowett.

FROMMANY1ANDS

INDIA AND BURMA prayer and thought on this question.

Two Views of Home Rnle The conclusion reached by both'

OPPOSITION to Home Ru1e in groups was that a first-class residen- India seems to come from two sources-first the Moslems and next tial High School should be provided, the lower caste Hindus. A Moslem paper published in Calcutta remarks: with a staff of teachers who, by the "A few of our Mohammedan simplicity and earnestness of their brothers say: 'If India gets selfgovernment, then we shall not be fellowship, should demonstrate the able to cope with the Hindus.' ideal of brotherhood. After spend- "When we ask why, the invariable reply is, 'The Hindus are more num- ing much time and thought upon erous than we are, they are better educated, and ,they are certainly the problem, the Commission apmore prosperous financially. We must never forget that these people pointed by the Conference drew up a are the same Hindus that banished the Buddhists from India, and those scheme for the School, of which the Buddhists were their own kith and kin. The first chance they get they following are some of the points: will do exactly the same with us, for they bear a grudge against us, as The School shall he mainly for w.e Moslems ruled over them for six centuries.''' Christian boarders. But a small pro- The argument of the lower caste portion of non-Christians who are Hindus is- summarized thus: willing to accept the mode of life "The Pariahs of Madras assembled in convocation say: 'The Brah- of the Christian boys and a' few mins, ,who have kept us-the Untouchables-mercilessly under their day scholars, Christian or non-Chrisheel for ages, are not likely to be less tyrannical if the Hindus come tian, can be admitted. No class shall into power. That we certainly do not want, and so we prefer British have more than 30 boys. rule for generations to come.''' Religious instruction will he non- (lhrIstian Higb 'SchOOl for South India denominational; but nothing shall AT ,the Bangalore' Conference of May, 1917, the fact was brought be done to disturb the boy's loyalty out that if Christianity is to affect the modern currents of social to the Church to which he belongs. and national reconstruction there should be given the youth of the 'The scheme is launched as one land a more thoroughly Christian, and therefore a more thoroughly which wil! supply a long wfeilltl need national education. While the Com- and which, when realized, be a mission appointed by this' Conference was pushing its investigations, proud achievement. a young missionary was enlisting friends, Indian and European, for The Christian, Patriot.

Women of the Jungle THE Gond woman, bel0llging to an aboriginal tribe in the jungle of Central India, is short, strong, and darker than her Hindu sister, but like her in her fondness' for jew- elry. Not being able to wear the most unusual in quality, she does the best she can as to quantity, so that a party of Gond women walking together; wearing countless pounds of glass, pewter and iron, sound like a chain gang.

Gond WOlnen have accepted the general estimate of their mental capacity, and when approached~y the rnissiQnaty will •usually say; "How can we understand? We ate only ,cattle." But when the GOMS become Christian, theY'atevery 305

thoroughly in earnest, and show that superstitious village people, with so they have latent power. Mayo was just an average child little reverence for their gods and so little fear of their power that they from the jungle, but one day when would smear mud over the faces of she was visiting an old priest she the- gods in order to force them to picked up a mud idol, left there by answer a prayer." This is an illuma madman. The priest told her that inating example of the illogical whoever took the idol would go vagueness in the Hindu's concepmad because of the evil spirit that tion of his gods. had possessed the man, but Mayo Episcopal Recorder. said, "Then I shall take it away, for I am not afraid of any evil spirit." Home Missions in Burma This may seem insignificant, but for such a girl as Mayo it was nothing A KACHIN Christian is pleased short of revolutionary. when a heathen becomes a Chris- tian, but it does not occur to him Hindu Gods as Ra1n Makers to make any effort to bring about ONE reads of many strange meth- such a result. And as for making ods of producing rain, but here any sacrifice for such an end, or is one which is most unusual. It contributing, that is no business of is related by Rev. H. G. Hastings his; that is the work of the mission- of Lalitpur, India. ary and the paid evangelists. That "I was on a visit to our out-sta- is their natural disposition, it is the tion at Mahroni, and had occasion inertia that has to be overcome.

to stop over during the heat of the But foundation work is· beginning day at the government rest house or to show results. Last year a society Dak Bungalow. While there, I no- was organized with the aim of send- ticed on a mound under a tree sev- ing Christian young men into new eral stone idols with flowers hung localities during vacation to open in wreaths around their necks, and small schools, teaching the children their faces smeared over with mud, by day and preaching .by night.

and eviCilences that some of the Many villages have plead for schools Hindu people from the nearby vil- and the volunteer teachers are full lage had been there having puja of enthusiasm over their work, ask- (worship) under the sacred neem ing to be allowed to continue this tree. I asked one of our native year. The Christians have been di- preachers what it all meant, and he vided into prayer bands, so that said the village people had been there every Christian is a member of a praying for rain and that the people band, and every non-Christian is on thought the idols would make it rain a prayer list.

so the rain would wash the mud off their faces. Imagine a god that was SIAM AND MALAYSIA so weak as to let a man smear mud Siam's New National Flag I over his face, and too powerless to T is certain that the King of Siam walk one hundred yards to a river had no intention of putting reto wash his own face, yet powerful ligion into the new national flag, but enough to make rain come that it it is also certain that in the old flag might wash his face clean. Then, the white elephant in the center rep- again, imagine a god who had power resented Buddhism, for the people to sena rain, and would let a great revered the white elephant on ac- number of. people suffer for the lack count of the belief that Buddha once of. rain, but would cause it to come appeared on the earth in that form.

for so small and selfish a reason as At first the King intended that the wanting his own face washed. Then, new flag should contain only the again, imagine a crowd of simple, red and white stripes, but through

NEWS F1WM MANY LANDS

American influence (not missionary) thoughts of our young men to re- the blue stripe was added. ligion. The youths of the Buddhist Blue is the Presbyterian color, faith have grown worldly beyond be- and the Presbyterian Church is es- lief and never come to the temple tablished throughout the length and to pray. So we intend to build a breadth of Siam. The blue stripe magnificent pagoda, a thing of in the flag may well stand not only beauty and inspiration which they for the Christianity of the home land can not escape. Whenever their eyes but for Siam as well; the Christian- rest upon it their thoughts will turn ity which in the "New Era" is des- in spite of themselves to the gods.

tined to take the place of the Bud- But it will be only through the gra- dhism of the "Old." cious benevolence of our friends and Presbyterwn Bulletin. visitors that we shall be able to do this."

Growth of Bangkok Christian College Buddhism has taken fright at THE enrollment in Bangkok Chris- the success of Christianity and is tian College has steadily grown adopting the guise of its methods in until now it is 348, which is an in- the hope of holding loyal a restless crease of more than 50 per cent since generation.

May, 1917. One half of this number are boarders and all the dormi- CHINA tory space is occupied. Even the Phonetic Language Study in China teachers gave up their room and THE N ankit~~ Language .School is moved out on the veranda. now recelvmg over sIxty new Not only has this been the best missionaries each year, giving them year in the enrollment of the college, a year of thorough foundation work but it has been one of the best in on the language and sending them spiritual growth. There are 13 in out from there into their scattered the graduating class, over half of fields of labor from Shantung to Fu- whom are Christians, and five of kien and from Shanghai to Chang- them have decided to give their lives sha. In place of the former method, for special Christian work. There which the early missionaries were are 20 in the second class, half of forced to use, of sitting with a sleepy whom are Christians. The next two old Chinese scholar, repeating after classes number 32 and 47, and each him long and intricate sentences has a good proportion of professing from the Chinese classics, students in Christians. In the lower grades the language school have the advan- there are a few, but most of the tage of the best phonetic methods of boys in these classes are too young language study and a corps of to make a definite and final decision .trained teachers, as well as the stim- which involves so much as it does ulus of school life and competition in this country. One boy in the with other young people.

sixth grade has been completely dis- The head professor is Mr. Gia, owned by his relatives since he be- who, true to the Chinese tempera- came a Christian. ment, was with great difficulty per- The White Elephant.. suaded that the phonetic method was Neutral1zer tor CbrIsttan Missions superior to the old Chinese method of language study. To win him to VISITORS to Penang, Straits Set- Christ was even a harder task. tlements, are importuned to For years the missionaries prayed make contributions to a new pagoda. and labored, but while he received Imitation is the sincerest form of everyone kindly, argument and flattery, and there is a familiar ring prayer seemed alike unavailing. His in the Buddhist solicitor's plea: sudden conversion last year was like . "We are trying· to turn the the case of Paul, and having once

committed himself, he has set out to give him regular lessons in Western win for Christ every one of his methods and ideas. forty teachers, most of whom are not Christians. The Missionary Herald.

The Continent. A Chinese Student's Testimony Y. W. C. A. Opportunities In ChIna A CHINESE Y. M. C. A. student secretary tells of an "i tsik" DAUGHTERS of Chinese officials (miracle) which happened at a meet- and of the "literati" form ing of the Student Association in the Class of girls taught by Young Hongkong: Women's Christian Association secretaries to become future lead- "Instead of inviting an outsider ers. In the eyes of the Govern- to speak they appointed four or five ment, the reliable girl is the Chris- of their own members to give fivetian Chinese girl, and the demand minute addresses, but discovered for Association training grows by there were fifteen minutes left. The leaps and bounds. Government and chairman announced that as there Mission Schools beg for teachers of was time- he would give to any physical education. They need ten present, whether members or not, times as many as are available. an opportunity to speak on how stu- Fout Chinese cities are asking for dents could better themselves mor- American Y. W. C. A. secretaries, ally. A non-Christian boy of about. and seventeen Chinese secretaries are seventeen years got up and said that already at work. Membership in the he thought the most important thing Chinese Association numbers 3889, was fidelity not only to one's earthly and the proportion of native support father, but to our Heavenly Father of the Y. W. C. A. is from one- as well. Then another, also a nonthird to one-half. Christian, about twenty-one years old, said that these meetings had The "Heart Washing" S.ociety helped him to lead a better life. The thing that impressed him the most AMONG the many means em- was the devotional prayers of the ployed by the energetic governor members at the meetings. He had of the province of Shansi, in his at- not investigated Christianity very tempt to promote a higher type of thoroughly as yet, but he saw no manhood, is the Heart-Washing So- solution to the problems of China ciety. It might very properly be in any other way except through called an Ethical Culture Society. Jesus Christ." By his strict orders, this society is to be promoted by the magistrate of That a government sch.ool student each county; and in Fenchow, should speak of Christianity in this which is the county seat for a large way was indeed a miracle. section of country, meetings are held every Sunday in the Confucian tem- Foreign Mail. ple of the Prefecture, and every family and every shop is forced to Tbe Work:lng Boys In ShanghaJ send its representative, i. e., one ONE of the first things to be done after the establishment of a member, to hear the lecture there junior division of the Y. M. C. A. given. These lectures are presided m Shanghai was to make a survey of over by the magistrate himself, who working boys. The first result of often gives the lecture. this survey was to organize a school for poor boys. After two attempts The governor is known to all the had failed. a third made under the foreigners in Tai Yuan, the capital leadership of Mr. S. S. Zung proved of Shansi Province, as distinctly a notable success. The teachers are progressive. He has asked a member volunteers, the course includes readof the English Baptist Mission to ing and writing Chinese characters,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

arithmetic and the use of the abacus, grims. People who have vowed to spoken English, play, Bible class, visit the temple to return thanks for religious meetings and weekly socials. healing, each carry a small stool, and In two years the school has grown from 30 to 130 boys, who 'are a at intervals along the way kneel on it, bowing towards the temple. In grat.eful and loyal group. front of each shrine is a large Medicine and ChrIstIanity money-box, into which each person THE old world order in China put throws a gift. N:one would think of the practice of med~cine in the worshipping without doing this, relowest room, but the Gospel entered minding one of the command laid on and now, after a hundred years, the art of healing takes a prominent Israel, that none should appear beplace. From the influence of medical missionaries has come the Med- fore the Lord empty. There are rich and poor, soldiers ical School Movement, which has most notably found expression in and police, pickpockets and beggars, North China in the Union Medical not all pilgrims, for some are mere Schools of Peking, Tsinan and sightseers, glad to idle away the Mukden, the "YaH Medical School time. Sd many of the women have at Changsha, carried on by the Yale small feet that barrow men are much Mission, the Union Medical College in. demand. Peddlers and toy stalls in Chengtu, Sz-chuan and the Wo- line the temple entry and the wistmen's Medical Colleges at Canton ful-eyed Chinese children make one and Peking. The influence which realize' that "one touch of nature these schools are destined to exert in makes the whole world kin." the spread and confirmation of the Gospel in China, strikes one with The follower of Christ is in evigrateful wonder. It means the cre- dence too. It is the custom to reni: ation in the next two decades of a a house at the foot of the temple great body of native medical prac- hill, an awning is erected and a hostitioners, fully educated in Western pitable cup of tea is ready for all medicine and surgery, the decided guests. The preachers preach themmajority of them active members of selves hoarse and many stop to he;lr the Christian Church. the message, often pleading to hear more allout the way to salvation. The dominant factor ·in Medical Education in China today is the JAPAN-OHOSEN China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation, which is now Tbe Christian Ohurcb in Korea erecting a $6,000,000 plant in Peking and is closely affiliated with the Mis- THE Presbyterian Church of Kosions. rea has undertaken to carry on mission work outside the bounds of Preaching to PUgr1ms Korea, not only among their coun- trymen but among the Chinese in ONE of the most fruitful features the Province of Shantung, China. of evangelistic effort in China Last year they voted a budget of is that carried on during the annual $3,000 (6000 yen) for this work festivals, of which the Chinese cele- and in their annual report they add brate so many, and when pilgrims the following: come from far and near. Rev. James S. Orr of Kiangsu tells in "The prayers of two hundred China's Millions for February of the thousand Christians behind these customs in vogue and some of the men, (i. e., their missionaries) possibilities found among the pil- should make them powerful in doing their small. portion towards the evan- gelization of China."

According to last year's statistics, there were in Korea connected with the "Federal Council" (M. E.

Church, North and South; Presby- women and girls. The Tokyo As- terian Church, U. S. A., North and sociation is emphasizing, for the South; Canadian and Australian immediate future, work in one of Presbyterian) 208,436 Christians, of its large suburbs, Oji, which has whom 86,186 were members in full more than 12,000 women in its fac- communion. There were, besides, tories, work among girls living at about 10,000 Christians belonging to home or boarding, and welfare work three other bodies, and 5,000 belong- including day nurseries and visiting ing to the Episcopal Church. nurses.

Contributions from Protestant Christians in Korea last year Is Japan Aiding Morphia Trade? CORRESPONDENT in The A amounted to $178,487. This is a North China H eraId asserts that generous sum when we consider the general poverty of the people and the Japanese Government secretly their uniformly low wages. fosters the morphia trade in China; The principle of self-support that the traffic has the support of among the churches in Korea was the Bank of Japan and that the Jap- strictly applied from the beginning anese Postal Service aids the impor- of the work, and is generally ad- tation. Says this writer: hered to at present, though some "No inspection of parcels in the Methodist churches have begun to Japanese post offices in China is per- depart from that principle, especially mitted to the Chinese Customs Ser- along the line of Christian educa- vice.· The service is only allowed tion, which is at present one of the to know what are the alleged con- greatest and most difficult problems tents of the postal packages, as stated for the Church in Korea. in the Japanese invoices. A conser- The Christian Intelligencer. vative estimate would place the amount of morphia imported by the Japanese Women in Industry Japanese into China in the course of THIRTY-FIVE years ago there a year as high as eighteen tons, and were 125 factories in Japan; to- there is evidence that the amount is day there are 20,000. If it were not steadily increasing. for the women these factories could "In South China morphia is sold by Chinese peddlers, each of whom not exist. Within the factory compounds carries a passport certifying that he dormitories are erected and girls is a native of the Island of Formosa living there are practically prisoners. and therefore entitled to Japanese Two factory holidays are allowed a protection. Japanese drug stores month, but in most cases the girls throughout China carry large stocks cannot leave the factory grounds. of morphia. Japanese medicine ven- Recreation is unknown except where dors look to morphia for their largwelfare workers have been permit- est profits. Wherever Japanese are predominant there the trade flourted to go in and teach games. At the beginning of industrial wel~ ishes."

fare work, the Y. W. C. A. had in Japan fourteen American secretaries MOSLEM LANDS and six thoroughly trained Japanese Gentile and Jew in Palestine H secretaries, and in addition twenty ERBERT ADAMS GIBBONS, in an article in the January Cen- Japanese workers as travelers' aids, matrons of dormitories, and assist- tury on "Zionism and World Peace"

ants in domestic science and physi- points out that "as opposed to 100,- cal culture classes. 000 in the Jewish communities (of By the opening of work in Osaka, Palestine) there are 630,000 in the Kobe and Kyoto, its opportunity has non-Jewish communities, of whom been increased by about a million 550,000 form a solid Arabic-speaking

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Moslem block, in racial and religious the Palestine people will soon be sympathy wi,th the neighboring shipping their farm stuff to a good Arabs of Syria, Mesopotamia, market. The English are building Arabia and Egypt." reservoirs on the heights around the Holy City, so that the surrounding French influence in Syria dates country can be irrigated in the dry back to the time of the Crusades, season. The city of Alexandria. and the exclusion of French interests loaned its engineer to Jerusalem to from Palestine, he thinks, would en- arrange for sanitary and other redanger Anglo-French sympathy in a lief measures. Such are a few of degree not compensated for by the the benefits following the British ocadvantages of a British-controlled cupation. railway from the Mediterranean at Haifa to the Euphrates and the Per- "Carrying On" in the Holy City sian Gulf at Busrah. AT the beginning of 1915, the But the pressing danger. is that of Bible Society's depot in Jerusaawakening the fanaticism of the lem was hurriedly closed, but in Arabs, who take their religion far February of the same year an elderly more seriously than do the Turks. gentleman, Mr. Whelan by name-ali Under Moslem law Christians are American subject of Irish originonly permitted to live on sufferance. who had been residing in Jerusalem Jerusalem is a sacred city of the for some few years, resolved to take Moslems. The encouragement of possession of the depot and face the Jewish immigration in order to over- situation. Fixing his bed behind the ride the Moslem majority would, Mr. counter, he lived there as proprietor. Gibbons believes, endanger the lives For thirty-four months Mr. Whelan of Christians in other Moslem coun- held on bravely against many diffitries. culties and hardships. until relief The Congregationalist and Advance. came. About 30,000 volumes, in some 50 languages. had been safely Achievements in Pa.1estIne preserved in this depot at Jerusalem. All the copies in English were quick- MUCH has already been done in ly bought up by British soldiers. the way of reconstruction in Palestine. Orphanages have been es- While the Turks were in possestablished for both mental and indus- sion, they ordered the gold lettering trial training. on the entrance door of the Depot, "B. F. B. S." to be broken out. Mr. A day nursery is doing excellent Whelan then painted the same letwork for the children and releasing tering on a cardboard, which he the mothers who are among the 600 tacked over the glass until the Turks women at work sewing for the Brit- had been driven out. ish Army. The Red Cross is giving especial attention to the health and The Committee of the Society are sanitation problem. Much danger making plans and preparations to was feared from the hosts of refu- erect a new Bible depot in Jerusalem gees who flocked there from beyond which shall be worthy of its object. the Jordan. The Turks and Germans cut down the "blessed" olive The Bible in the World. trees for fuel for the railroads, and the inhabitants looked on with "IFCairQ. a Strategic Center streaming eyes and fainting hearts. Mecca is the religious center of The British Army is already setting Mohammedanism, and Constantiout forests in the wastes, and plant- nople is–or was-the political cening trees in streets and towns all ter, Cairo is undoubtedly their literover Palestine. Many eucalyptus ary and educational center," says Dr. trees ar~ to be planted to purify the Samuel M. Zwemer. In Cairo is air. On the new railway to Egypt the great Moslem University, E!

izhar, with 11,000 students, a An important step toward mak- sj:ronghold of Moslem conservatism. ing these people self-s~pporting was Here, also, is the new and radical the opening of an irrigation canal on Egyptian University, with 270 stu- January 10, some seventy 1Jliles north dents, founded by advocates of the of Bagdad. Water can thus be ri~w and progressive Islam. Mos- supplied to irrigate 300,000 acres, lems schools of law, of medicine, en- and make possible t.he cultivation of gineering schools, agricultural. insti- land as far as the vicinity of Bag- ttttions, schools of commerce, of fine dad. The opening ceremony was ar;ts, schools for girls and schools for held in the presence of many Arab boys bring the total student popula- land-owners, who were impressed tion up to 40,000. All these schools with this striking evidence of the are abreast of the times, well good in~entions of the British. The equipped with libraries and labora- increase in wealth to the land thus tories, but wholly Godless, making irrigated will certainly be consid- no. provision for religious, or even erable, and the increased production ethical training. The schools, car- of food will be of great importance.

ried on by the United Presbyterian and other missions, are the most im- AFRICA portant Christian influence. Assiout In1Iue~za aIUong the Africans T College, the great Christian institu- HE influenza scourge has been very severe in many parts of tipn, has an enrollment of more than eight hundred students, and a body Africa. In East Africa it was found of graduates who have become lead- that many of the native students had ers throughout Egypt, Abyssinia and acquired sufficient training to enable the Sudan. There are also the mis- them to take charge of small hos- sion schools for girls at Cairo, Luxor pitals which were established in and Assiont, with an enrollment of schools and churches, and thus lives 1200. were saved in every village. The re- sult of this work was most apparent Ir:rJ.gation Canal 101" Mesopotamia upon the character of these volun- ONE of the problems which must teers, who developed a new spirit of be considered at the Peace Con- helpfulness and self-reliance. feren~e is the future destiny of the Rev. Cyril S. Green writes from people of Armenia and Syria, many Nkangal, Cape Colony, that this tp.oul3ands of whom took refuge with time of great distress gave the mis- t4e' British Army while that Army sionaries opportunity to come in was still at grips with the Turk. Ac- touch with all classes of people.

wrding to a report issued in London Scores of deaths were caused direcenUy the British refugee camp at rectly by ~he superstitious fancies of Baqubas, thirty-three miles from the heathen. They were sure that if Bagdad, is: caring for 45,000 people they remained long in their huts the of the Armenian and Syrian races. snakes would find them out, so they This qlmp was hastily laid out, and lay outside in the cold, with a tem- in three weeks' time refugees were perature of 103°. Most of the Chris- being taken in at the rate of 1,000 a tians recoveted, for they. were will- day. To provide clothing and food ing to adopt the measures prescribed for them when so much transport for them by the government and mis- waS needed for military operations sionaries.

along the ,Tigris was a great 'lchieve- mellt, and today the camp is organ- "AgaJnst the Book"

T ized as efficiently as many of our HE country around Kabari, on the slopes of Mt. Kenia, is beau- W~stern towns, with water supply, sanitation and well-equipped hospi- tiful, but the people are not. Dis- tals. ease, dirt and heathenish customs

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have worked sad havoc among them. promised the Lord sixty cents if he At present" with the exception of the got a deer. Early in the week he few baptized Christians and readers shot a small one, but it got away.

whom seven years' work has gath- Later he shot a large one and it es- ered, the ,whole population concen- caped. Friday, long before daylight, trates its intelligence, as to the wo- he arose and prayed about his deer, men, on the work of obtaining food then taking his gun set out on his for themselves and their families, last hunt. He had not gone far until and as to the men, in the intervals , he saw a whole herd, the size of of looking after their flocks, on pala- cow:s. Singling one out he fired.

vers or gossiping. The deer was only wounded and the The lad described in the following boy had to spend his last remain- incident gives hope of the cleansing ing shells, but still his game refused which will take place when Chris- to die. His faith was so strong that tianity becomes more widespread. the Lord had heard his prayer that This African boy had been fined a he caught the animal by the horns goat for refusing to take part in a and quickly cut its throat. Before local ceremony by providing beer for seven o'clock he arrived, breathless, the occasion. "It is against the at the mission saying, "I will not Book" was his steadfast reply when thank the Lord with sixty cents. I his case was referred to the District will giv¢ Him a dollar."

Commissioner. When some 011e sug- When the offering was COUnted on gested that adherents of the Mission Sunday morning the villagers were pay a sum of money in lieu of pro- wild with joy,' for it amounted to viding the beer, the lad stoutly main- $63.95. When the boys and girls tained that no Christian should have saw what they could do they said: anything to do with such a cere- "We will give an offering every mony, and not one-sixth of a penny month. We want to support a sta- would he ever pay in connection tion of our own."

with it.

The order went forth that adher- NORTH AMERICA ents of the mission should hence- Community Spirit Put to Work T forth not be required to take part in HIRTY-FIVE thousand persons reading the same passage of any ceremony they considered objectionable. Scripture on the same day, offering C. M. S. Gleaner. the same prayer, cherishing the same ideals and then exemplifying them Giving to Home MisSions in West AfrJca in daily life and business-has not T HE pastor at Quiongua, West this great possibilities? This is wha~ Africa, recently took occasion to enterprising Christian leaders in preach on tithing and reminded Connecticut have been able to bring his people of a new work just started about in less than two months for home missions. He asked them through ,the: community betterment to promise nothing, but to pray and plan sponsored by the New Haven think about it, and to bring their of- Women's Church Union and the Pas- fering the following Sunday. There tor's Union of that city. The domi- were over one hundred school chil- nant idea is to capitalize community dren in the congregation who had spirit evoked by the war in the in- nothing to give and no way of earn- terests of personal spiritual life and ing money, so work was planned a better public order. To accomplish which they might do for pay during these commendable results, those the noon hour and after schoo!. back of the movement realize that Never was work more eagerly done. the fountains of spirituality must be One boy, skillful as a hunter, spent kept full through daily contact with his spare time out with his gun. He the Bible and the unseen world. So

instead of leaving the average man mittee is fully constituted it will be or wvman t9 his own devices, defin- represented in all the great centers ite material is provided through a of the country and the committee series of community betterment members in each center will call to booklets. Each contains an interest- their assistance other men and wo- ing list of daily Bible readings, one men in order that the organization, or two quotations, several prayers instruction and enlistment may be and memory verses for the children extended into every parish and mis- from week to week. sion of the Church.

The Congregationalist and Advance.

Training Negro Citizens in Georgia Enemies ot the Lord's Day N important school for Negroes A BILL has been introduced into A the Legislature of Pennsylvania cently come under the supervision of at Fort Valley, Georgia, has re- calling for the repeal of the Sabbath the Protestant Episcopal Church.

laws of the state. Fearing the very This is an industrial high school extremeness of this bill, Representa- which seeks to do for the million or tive William F. Rorke introduced an more· Negroes in Georgia what sim- amendment legalizing moving picture ilar institutions are doing in other shows and concerts on the Sabbath. States. There is at present an en- An editorial in the Philadelphia Pub- rollment of 600 students, two hun- lic Ledger supports the amendment. dred of whom live in the dormi- The arguments which are ad- tories, the others coming from the vanced in favor of this Sabbath surrounding country; a property of desecration are briefly: "It is pro- ninety acres and a plant valued at gressive and constructive. If movies $60,000. Each student receives in- and concerts are educational on struction in some useful trade, assur- weekdays, they ought to be profitable ing him the opportunity of develop- on the Sabbath. The concerts and ing into a helpful, contented citizen movies would change the day from of the State.

drab to brightness." The representa- tives of the Lord's Day Alliance are Moslems in the United States I hard at work at the legislature, and N the narrow valley, chiseled out they should have full support. of the mountains of Pennsylvania . New York has long had a law by the Conemaugh River, there is a against theatricals, movies, etc., at group of Mohammedans employed in which admission is charged, but it a coke plant and ruled over by a has been disregarded. Now attempts strange triumvirate: Hassan Taro- are being made to pass bills legaliz- manovic, the Son of Allah, armed ing these and commercial baseball. alike with his priestly Koran and his The Presbyterian. American dinner pail; Omar, who New National Oommfttee tor Protestant presides over the pool room, hazy' Episcopal Oharch with cigarette smoke and the mingled odors of black coffee and THE Board of Missions, the Gen- pink liquor, and Harry, the "Boss." eral Board of Religious Educa- For twelve years these workers, who tion and the Commission on Social are considered "hand-picked fruit,"

Service of the Protestant Episcopal because no church holidays interfere Church, have appointed a national with the regularity of their shifts, committee, composed of men and have enjoyed community life, with- women from all parts of the Church, out Sunday-school, church, library, to care for the details of providing playground or even "movies." They the budget, thus leaving the Boards have all but forgotten the appointed free to do the special work for which hours for prayer, and could scarcely they were created. When the com- point in the direction of Mecca.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Hassan, their religious leader, is a below the birth rate and the Indian stately figure with his fez, but his has ceased to be a "vanishing race."

parishioners call upon him only for Under the five-year program of burials and weddings-their faith the Methodist Centenary $128,450 has deteriorated into a hazy mem- will be used to provide more mis- ory. Surely here is fertile ground sionaries speaking the Indian lan- for the missionary enterprise! guages, to train more Indian preach- New Mormon Chnrch in New York ers, to establish more Sunday- schools and to appoint women work- THE Brooklyn Chapel of the ers to take Christianity to the wo- Church of Jesus Christ of Lat- men and children, who are even ter Day Saints is the first Mormon more neglected than the "braves."

church building in the State of New Christian Advocate.

York. Senator Reed Smoot of Utah, a Chinese Set an Example T member of the Quorum of Twelve WO Chinese brothers, who opened a laundry in Paducah, Apostles of the church, offered the dedicatory prayer and was the prin- Kentucky, became interested in cipal speaker at the dedication service Christianity, and after a time were on Sunday, February 16. The received as members of the First chapel seats 350 persons. Senator Presbyterian Church. For three Smoot confined himself to religious years they were not only regular topics. attendants, but liberal contributors Walter P. Monson, President of to the Church's activities and lost the Eastern States Mission and head no opportunity of witnessing to their of the Brooklyn Chapel, announced faith. Then they decided to return that through the work of his asso- to China, and before leaving handed ciate missionaries there are now the pastor an envelope containing more than 250 members in the their subscription for the remainder Brooklyn congregation, and that of the year, and asked for their there are at present in New York church letter in order to be re- State seven congregations with ceived into the Church in China.

more than 750 members. He said Here is an example for wandering that the members of the church in American church members!

this State look upon the erection of the Brooklyn Chapel as a milestone LATIN AMERICA in the path of the growth of Mor- Exchange or Territory in Mexflco monism in the East. THE American Board of Commis- sioners for Foreign Missions and New Plans tor the "Vanishing Indians" the Southern Methodist Board have SIXTY per cent of the American agreed upon plans for rearrange- Indians are still non-Christian, ment of work and workers in Mex- while only half of those who have ico. By this change, the American been converted are Protestants; 260, Board will withdraw from the state 193 of the 335,998 Indians in. the of Chihuahua and occupy the West continental United States can neither side of Mexico, including the read nor write, and only one-third provinces of Sonora and Sinaloa.

of the entire Indian popUlation can There are many problems involved speak English. Furthermore, ills in this re-assignment, and the resulting from unsanitary conditions American Board has recently sent a and utter lack of personal hygiene deputation to Mexico to confer with have ravaged almost every tribe. missionaries and native pastors with Recently, after these matters were reference to the policies and plans given special attention by various which shall be undertaken.

agencies, the death rate has fallen Congregationalist and Advance.

T"A Social Worker in Cuba key. The men who are to take HE task of bringing civic im- part must live in seclusion for a provement to Union de Reyes, time, then drink enough liquor to Cuba, has been given to Rev. Julio insure their being in reckless mood: Fuentes, the only evangelical pastor A circle is formed by the dancers in this railroad town of 9,000 souls. who wear a head gear made of ani- Asked by the town authorities to be- mal skins and frightful masks, which come a member of the municipal has to be lifted constantly to let a civic committee and to clean up the little air in, and the spectators stand town, an unprecedented thing in the outside. The master of ceremonies history of Presbyterian mission work, calls a masked fellow into the ring he is doing splendid social work and lets the snake slide out of the with meager equipment in a building pitcher down his neck. Then he ex- loaned by a wealthy woman. Any ecutes a wierd dance, while all the social work done in the city must others grunt, shriek and rattle be done by him. gourds. When the snake glides The Continent. from the man's trouser leg he is ex- cused and another is called to repeat Leprosy in Latin America the performance.

NOT every one knows that lep- From such a setting came one of rosy is very prevalent in some the most faithful Christians in the of the States in South America. Santa Maria congregation-once a It is said that many cases may be witch doctor. Not being able to found in Colombia, and lepers are read, he listens intently to the read- p.umerous in Brazil and the Argen- ing of the Bible, then commits to tine. The Mission to Lepers has al- memory the portions read. These ready established work in Dutch he puts into the Indian language and Guiana and has been anxious to preaches to his former followers, do more, but the difficulties in the and it is due to his ceaseless effort way have made It impossible. The that two new preaching centers have Protestant missionary bodies have been formed. Here is proof posi- been comparatively so few and so tive of what these people can do far apart that there has hitherto when the cloud of superstition is seemed to be no definite opening for lifted.

organized effort. A letter has been Guatemala News.

received from a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church asking Selling Bibles in "Little Venice"

L for a grant of $100, to enable him AKE Maracaibo, Venezuela, is more than 100 miles long and to employ an evangelist to work in a colony of lepers near one of the from 50 to 70 miles wide. Because large cities in the Argentine. the villages along its shores were Without the Camp. built on raised platforms, standing indian Snake Dancing out over the water, and the inhabi- tants traveled about in canoes, the AFRICA' is not the only "dark early Spanish discoverers named the continent," and nothing that one country Venezuela, or "Little Ven- finds there could be more revolting ice." Last year a colporteur of the and horrible than the snake dances Bible Society, Jose Siciliani, who is among the Indians of Guatemala. a Brazilian of Italian descent, found As the time for one" of these snake his way to this region with a supply festivals approaches witch doctors of Gospels. At first the Bibles "went are sent to the mountains to cap- like hot cakes," and then the word ture a snake to be trained for its was passed around that these books part in the ceremony by beillg kept were "Protestant" and immediately in a pitcher that has contained whis- Colporteur Jose found himself up

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

against the. wall of supelPtition. buco obtained possession of a human Jose rented a small dugout, with a skeleton which he succeeded in petman to paddle him and his books suadinz the people was that of a perfrom house to house. He often had son formerly known in that region, to face most disheartening circum- St. Severino. He had the skeleton stances, lack of food, dangers from covered with leather and stuffed, and tropical storms and disease, and set it up in the church as an object everywhere the unfriendliness of the of worship, the church being located islanders. On one occasion as Jose on a farm which he owned in the approached, the natives beat on tin outskirts of the city. St. Severino cans. with pieces of iron, as is their proved to be a miracle worker, custom during an invasion of locusts. whose benefits were in proportion to However, in spite of all this ignor- the value of the votive offerings ance, superstition and adversity dur- made at his shrine. On the income ing a stay of six months, Jose suc- derived from this source the Perceeded in distributing more than nambuco lawyer was able to aban- 3000 copies of the Scriptures. Who don both his law practice and his can say how far this influence may farming operations and to maintain reach? a handsome home in the suburbs."

Brazil's Need EUROPE DR. S. H. CHESTER, in The Re- Help for Friendless Women gions Beyond, gives sufficient reason for Protestant Christian mis- THE London Female Preventive sionary effort in Brazil, and other and Reformatory Institute, Latin American lands. Dr. Chester says that the priesthood is an expla- founded in 1857, is evangelical and nation of all the corruption, degradation and superstition one finds in interdenominational. Sixty years those countries. The relation of ago it was housed in small quarters, many of the priests to the people is similar to that of the Buddhist with accommodations for only sixpriesthood in China and Japan. They are considered indispensable in con- teen inmates. It has grown rapidly nection with certain functions and occasions. They must be on hand to until at present it has 177 volunteer perform the marriage ceremony for those who are able to afford that workers and its activities comprise: luxury, to administer extreme unction to the dying, to bury the dead, Five Homes for 162 inmates resto give absolution to those whose consciences trouble them on account cued from surroundings dangerous cif their crimes, and for a consideration to secure the release of to morality, or from vice. souls from purgatory. Apart from these official functions, the people A Probationary Home for the have little use for them, and they are the most disreputable element temporary reception of applicants. in the communities in which they reside. An Open-All-Night Refuge for Among other illustrations of the the succour of young women and pass to which so-called religion has come in Brazil, Dr. Chester relates girls found homeless in the streets the following incident: at night. "A lawyer in the city of Pernam- Some idea. of the extent of .the work undertaken may be had from the following figures: 45,616 cases have been admitted to the Homes.

1,715 religious services, etc., were conducted in the Homes last year.

2,964 nights' lodgings were given at the Open-aIl-Night Refuge during 1917.

2,492 midnight and other meetings have been held since 1859, attended by 127,391 young women and girl., thousands of whom have been res- cued. The Christian.

Prayer for RuBBla Huguenots. In spite of the havoc THE Archbishops of York and of war they now maintain seven mis- Canterbury sent out a bulletin to sion stations, mostly in Africa. all the Anglican clergy asking that A Protestant Chaplain in the prayers, both private and public, be French Army, Pastor Daniel COllve, offered for the Russian Church on who spent nine years as a mission- February 23, and the following ary in the Congo, is now presenting prayer was recommended: their cause in America. Through "0 God our Refuge and Strength, their Committee of Union for France who art a very present help in and Belgium the churches he repre- trouble; have mercy, we beseech sents are one body.

Thee, upon the Russian Church in Marshal Joffre, himself a Protes- her hour of need. Deliver her by tant, is especially interested in the Thy most mighty protection from plans for rebuilding and re-manning the dangers that beset her, and these churches. Recently he said: grant her people rest; through Jesus "The need is especially great in Christ our Lord. Amen." the devastated regions. Soon the This is said to be the first time people will return to their demol- in the history of the Anglican ished homes to start life over again.

Church that prayers have been The shock at what they will find will asked for another communion. be very great. They will· need not A Medical Missions Exhibit merely material assistance. 'Moral help will be required, for there is THE idea of holding a great medi- bound to be a tendency to let down cal Missionary E:xhibition in morally in the face of so great loss London has met with hearty ap- and destruction."

proval, and has promise of the co- The E:xecutive Committee of the operation of all the British mission- American Presbyterian Church has ary agencies centering in London. recently voted $500,000 for the re- The definite aim of the exhibition lief of French Protestant churches.

will be not only to serve the best This "hands-across-the-sea move- interests of this department of mis- ment" will give impetus to the plan sionary work" but also to secure for for a League of Churches to the missionary enterprise the sup- strengthen the work of the League port and life service of some of of Nations.

those physicians, surgeons and nurses who have been doing such OBITUARY NOTES magnificent work throughout the Dr. A. F. Schauftlel', of New York O course of the war. The exhibitionN Tuesday, February 19th, the will open June 23, 1919, and con- . Rev. Adolph Frederick Schauf- tinue for some weeks. fier, D. D., died of heart disease at Protestant Neighbors in Frrulce his home in New York city. This brought to a close a long and useful AMONG the loyal defenders of service on earth. His life goes on, France and of freedom were and while Dr. Schauffler rests from many Protestants. Native-born pas- his labors, his works follow with tors or students for the ministry to him.

the number of one hundred gave their Seventy-four years ago he was lives in the great cause. One hun- born in Constantinople, Turkey, dred and fifty sons of French pas- where his father, Dr. William G.

tors or missionaries made a like Schauffler, was a distinguiShed mis- sacrifice. These men, and the sol- sionary scholar of the American diers from among the laymen, rep· Board. The son returned to America resented nearly 500,000 French for his education and Was graduated Protestants, the successors of the from Williams College in 1867, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

from Andover Theological Semin- twenty-five years. He was a memary in 1870. After pastorates in ber of the State Executive Com- Brookline, Mass., and New York mittee of the Michigan Sunday City he became supe"rintendent of School Association for about twenty the New York City Mission and years and held the offices in turn, of Tract Society. Here he rendered Secretary, Chairman and President. noble and far reaching service to For twenty-five years he was a memthe time of his death. He was ber of the Executive Committee of always keenly alive to every ques- the International Sunday School Astion relating to the Kingdom of sociation and held numerous offices, God and was a friend to everyone finally being president of the organin trouble. ization. Mr. Warren died in Three Oaks, Michigan on January 16, 1919 Dr. Schauffier was prominently and it will be impossible to fill his connected with Sunday-school work, place in the Sunday School world. was president of the N ew York City Sunday School Association and D. W. McWilliams of Brooklyn Treasurer of the State Association. He was a wonderful teacher of I N financial and business circles teachers, an earnest Bible student, Mr. Daniel Wilkins McWilliams and a firm believer in the inspira- of Brooklyn, New York, was known tion of the Scriptures. He was for as a banker and treasurer of the many years a member of the Inter- Manhattan Railway Co. In missionnational Sunday-school Lesson Com- ary circles he was better known as mittee. Dr. Schauffier also wrote founder of missions in Korea and a a number of valuable books for member of the Foreign Mission Sunday-school workers. His wife, Board of the Presbyterian Church Julia Baker Schauffier, has been al- and other religious organizations. He most equally prominent with her died on Tuesda.y, January 7, at his husband in Christian work. residence, 39 South Portland Avenue, Brooklyn in his eighty-second year. Edward Kirk Warren Mr. McWilliams was born in As a friend and promoter of Hamptonburg, N. Y., and at the age world-wide Sunday School work of 18 he entered the employ of the Mr. Edward K. Warren was better New York & Erie Railroad. After. known than as president of the devoting five years in the banking Featherbone Company. business with the Chemung Canal Bank at Elmira, N. Y., he was Sixty years of continuous activity elected Secretary and Treasurer of in one Sunday-school is a great rec- the Toledo, Peoria & Warsaw Railord in itself. In this school in Three road Company, in 1861, .here he re- Oaks, Michigan, Edward K. Warren mained for nearly six years. From was scholar, teacher, officer, superin- there he went to the banking house tendent and finally was superintend- of Henry Q. Marquand, becoming a ent for life. Mr. Warren began his partner in the firm. He became a relationship with the Sunday-school member of the Lafayette Avenue work at large when he attended Presbyterian Church in 1866 and was the International Convention in At- subsequently adeacon, an elder, and lanta in 1878. At once he brought Superintendent of the Sunday School. things to pass at home and organized He was alife-long frend of the evanthe Berrien County Sunday School gelist, Dwight L. Moody, and had Association, in Michigan, and since served as trustee and Treasurer of that time he attended every annual the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial county convention with the single Bible School of Seoul, Korea. Mr. exception of the one in 1916. He McWilliams was twice President of was secretary of that association for the Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn. five years and president for about

MISSIONARY

Asia Minor, by Walter A. Hawley. Northern and Central part of the Maps and Illustrations. 8vo. $3.50 Continent brought most under Mos- net. John Lane Company, New lem influence. It is this part of York. 1918. Africa that presents the greatest problem. The author visited the This description of Asia Minor continent during 1910 to 1911 as sechas a double claim upon our inter- retary to Bishop Yartzell and gives est. First, it is a good book on a here some of the results of his subject of perpetual interest and, observations and studies. The book second, it is a timely discussion of a is not the work of an expert or an subject that has just now assumed authority, but is rather a popular special significance. Mr. Hawley presentation of collated facts and justly reminds us that in the Ho- opinions. henzollern dream of placing under the sway of a single power a Nigeria-the Unlmown. A Missionwedge of country cleaving Europe aryStudy Text Book pamphlet. and extending from the North 56 pp. 1 shilling net. Church and Baltic Seas to the Persian Missionary Society, London, 1918. Gulf, Asia Minor became of special importance because of its The Niger basin is a huge terricapability, under scientific cultiva- tory in tropical Africa, about 1000 tion, of largely supplementing the miles long by 500 miles wide. It agricultural products of the German is under British control, is largely Empire, and because it lies along Moslem, and the chief missionary the direct road to the fertile Meso- Society at work is the C. M. S. potamian valley. Accordingly, the It is almost unoccupied territory. Germans obtained from the Turkish but is extremely important to the Government several concessions, future of Africa. This little text and before the outbreak of the great book forms an excellent introduc- European war had built a railroad tion to the study of the subject. from the Bosporus through the heart of Asia Minor, and had con- History of the Methodist Episcopal structed an extensive canal for irri- Church in Mexico. By John W. gating the central plain. The author Butler. 12mo. 156 pp. $1.00 net. outlines the physiognomy and his- Methodist Book Concern, New tory of Asia Minor, its scenery, its York, 1918. present primitive agricultural and industrial conditions, its peoples and Dr. Butler's father, William Buttheir manners, customs and religious observances, and he de- a ler, founded this mission, and the scribes in an interesting way the classic ruins of this memorable son was for over forty years misregion. ' sionary in Mexico. He is therefore especially qualified to write a his- Islamic Africa. By R. Burton Shep- tory of the work from 1872 to 1918. pard. 12mo. 127 pp. 75 cents. It is a volume of personal reminis- The Methodist Book Concern, cences and facts, gathered from first New York, 1914. hand knowledge. The story of-each field is taken up separately and in The Africa here described is the the last chapter Dr. Butler de- scribes briefly the progress in the last half century in Mexico.

320 The Oregon Missions. By Bishop tion, to lynching and to Christian- James W. Bashford. 12mo. 311 ity. The hopeful outlook is em- pp. $1.25 net. The Abingdon phasized and there is much of con- Press, New Yark, 1918. structive value in this helpful little study of the American Negro. The indebtedness of America to home missions can never be fully Under Coligny's Banner. By Aldescribed. Here is one item in the bert Lee, Ph. D. 8vo. 314 pp. credit sheet. Oregon was saved to 6 shillings. Morgan and Scott, the United States by missionaries, London. 1918. the Indians were converted, the land was made safe, and education Under 'the guise of fiction, we was started by missionaries. Bish- have a most interesting story of op Bashford tells the story graph- Hugenot France of the days of ically and impressively. It should Henry of Navarre. Such a story be known by every Christian and brings vividly before us the changes every patriot. It is thrilling. This that have come since the Jesuit story emphasizes the part Metho- persecutions, when it was a crime to dists played in the history of the own a Bible and one could not be Northwest. purchased except at great risk and at a cost of a hundred crowns. The Faiths of Mankind. By Prof. Great is the change today when Edmund D. Soper. 16mo. 165 pp. Roman Catholics and Protestants 60 cents. Abingdon Press, New unite in a financial campaign for York, 1918. the Army and Navy, and even. in religious services.

Many are not interested in mis- Dr. Scofield's Question Box. Comsions because they know nothing piled by Ella E. Pohle. 12mo. of the faith and practice of non- 166 pp. $1.00 net. Bible Insti- Christians. Professor Soper here tute, Chicago, Ill. 1918. gives us a brief study course which outlines some of the main features Arranged under topics alphabeticof Judaism, Christianity, Buddhism, ally the compiler has gathered to- Hinduism and Animism. It is a gether many illuminating and pracbook for college students, and the tical answers to questions on the method followed is daily topical Bible doctrines and Christian prac- Bible readings, with twelve weekly tice given in connection with Dr. studies, each in a different religion, Scofield's Bible Correspondence two weeks each being given to Hin- Course. A full subject index opens duism, Buddhism, Islam and Chris- up this rich storehouse of one who tianity. They are clear, concise is an unusually clear and sound Bible teacher. and helpful studies on a new plan.

Your N,egro Neighbor. By Ben- The Right to Fight. By Sherwood jamin Brawley. 16 mo. 100 pp. Eddy, LL. D. 12mo. 87 pp. The 60 cents. The MacMillan Co. Association Press. 1918. 1918. The Christian position in regard The Negro in America is a real to the European war is here clearly problem which must receive serious stated by one who has seen the attention. Mr. Brawley views it causes and effect both in America from a Christian standpoint and and in Europe. Dr. Eddy discusses presents the facts clearly and forc- the German views as contrasted to ibly. After an historical review of the Biblical principles. This is good. the Negro in America he reviews material for correcting some mishis relation to industries, to educa- taken ideas of strict pacifists. ~ oW ,,&bUm.iWiiiii ~bFACTS WOkRT~ II QUOTlING i utAJ • baa Of all the Protestant mISSIOns in Africa over one-fifth of the mISSionaries, almost one-tenth of the native staff, more than one-fifth of the baptised Christians and nearly one-eighth of the pupils in schools were connected with German missionary societies. The future of the missionary enterprise will be tempered in some measure by the re-adjustment of this work in the Peace Settlement. (See page 251.) * * * * * * One-fifth of the world's population, mo~e than the combined population of the United States, Canada, South America and Africa live in India. Christian teachings have filled the people with ambition. Their new ethical ideas are derived to a start- ling degree from the New Testament, although most have not yet been led to the full acceptance of Christ as Saviour. (See page 259.) ****** India as a field of work among Mohammedans is second to none in promise and accessibility. Many confess that for them the tenets of Islam have little meaning, except.as a symbol and reminder of past glory, (See page 259.) *****• Nearly two thousand American and Kurdish children were gathered· by the Turks into an orphanage at 'Antoura, Syria, in 1915 and 1916. Last October after the Franco-British occupation of Beirut, only 669 orphans survived the Turkish methods of conducting an orphanage. This remnant is now cared fc>r under French and American direction. Industrial and educational classes will be formed and a plan of self-government will be introduced. (See page 287.) ***** * Although Meshed, a city in Eastern Persia, on the border of Afghanistan, is the first great sacred city of Islam in which Christian missionary work has been established, two-thirds of the expense of the medical mission work has been paid by the Persian people. (See page 266.) ****** It is a glorious testimony to the missionary spirit of the French Protestant churches thar in spiie of the awful sacrifices of the war, their offerings t() missions have been only one-sixth or one-seventh less than in pre-war times. (See pa·ge 289.) ****** The American Government is preparing to create Soldier Agricultural Settlements to give an outlet to the virile fo,rces now returning in khaki. This may furnish the key to the whole problem of social reconstruction. There are still 372,000,000 acres of uncultivated land which can be improved. Allowing 100 acres to a farm would mean 370,000 new farms, aud allowing 100 families to a church the necessity is seen for. 3,700 new churches within the next few years. (See pag 270.) *****• The Chinese are hungry for education. A school for working boys in Shanghai has grown in two years from 30 to 130 pupils. The teachers are volunteers and the course includes readiug and writing Chinese, arithmetic, English, games, Bible Study and religious meetings. (See page 306.) ****** The first Mormon church building erected in New York State was dedicated in Brooklyn last February. At this service it was announced that there are at present in New York State seven Mormon congregations with more than 750 members. (See page 308.) ….. **** Home mission folk take notice: Of the 335,998 American Indians in the United States 260,193 can neither read nDr write, and only Dne-third of the entire Indian population can speak English. (Se,e page 308.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Captain Bickel and the Inland Sea. By Wilson and Foch say C. K. Harrington. 8yo. 301 pp. $1.75. ••A man has deprived himself 0/ the best Fleming H. Reyell, New York, 1919. th£reis in the world who has depri,;eahim· Japan at First Hand. By Jos. 1. C. – – – – – — selfofintimate knowl· Clarke. 8yo. 482 pp. $2.50. T1odd, edge ofthe Bible. " Mead & Co. New York, 1910. -Pres. U ilson.

The Faith of Japan. By H. Tasuku. uThe Bible is certain- 12mo. $1.25. The Macmillan Com- ly the best prepartion that you can gir:e to pany. New York, 1919. an American soldier China and the World War. By W. goin/! into battle to sustain his magnificent idprll and faith. II Reginald Wheeler. 12mo. 263 pp. $1.75. -Mar8hal Foch to N. Y.. Bibl~ }:,o~ety. The Macmillan Company. New York, Answer this "Call to the Colors" 1918.

China Mission Year Book. 12mo. 429 Be a Trained JI~:~ !';;e!Jre~J l~~~iii:e:~i:e: pp. China Continuation Committee. Christian Worker ~~~;r~i~::'-~~~d::t!~a~~~:: Shanghai, 1919.

Foreign Financail Control in China. By industrial and home workers, farmers, mechanics, soldiers T. W. Oyerlach. 8yo. 295 pp. $2.00. -as well as to ministers. missionaries. evangelists, etc.

The Macmillan Company. New York, Never was there such a great demand for those who prayerful, really know the Blble. There is personal profit beyond 1918. ' anything you can imaID.ne in systematic Bible Forty Years in Burma. By J. E. Marks. reading and study. Get ready! Start at onc.! The 8yo. 1917. 307 pp. $3.50. E. P. Dut- Correspondence Courses ton & Co. N ew York, 1917. ofthe MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE will give you a system to stndy by-a guide, a teacher. You will be a personal Dupil Mexico Today and Tomorrow. By Ed- -time, place and amount of study under your control. Ex.. ward D. Trowbridge. 12mo. 282 pp. aminations are written, assuri;.1g' accuracy in your work.

$2.00. The Macmillan Company. New Write Today ¥::~'!':n:.~~~~r~J:ario~ ~re~:e~ York, 1918.

Dawn in Palestine. By William Canton. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE 12mo. 99 pp. $0.40. The Macmillan Dept. 5784 153 In.titute Place Chi…..o, IlL Company. New York, 1918.

Asia Minor. By W. A. Hawley. 8yo.

329 pp. $3.50. John Lane & Com- pany. New York, 1918.

.The Rage of Islam. By Yonan H. Summer Bible School Shahbaz. $1.50. American Baptist Pub- in New York lication Society. New York, 1918.

The Great Peace. By H. H. Powers. 8yo. 333 pp. $2.25. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1918.

Christian Internationalism. 'By William Bible Teachers Training School Pierson Merrill. 12mo. 193 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, Dr. W. W. White, President 1918.

Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. Summer Term June IS-August 26, 1919 White. 12mo. 79 pp. $1.00. The Pil- grim Press. Boston, 1918.

I Cried, He Answered. Introduced by A variety of courses for Pastors, Missionaries, Charles Gallaudet Trumbull 12mo. ~~~ih;ie~~~!aJ)vor1~1<W~f~fur~:k,~~ 125 pp. $0.75. Bible Institute Col- portage Association. Chicago, 1918. ary conferences.

Ruling Lines of Progressive Revelation. A strong deuartment of Phonetics and Mission.. By W. Graham Scroggie. 12mo. 144 ary Linguistics.

i'p. 4s, 6d. Morgan & Scott, Ltd. ea~~~~:~~~~~~~~Ol:~~~gd tl~~~t~~ London, 1918. A week of Conference, summarizing the world's The Conscience and Concessions. By Al- fred Wms. Anthony. 8yo. 270 pp. r~~~~~~~i ~~d:S~~~l(iJ!li~f~~~; $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York, 9-15. 1918. Special opportunities to visit social institutions.

A Light in the Land of Sinim. By Write for information and schedule to Harriet Newell Noyes. 8yo. 250 pp.

$1.50. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

John P. Williamson-A Brother to the JOHN ANDERSON WOOD Sioux. By Wiuifred W. Barton. 8vo. Dean of Summer Term 269 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell. 1919.

Six Red Months in Russia. By Louise 541 Lexington Avenue, New York Bryant. 8vo. 299 pp. $2.00. Geo. H. Doran Company. New York, 1919. HARTFORD American Motherhood W. Douglas Mackenzie For Every Home in the Land President Recognized Authority on Theological Seminary J . The MOTHE Dean, M. W. Jacobus The CHILD and School of Religious Pedagogy The HOME .

Dean, E. H. Knight $1.25 per Year Kennedy School of Missions With Missionary Review. $3.15 Secretary, E. W. Capen THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO.

Through these associated schools Hartford Cooperstown, N. Y. offers full training for: I. The CbristiBD miDistry. 2. The whole field of religioDs edUcatiOD. 3. The forelga field.

Each school has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

THE BEST WAY One of the aims of our advertising depart- ~ to serve Communion. a is re'ertmt ment is to be helpful to those of Bauitary, andincreasesatteodance.t OUR READERS the Lord's Supper. Our eerviees are chaste and beautifuL Made of finMtt who are seeking information about articles m&terials and best workm.aDRhip. they wish to purchase whether found in our advertising columns cr not. We will 8tnd for iUu.rlTakd price lilt gladly answer your inquiries and endeavor to fulfil yourrequirements by putting you INDIVIDUAL COMMUNION SERVICE CO. in touch. with responsible business houses. 1701 Cbednat Street Philadelphia, Pa. OUR ADVERTISERS NEW BOOKS CONTINUED are deserving of your patronage. We bespeak for them your con.ideration. Morale. By Harold Goddard. 12mo. 118 pp. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Com- Business Department pany. New York, 1919.

Missionary Review Pub. Co. Inc. India's Silent Revolution. By Fred B. Fisher and Gertrude M. Williams. 156 Fifth Avenue 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. New New York City York, 1919.

Paul's Campaignings. By David James Burrell. $0.75. American Tract Society. New York, 1919.

The Corning of the Lord. By James H. SnowdetL 12mo. $1.75. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The New Opportunity 'of the Church. By Robert E. Speer. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

The Church Facing the Future. By William Adams Brown. 12mo. $0.60. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Six Thousand Country Churches. By Charles Otis Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo. $1.50. The Macmillan Company. New York, 1919.

Pleas~ mention THF; MISSIONARY REvn:w OF THt WORLD in writing to advertisers

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N. Y. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEIlR, LL.D., President WAI.TF;B McDouGAI.I., Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BUCH DrCKlNSON W. RICHARDS MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY MISS ANNA T. VAN SANTVOORD FI,EMING H. REvE!.I, REV. CHAS. R. WATSON, D. D.

PUBI,ISHERS 01 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

DEI,AVAN L. PIERSON, Edito,.

REV. S. B. ROHOI,D, F.R.G.S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best MethotU MRS. WM. H. FARMF;B, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin MRS. O. R. JUDD, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MISS HENRIETTA M. H YSWP, Editorial A.ssistant MISS WII,MA DUNTZE, Circulation Department R H. HoWI,AND, Business Department ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Forejgn Mission Boards of the United States GIld CGII/Jda Rsv. AI,I'RED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. 'REV. RAI.PH WEI,I,S KIlELF;B, D.D. Rev. WM. I. CHAMB£IIl.AIN, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGoMERY W. E. DOUGHTY MRS. PSIUP M. ROSSMAN MRS. W. H. FARMIlR Rsv. F. C. STI!PHENSON, M.D. R1tv. W. H. GRlIlIlITH THOMAS, D.D. F. P. TURNF;B REV. ERNI!ST F. HAI,I" D.D. R1tv. CHARI.ES L. WHITE, D.D. RIW. A. W. HAI,SEY, D.D. 1Uv. STANI,EY WHITE, D.D. R£v. S. G. INMAN Rsv. L. B. WOI,I1, D.D. MRS. O. R. JUDD JOHN W. WOOD IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS CORRltSPONDF;NCE.-AIl correspondence relating to editorial and business matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY RltVnw PUBtISHING CoMPANY INc.~ 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

CH:€CKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSIONAllY REVIBW PVBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSClUPTION RAT:E;S.-One year, *?50. Club. rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. 42.00 each. Extra postage to Forelgn Countnes, SO cents (no extra postage to Sbanchai, Cuba, MeXICO or Canada. or any United States territories). Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indieates receipt of payment for subscriptions. This change is made the month after the remittance is received No receipts will be sent by mail unle88 requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-Most of' our lubscriber. prefer to Ita"e their lubscnption continued without interruption. Bills are sent each month to those in arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUbscription promptly or to notify us if they desire to discontinue receiving the maga.- zine. An expiration notice is also inserted in the last RlCVIJ:W for which subscription is paid. to c~hange of CHANGE OP ADDRESS.-In sending word as Notification sahdodurledssbe:resneenwtala or disc ontinuance, kindly give full post office addresses, new and old. t least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if· ~hange in address is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Copies of the R:EVIEW may be purchased, at tbe following places: The Arthur H. Crist Co., Coopersto-wn, N. Y. a 1~e Met1lodist Protestant Book Concern, Balto., Md Fleming H. Revell Co., lS8 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.- Fank lit Wagnalls Co,. New York and London. Min M. Leavis, West Medford. Mass. John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. Sibley, Lindsay & Curr, Rochester N. Y. Central Pub. House of Ref. Church, Cleveland, O. I~~~r:~i"Ba:'i~i ~u:,u~;:c.~B~.t~~r~n~niht~~la. A. C. McClurg's. 330 E. Ohio St., Chicago. Brentano·s. Fifth Avenue and 27th Street, N. Y. I.os Angeles Bibl. Institute, Los Angeles, Cal. Intern'! Committee, 347 Madi~on Ave.• N. Y. Russell, Lang &: Co.• Winnipl!g, Canada. Woodward & Lothrop. Washington, D. C. Upper Canada. Tract SOciety, Toronto, Canada. ]. Lanahan. 325 N. Howard St.• Baltimore. Md. W. T. Cherry. Meth. Pub. House. Singapore.

Tbe Methodist Book Depot, 288 Uttle Collins St., Melbourne, Sol' Agents for AUslrolia. The Old Corner Book Store. Inc., 27 Bloomfield St., Boston. win·theW9rldGo Dry?

America leads the world in making the manufacture ana sale of intoxicating drink unconstitutional. Read the May nu1l'- ber of THE MISSIONARY ~1£WORLD to learn the facts about the progress of ,,WORLD WIDE PROHlBITION 1 , I A PARTIAL TABLE OF CONi'ENTS WHY INTOXICANTS ARE OUTLAWED TEMPERANCE AROUND THE WORLD Why Women Fight Drink, A World SurveJ[ of the Drink Problem MRS. ELLA A. BOOLE GUY HAYLER Temperance Fifty Years Ago and Now, Prohibition in Canada and the United States DR. W. H. GRIFFITH-THOMAS HARRY S. WARNER Anti-Alcoholic Movements in Europe. Intolticants and Industrial Problems, IVAN NEPRASH CHARLES STELZLE The Drink Curse in Latin America, Patriotism and the Drink Question, DR. WEBSTER E. BROWNING E. C, DINWIDDIE The Liquor Question in South Africa Intemperance and the Social Evil DR. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR By WINFIELD SCOTT HALL. M.D. Islam and Alcoholic Drink Literature on Intoxicants and Narcotics. DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER DR. CHARLES L. SCANLON Temperance Problems in India Why Work For World-Wide Prohibition? • DR. CLARENCE TRUE WILSON DR. BRENTON T. BADLEY Scientific View of the Temperance Ques- Drink and Drugsin China tion CORA FRANCES STODDARD HON. AMOS P. WILDER Does Prohibition Prohibit? The Temperance Movement in Japan ~ H. M. CHALFANT DR','SIDNEY L. GULICK Why Drink Was Banished from the Navy African Peoples and Stron~ Drink HON. JOSEPHUS DANIELS SIR HARRY JOHNSTON Also Maps, Charts and Photographs.

,SEND YOUR ORDER NOW for this up-to-date hand- book on the drink problem. Many of the recent issues of the Review are exhausted. Moral: Order copies of the May number in advance. 25 cents a copy. $2.50 a year. , Special price in quantities ordered betore April 5th-$20.00 per hundred; $I 50.00 a' thousand.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY Publication Office, Snaineaa and Editorial Office, Cooper.town, N. y~ 1~ Fifth Avenue, New York,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1907

OUT-DOOR NOON EVANG ELISTIC MEETINGS, NEW

These were conducted daily, during the summer and early autumn in Union Square and _ffadison Squa re under the allspices of the National Bible Ins titute ( ' 56 Fif th Av e .• New yo.-k)

8lissionary CJ?..eview

of the World xxx. VOL. No. I1. DECEMBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. IZ New Series Old Series Publish€d uy Funk &:; Wagnalls Company, 44-60 E. 2;)d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, "'ice·Pres. and Treas" RoM. Scolt, Sec'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE GOSPEL IN THE CITY STREETS T~E GROWTH OF SOCIALISM Noonday open-air meetings, under The increase of socialism, especially the auspices of the National Bible In- in Great Britain, awakens alarm, not stitute, have been held all summer at only in the political, but in the relig- Madison Avenue· and Twenty-fourth ious world. It has grown numericaliy Street every day, excepting Saturda.vs with great rapidity; but, what is more and Sundays. These meetings have menacing-it is becoming more boldly revealed the soul-hunger of multitudes aggressive, confident and reckless. It in all walks of life. They have proved is the greatest condemnation of the a great opportunity in reaching men, whole system, as such, that the degree for an average of three hundred have to which it is espoused and advocated gathered daily to listen to the Gospel is the index of the measure also in proclaimed by laymen. which Christianity is trampled upon, and evangelical doctrine maligned and Eager attention has been given to ridiculed. The opinions of men do not the message, and large numbers have discredit the facts in regard to God remained at the close of the service to but the disbelief in them have a trespeak to the workers. Perhaps two- mendous influence on the present and thirds of these audiences were foreign future lives of men. The tendency born and unused to such presentations among many socialists is to cut themof the Gospel. selves off from God. For example, Robert Blatchford, editor of The Many different classes were reached Clarion, (London), boldly announces: by these meetings: drunkards, gamblers, moralists, atheis~s, libertines, suc- I do not believe that Christianity or cessful business men, paupers, learned Buddhism or Judaism or'Mohammedaand ignorant. nism is true. I do not believe that any one of these religions is necessary. I do Anyone who is willing to do hand- not believe that anyone of them affords to-hand work in trying to lead men a perfect rule of life. into the light as it is in Christ found plenty to do at these meetings. The I deny the existence of a Heavenly volunteer leaders and speakers made Father. I deny the efficacy of prayer. the work inexpensive, ?ut much more I deny the providence of God. I deny could be done if the funds were in the truth of the Old Testament and the hand. Such work calls for our sym- New Testament. I deny the truth of the pathetic cooperation. Gospels. I do not believe any miracle ever was performed. I do not believe t',at Christ was divine. I do not believe hordes of the extremists? "Vhat hapthat Christ died for man. I do not be- pened then will happen in England if tl,e lieve that he ever rose from the dead. teachings of Robert Blatchford are ac- I am strongly inclined to believe that cepted. He may be sincere and he may he never existed at alL be strong, but neither he nor a hundred like him wilJ be able to hold a mob I deny that Christ in any way or in whose worst passions have been aroused. any sense ever interceded for man or saved man or reconciled God to man or How true it is of these men, as of man to God. I deny that the love or the the Hebrews in the time of Christ,- help or the intercession of Christ, or They will not come unto Him f1at Buddha, or Mohammed, or the Virgin they may have life. Mary is of any use to any man. THE UNSATISFACTION OF UNBELIEF I do not helieve there is any heaven, and I scorn the idea of hell. It would be interesting to have a larger body of facts to justify Dr. No doubt this is an extreme case, Orr's positive statement, in his recent but it indicates where the .socialist Joc- visits to America, that there is a strong trine lands men, and what is its drift. reaction from skepticism back to faith For instance, even such secular papers 011 the part of prominent scientists, as the St. James Ga::;ette and the Eve- rationalistic critics and materialistic ning Standard comment on Mr. Blatch- philosophers. This he regards one of ford's creed, thus: the signs of the times: That declaration, whatever protests "Shortly before his death, John Stumay be made to the contrary, stands as art Mill abandoned his philosophy of an essential part of the extreme Socialist unbelief and 'found his way to the creed. Robert Blatchford is one of the light of Christian truth' is stated upon most able leaders of the party, ancl, be- the authority of the Lord Bishop of ing a brilliant and atL·active writer, has Durham, ancl recently published in the made more converts to Socialism than London papers. The following is the any other Englishman. The Socialists comment upon it from The Episcopal of the Labor party aJlege that his de- Recorder (Philadelphia); claration of atheism gave the Unionists the victory at Kirkdale, and the effect Those who are familiar with his later of his outspokennes3-not his atheism- essays must have recognized how the is the subject of a chorus of lament in cold ~kepticism of his early years passed The Labor Leader (London). In his re- away beneath the melJowing influence of ply, in The Clarion, Mr. Blatchford is not the spiritual world, until not a few were only unrepentant, but he says plainly able to say that they hoped he was not that before Socialism can triumph re- far from the kingdom of God. This hope ligious faith must be destroyed. the Lord Bishop of Durham assures us may be more than a hope, for he de- It is interesting to notice that of all clares that Mill die" a Christian believer. the enemies of Socialism Mr. Blatchford Dr. Moule tells us that he gets his inputs the Christian first. If any still formation from the late Dr. Gurney, the hesitate to believe that Socialism means entirely reliable physician of Nice, who the extinction of Christianity, let them attended Mill in his last illness. That turn their eyes to France, and watch he was a man of lovely spirit, all who Socialist tactics there. Let them also knew him could testify, and we are glad remember the lessons of the French Re- to have this testimony to the fact that volution and of the Commune, when So- toward the end light came to his sorely cialism was put in practise; how long perplexed mind. We would not be unclid religion hold back the flood of ma- derstood as saying that Mill accepted terialism which dominant Socialism unloosed in France, and how long did moderate Socialists stand against the

SIGNS OF THE

all the doctrines of orthodox Christian- their debates could only be held in ity, but, rather, that his skepticism was secret for fear of the Turkish governmeted out by the Spirit's influence, and ment. Many reasons are given for the before he died the dawn, with all its decline of the Faith, the decay of mopotentialities of midday splendor, had rals and the backward condition of broken upon his mind. In this regard, this great essayist was like the late Mr. Moslem lands: Among them fatalism, Romanes, whose sincerity of purpose the degradation of WOIl1en and political was a kindly light that, through the en- . circling gloom, showed the way home. causes are menlioned. The program A prominent lady in London privat- was a miscellaneous one, and the re- Iy told the editor that in the closing sult of the Conference apparently was that there was no unanimity in diagdays of Charles Darwin, she was holding a series of Bible readings in his nosing the heart disease of Islam. The neighborhood, and was invited to hold English Moslem who was a member at meetings also on his own grounds, he the Conference seems to have distin- guished himself by his zeal for the sitting at the open window where he could hear all that was sung and said; propagation of Islam and his ignor- ance of its most elementary principles. and she had frequent conversations with him, of his own seeking, as to The very fact that this pamphlet was printed and that such a conference spiritual things. Another prominent was held is an indication that Islam, man, Mr. Caine, M. P., told a friend like all other non-Christian religions, of similar interviews with Prof. Hux- is conscious of its decline, and is lookley. It is very plain that he who seeks ing for some prop to strengthen the temple of its faith. The. only way to any permanent satisfaction apart from strengthen Islam is to substitute Christ the Lord Jesus' choice, "feedeth on for Mohammed, the church for the ashes." mosque and Calvary for the hypo- A PAN-ISLAMIC CONFERENCE crisies of a religion that "has many AT MECCA good works, but no morality." This In the current number of The East Pan-Islamic Conference at Mecca is and The West (London), there is an another appeal ior missions to Mos- interesting account by Professor D. S. lems. When the enemy is beginning Margoliouth of Oxford, concerning a to waver we must press the battle secret council held at Mecca by pro- along the whole line.

minent Moslems in' 1899 to consider RECENT NEWS FROM ARABIA the decay of their religion. An Arabic pamphlet was published, giving an ac- A study of recent political move- count of the proceedings of this coun- ments not only in the Far East, but cil and its debates. It is almost amus- also in the Levant, makes evident the ing to read that these twenty-three providential hand of God in the his- leading Moslems of every nation un- tory of the nations in opening doors der heaven, from the Euphrates to the for His Gospel, and in nailing open Indus and Morocco,. could not meet doors which once were only ajar. All and have freedom of speech in regard the kings of the earth are the subjects to their own religion save in the hired of our Savior and to whomsoever He room of a Russian subject, and that gives power or privilege, the end will

be the glory of His own mme and the Medical Mission, which had beel coming of His own kingdom. This is closed for some nine months and '1t true also in Arabia. first felt almost overwhelmed with th,~ magnitude of the task before him. So When the British Secretary of Statt' large was the attendance of out-pafor Foreign Affairs authorized the tients, that only a few of the more British ambassador at St. Petersbu:'g urgent cases could be dealt with, the to sign the Anglo-Russian Conven- remainder being referred to local tion, the political fate of the Persian doctors. He writes: Gulf was sealed. It is a cause of thanksgiving to know that this treaty Imagine a crowd of 200, more or less between two great world powers s) -Mohammedans, Jews and a sprinkling long jealous of each other in regard of Christians-each one of whom thinks to Persia and the Gulf was a victory that his case is more urgent than that for Protestant missions. Altho no of his neighbor, some of whom have direct reference was made to th~ Per- traveled a considerable distance, and who sian Gulf question, yet the special in- will therefore ill brook a refusal; to terests of Great Britain on the Arabian make a selection from such a crowd is, coast were acknowledged. Britain', I say, no enviable task. The majority predominance in the Persian Gulf of the cases selected are surgical, for means that the missions at Bagda(i it is with these that the local doctors, and in the Gulf will continue to enjoy not unnaturally, are least prepared to cope. the protection of civilized rnle, and :n Doctor Johnson refers to two urgent the near future it may mean for Oman needs in the Bagdad Medical Mission. and other regions equally important, One is the erection of a proper hosa practical protectorate, such a~ has pital in place of the native house used been a blessing to missions in Egypt at present, and the second is the and other parts of the llohammt':1an strengthening of the staff by two 1110re world. This announcement ca!1 not European doctors. but contribute to permanent peace in the Gulf and will facilitate, not only The medical work at Bahrein Hoscommerce, but the spread of the Gospel. pital of the Reformed Mission and at Dusrah is expanding more and more Whether the railroad to Mecca 'ill each year. Not only is the number of prove the opening of the door for col- patients increasing, but the influence porteurs, if not for missionarin, to of the medical work is being felt in the holy cities of Arabia is still a ques- a larger circle year after year, and, tion, but the railway will inevitably patients come from great distances to open these closed regions to contact our hospitals. The new mission house with the outer world. On Augl1st 31, at Bahrein is nearly completed, and the Times Cairo correspondent mad" prominent Mohammedans are sending a journey from Damascus over the their boys for instruction. road thus far completed and reports that the railway will reach lIedina Al! of this news proves that the within a year. w<?rk is moving forward in Arabia, and with reinforcements of workers Most interesting news comes from and persistent prayer for those who the Bagdad Mission of the Church are laboring in the Gospel this desert Missionary Society, North Arabia. Dr. region will yet be fruitful in results F. J ornson recently reopened the for God's kingdom,

OF THE TIMES

THE GOSPEL IN AFGHANISTAN sary trips. But within the last few VVe have long been waiting and months it looked as if they were about praying for the time when Afghanis- to find relief from the almost intolera- tan will be open to the 1)1eSsenger of ble conditions of their lot. The rent- the Gospel. The Palljab Mission News ing of the whole plain by the officials gives the interesting news that an of the Russian Bank promised them Indian Christian, a convert from Is- the protection of that Government, the lam, and well-known to Frontier advance of a Persian army against the Missionaries, recently took advantage wicked Easht Kurds gave the hope that of the Amir's visit to Kandahar, to the pnnishment of their old-time ene- cross the frontier, uninvited, and to mies was at hand.

preach Christ in Afghanistan. He was But these bright hupes have been arrested and brought before the Amir, suddenly crusht. The llnexpectedad- who, after some inquiries, sent him to advance of a Turkish army resulted Kabul, bidding him to be silent on the. in the utter route of the Persians, who subject of his faith. The Amir will left their allies, the Syrian Christians inquire further on his return, but of Tergamar, wholly at the mercy of meanwhile the British authorities have their old enemies, made many times the matter before them, and are using more vindictive by recent events.

their friendly offices on behalf of the The wretched Christians, seeing that bold itinerant preacher. Afghanistai1 the defense of their homes would only can not stand out much longer against involve them and their families in the truth and the messages of Goel. greater ruin, fled, leaving everything Pray for the open door and the ready they had in the world behind. Two ambassadors of Christ. thousand of them found their way AN APPEAL FROM PERSIA down to U rumia, absolutely destitute, all of them dependent upon charity The poor refugees in the vicinity of for food, and many of them for the Urumia have suffered terribly by clothing llecessary for decency's sake. the recent invasion of Persian territory by Turkish troops, accompanied Rev. Robert 11. Labaree, who reas they were by the wild and almost cently went out to Persia to take the savage Kurds of the mountains. place of his brother who was murder- ed, appeals to friends in America for These refugees are Syrian Chris- aid. All sums sent for relief of the tians, inhabitants of the villages of plundered poor of Tergamar will be. the plain of Tergamar. For a num- administered by the missionaries who ber of years they have been the object will be assisted by the local Syrian of the bitter hatred of the marauding Easht Kurds, who inhabit the upper relief committee.* parts of the same plain and the sur- FAMINE CONDITIONS IN INDIA rounding mountains. More than once have these poor people been plundered • by their inveterate enemies; many of their men, too, have been killed in at- Bishop Warne of the Methodist tJ.cks upon the villages, or else have Episcopal Church sends a cablegram been waylaid and shot in their neces- appealing for aid: "Famine prevails • Any money sent to the REVIEW or to Mr. Dwight I-I. Day, 1,6 Fifth Avenue, New York} will be for- warded.

throughout the field; publish appeal- 3. Regulating the rights and duties of urgent." Fuller reports say that in all neutrals on land. upper India this year climatic conditiom have been most abnormal, and 4. Regulating th( rights and duties of the rains, instead of lasting from 12 neutrals at sea.

.5. Covering the laying of submarine 111111es.

to 14 weeks, ended after only five 6. The bombardment of towns from weeks. The result is disastrous in the th e sea. extreme. The rice and otht':- wet weather crops have withered i'1 the 7. The matter of the collection of conextreme heat which has followed the tractual debts.

8. The transformation of merchantmen into war-ships.

cessation of the rainfall, and in large 9. The treatment of captured crews.

districts the entire crop is a failure. 10. The inviolability of fishing-boats. The poverty of the land is such that 11. The inviolability of the postal ser- vice. this brings immediate famine. Al- 12. The applicatiol] of the Geneva Conready prices ar.:; as high as they were vention and the Red Cross to sea warduring the height of the 1896 and the fare; and, 190:) famines, and great distress pre- 13. The laws and customs regulating vails. The territory thus affected con- land warfare. tains a population of fifty millions or more people, and at least one hundred Without essaying a forecast, we thousand of these are Christians con- venture to express a strong confidence nected with the Methodist· Church. that the world is slowly moving on These Christians are suffering hunger toward an era of arbitration. All and even before help can come from great and radical reforms, like these, America a very large number will be take time, and are like waves, which nearing starvation. The Executive advance and recede, but at each new Board of the :Iethodist Episcopal advance reach and touch a higher Church in Southern Asia, in its annual flood mark. It would perhaps be too meeting, considered the conditions so much to hope that so great a conserious that it most urgently appeals summation would be rapidly secured, for help.* or without repeated and discouraging setbacks. But the bare fact that so many nations convene by authorized PROGRESS OF PEACE representatives for four months and What was actually accomplished at for such a purpose is vastly signifithe second conference at the Hague, cant. should be put on permanent record. The "Thirteen Conventions," so called The American proposal as to future are as follows; how much they actually conferences included a provision tInt mean only time can tell: the next one shall be held not later than in 1914. Two other international 1. The peaceful regulation of inter- conferences of note, looking toward national conflicts. the abolition of war, were held durin"'"

2. Providing for an internaticl!al prize- September,-the sixteenth Intern;~ court. tional Peace Congress at Munich, Sep- … Money may be sent to the editor of the REVIKW, tember 9 to 14, and the International or to Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D., 150 Fifth Avenue, Anarchist Congress at Amsterdam, New York. August 25 to September I.

WITHOUT

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF This is an inspired injunction.* Lib- for such approach to God; it is rather erally translated it means pray un- with Him a matter of the spirit's deep ceasingly, continually, or without in- and habitual yearnings, those profound termission-an emphatic, but appar- depths of our nature where reside and ently impracticable if not impossible abide the dominant desires of the heart command, since it is plain that to do and purposes and resolves of the will.

so is inconsistent with unavoidable in- Man's being is like an ocean with its terruptions, necessary intervals of rest great tidal movements when his whole and sleep, and other occupations and nature is swayed in response to great obligations. If what is meant is the attractive forces, and, in comparison act of oral supplication, it is irrecon- with these, occasional acts and utter- cilable with God's obvious plan of ances are like ripples on the surface human life. in contrast to a mighty tidal upheaval.

Many have been the attempts to ex- Desire and determination pertain to plain this injunction, some of which the inmost life and being. They exist, practically rob it of all real meaning. quite apart from any occasional and Ve are constrained to seek for an inter- formal expression in word or deed, pretation that is sensible, rational, and and constitute the permanent, perpet- harmonious with other spiritual habits ual, potential factors in life's activity. and duties, not only, but with employ- It is these which ~re the true motive, ments and activities which belong on or moving power, consciously or un- the lower plane, but are still an es- consciously wrought out in character sential part of life. The most natural and conduct.

interpretation of these words is that How often our Lord touched these which finds in them an exhortation to deeper springs of human action, and the cultivation of the prayerful frame. hinted the vital relation of desire and This solution is the more satisfactory, resolve to prayer, as when he asked inasmuch as there appear to be seven the blind man at Jericho, "What wilt such frames here enjoined: "Rejoice thou that I shall do unto thee?" or evermore"-the joyful frame; "Pray said to the woman of Canaan, "Be it without ceasing"-the prayerful unto thee, even as thou wilt." The or- frame; "In everything give thanks"- iginal here, and in many other cases, the grateful frame; "Quench not the makes "will" emphatic-"what wilIest spirit"-the watchful frame; "Despise thou," "even as thou willest," "if any not prophesyings"-the teachable man willeth to do His will," etc. God frame; "Prove all things"-the judi- asks each of us, "What wilIest thou?"

cial frame; "Abstain from every form "What is it that with all your heart you of evil"-the holy frame. will to have Me do?" This is the real There is, however, even a much prayer which He hears and heeds; and deeper meaning and lesson to be found this is the prayer that is exprest and here. Prayer, as God views it, is not embodied in action. There may be, primarily a matter of the lips, of times therefore, and is, a praying without and seasons, of occasions felt to be fit ceasing, in every human life, whether • I Thess. v. 17. the objects sought are of a higher or

lower order; for the dominant desire of God was sheltered only behind curis always and unceasingly yearning tains; and his habitual and intense for satisfaction, and the presiding pur- yearning that Jehovah should have a pose is without intermission willing suitable temple moved him, not only and decreeing what it is resolved to to gather vast stores of material and have or do. All life, therefore, is an money for that encl, but to give of his unceasing prayer, whether for selfish own proper good for the holy house a or unselfish ends, for lower or higher sum that seems incredible for his day, good, because all character and con- reckoned at from fifty to a hundred duct take practical shape from the and fifty millions of dollars! Does secret yearnings and determinings anyone cloubt that, before God, such which are the formative factors in all sumptuous giving was unmistakable our activities. praying for the erection of that house!

So interpreted, this inspired injunc- Paul no doubt prayed much. But tion-Pray without ceasing-is one of that consecrated life that endured the conspicuous instances of penetra- all things for Christ's sake, labors tive, divine insight into the secrets of and perils, self-denials and exall holy ·living, and furnishes to a true hausting journeys, in ceaseless endisciple a grand stimulus and encour- deavor to win souls ancl build up agement in service. We learn how saints, was his real prayer and it was God, the Hearer ot Prayer, measures thirty years long. and estimates praying-not by our speaking, but by our living, so that Modern missionary work supplies our whole character and conduct be- many an illustration of the same come vocal to his ears-one ceaseless principle. What is the petition, "Thy prayer. Kingdom come!" however hearty, in comparison with the daily Iife- The moment we see this truth, prayer that seeks to turn everything scores of examples and illustrations to account in its promotion! A humrecur to the mind from scripture. ble man and woman in Scotland, When Abram separated from Lot, Lot who had little else to give, consechoosing him the well-watered gar- crated three sons and a daughter to den-plain, regardless of its spiritual the mission field while yet in their snares, and Abram accepting cheerfully cradles, and reared them for God. a less attractive pasture ground-indif- Vas that no prayer? ferent to temporal surroundings if he might guard his harmony with God A merchant, of lew York City, and man, each of them unconsciously not long since departed for the unexprest the prayer that he found in his seen world, who had for fifty years heart, and in a far more significant studiecl to know and supply the way than by any words. Lot was wants of the world-field. His dilipraying, "Give me a goodlylancl to gence in business was mainly to live in!" Abram was praying, "Let make money for the Kingdom. When me live unto God t" he was satisfied that, here or there, a new chapel or station, college, David cherished in his heart such school, or medical mission, was imjealousy for Jehovah that he could not peratively needed, he gave money live in a house of ceclar while the ark freely to provide it; and at his death

PRAY WITHOUT CEASING

not less than one hundred different saw one long, unwearied offering of localities in the world-field had been prayers and supplications for the blest with new or better facilities needy. for the Lord's work, through his intelligent and careful benefactions. A modern author writes book af- Everyone of these gifts was in ter book on missions, and uses the God's eyes a prayer. proceeds of their sales to give them wider circulation, his sole object to set David Livingstone's forty years in before others the facts and needs of Africa were one unceasing interces- the world-field, and so stimulate consion for the exploration, evangeliza- secrated going and sending, giving tion and illumination of the Dark and living, to quicken disciples to Continent, passionate yearnings to advocate missions and pray for their heal the open sore of the world and success. Is that not praying? Can bring light to souls in darkness, not the pen as well as the tongue be breathing not only in supplication a suppliant before God? Are not but in action. His heart-beats were these books mighty intercessors? prayers. The golden pen of action, held in the firm hand of resolve, These thoughts have often suswrote- out the sentences of that life- tained those who for nearly a quarprayer in living deeds; months and ter-century have patiently wrought years of self-oblivion for Africa's on the pages of this humble mis- ~ake, were its paragraphs; and the sionary periodical. Such work is not dying prayer at that little grass hut lucrative and brings no temporal renear Bangweolo, was only its con- wards. The advocacy of high miscluding "Amen." sionary motives can not, in the na- ture of things, find warm response George Muller saw the prevailing save in the few. But to set before unbelief even of disciples, and deter- the great reading public the noble mined, with God's help, to build a principles of missions; t6 inform, invisible monument to a prayer-hearing struct, inspire even comparatively a and present God. The hours he spent few in the direction of a world's in actual supplication were many; but evangelization; to help multiply the as God reckons praying, every step living links between the destitution he took toward providing and con- of a thousand millions of souls and ducting those great orphan homes on the consecrated body of disciples Ashley Down; every day's ministry who are God's dependence for feed· to those thousands of children; every ing their soul-hunger; to strengthen act of self-sacrifice that the Lord's and hearten His servants in their work might not be hindered and pathetic toils and trials amid the hampered-all these were prayers, death shade-all this, however imconstituting together one ceaseless perfectly done, we offer to God as intercession for the advancement of onr prayer-a sincere and ceaseless. His Kingdom. In the seven and a petition, that, as in heaven, so on half millions of dollars, saved from earth, His name may be hallowed, self-indulgence, for the ends of un- His kingdom come, and His will be selfish service, the God he served done.

OPEN-AIR SHOPPING IN "THE JEWISH QUARTER. NEW

BEGINNING BUSINESS ON THE EAST SWE~ JEW ISH FIRMS ESTABLISHED ON BROADWAY. NEW YORK EVERY FLOOR OCCUPIED SY JEWS THE JEWISH ROAD TO WEALTH IN AMERICA THE AMERICAN JEW BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Assistant Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD America is predominantly a Chris- of Columbus, and when Santangel tian country and we must strive in assured her that the needed sevenevery way to bring the Gospel to ev- teen thousand florins were in the ery immigrant who comes to our treasury,* that she sent Columbus on shores, and to the vast multitudes his journey of discovery. Upon the which are already settled over the caravels which made that eventful wide country. The American Prot- first trip to America were a number estant churches have, to some ex- of 111aranos, prominent among them tent, become aware of their duty to- the physician and the surgeon. It ward the hosts coming from Italy, was a Jewish sailor, Rodrigo de Hungary, Bohemia, Poland and Triana, who from the lookout discountries of the Levant, and mis- covered the faint outlines of the sionary work among these Roman longed-for land, at the very moment and Greek Catholic masses has been when despair began to conquer the begun. But one element of this courage of the men. When the boat great nation, the large and inCl"eas- was lowered to take ashore men who ing Jewish population, has been for- were to seek the natives and to engotten almost entirely, in spite of ter into communication with their the fact that it has become a factor chiefs, Luis de Tares, the Jewish inof great importance in our national terpreter of Oriental languages, was life. One great reason for this neg- among its crew, and was sent ashore lect is lack of information concern- before the others. Thus the history ing the American Jew and his need of the American Jew begins with of the Gospel. These people should Columbus' discovery of America. not be overlooked. Luis de Tores settled and died in Cuba. The Arrival of the Jew in America Four Centuries in America The Jew set foot upon American soil before Columbus, whose jour- Jews, chiefly Spanish Jews from ney of discovery was macle possible Holland, were on the muster rolls of only through the generosity of a soldiers and sailors who were sent out JJ1arallo (secret Jew), Luis de Sant- from Holland to New Netherlands angel, the Treasurer of Aragon. eluring about the middle of the seven- Queen Isabella did not pawn her teenth century. On November 9th, jewels to secure the money for the 1654, Jacob Darsimson arrived in the intended trip of exploration. She ship Fear Tree in the harbor of New declined to aid the eager explorer in Amsterdam (now New York). Soon any way because there was no after he was followed by a party of money in the treasury. It was only twenty-three Spanish Jews, who arwhen Luis de Santangel and Ga- rived in the bark St. Catari11a and briel Sanchez, another !VIarano, urged were fleeing from Brazil, because of upon her the importance of the plans * She never knew what we know to-day, viz~ that Santangel forwarded this money.

Portuguese persecution. Peter Stuyve- only a few more than 2,000 Jewish sant, the sturdy governor, wanted souls in America at the outbreak of these Jews excluded, but the direct- the war, but ntany of them es- ors of the Dutch Vest India Com- poused the cause of liberty, and pany refused to accede to his re- more than one hundred Jewish offi- quest, and on April 26th, 1655, they cers and men served during the Rev- wrote to him as follows: olution. From 1861 to 1864 be- . After many consultations, we have de- tween 7,000 ancl 8,000 Jews saw sercided and resulved upon a certain pe- vice on both sides, among them nine tition made by said Purtuguese Jews, generals and eighteen colonels, tho that they shall have permission to sell and there were less than 200,000 Jews in trade in New Netherlands and to live the whole country. During our late and remain there, provided the poor conflict with Spain 4,000 Jews were among them shall not become a buraen enlisted in our army, while thouto the company, or the community, but sands more offered their services. be supported by their own nation. In the American regular army and Faithfully the Jews of the United navy a considerable i-Iumber of Jews States and Canada have adhered to have always been fonnd, while in the the conditions of this permit during legislative halls and in the institutes the many years which have passed of learning, in commerce and in lit- since it was· written. The Jews were erature, the American Jew, during not at first permitted to erect a syna- the nineteenth century, rendered to gog. They were excluded from em- the country of his adoption or his ployment in public service, and they nativity scrvices which have becn were not allowed to open retail largely in excess of his proportionate shops. Later these strict laws were share.

changed, and in 1664, when New The American Jew of To-da;y* Amsterdam was captured by the English and became New York, I. His Numbers and His Distribution more Spanish Jews began to arrive. They gradually made their way into The great immigration of Russian all of the original thirteen colonies, Jews commenced in the beginning and their number was augmented of the eighties and added a new eleby German Jews, who began to ar- ment to the few Spanish-Portuguese rive about the second quarter of the Jews and to the German-Jewish eleeighteenth century. At the out- ment which had been reinforced by break of the Revolutionary Var Polish-Dutch and Dutch-English they had reached positions of honor tributaries since 1820, and by Hunin commerce and-society in a num- garian, Bohemian, Moravian and ber of communities. During that Polish Jews after 1848. Thus for war the American Jew by his con- '" We use freely the following books and articles: duct splendidly contradicted-as he "The Russian Jew in the United States," edited by has always done-that cruel, false Charles S. Bernheimer, Ph.D.; "The Great Jewish statement of Renan, "The Jew will Invasion," by B. J. Hendrick, iniYfcCiure's, January. never be a patriot; he simply dwells 1907; H Israel Unbound," by James Creelman, in in the cities of others." There were Pearson's, February and March, 1907; U The Jewish Encyclopedia, ' and others, besides our own statis- tical figures.

AMERICAN

the past twenty-five years the Jew- area of less than one square mile live ish population in the United States more than 400,000 Jewish men, has rapidly increased.* The number women and children. That is equivof Jews in the United States is esti- alent to 625 of them to each acre, or, mated as high as 2,000,000, after all to make the congestion still plainer, a small number if compared with -the if the houses of the district were total of our population of 80,000,000. razed and all the men, women and But its importance lies in the man- children placed upon the level ner of its distribution. These 2,000,- ground, each one would have 48 000 Jews are not scattered over the inches square to live and move in. wide area of our country, but are Thus the old Jewish Ghetto of the chiefly settled in certain cities. Thus City of N ew York is the most Greater New York has to-day an es- densely populated part of the earth. timated population of 1,000,000, Chi- According to Paulding* there are cago of 180,000, Philadelphia of 100,- . twenty-eight public schools in that 000, Greater Boston of 80,000, St. district which, on October 1St, 19°3, Louis of 50,000, Greater Pittsburg contained 61,103 Jewish children of 45,000, Baltimore of 35,000, Cleve- (out of a total of 64,605). It is esland of 35,000, San Francisco of 33,- timated that in New York 185,000 000, Cincinnati of 30,000, Minneapo- Jewish children, in Chicago 40,000, lis and St. Paul of 28,000, and so on. and in Philadelphia 20,000 were en- In almost all these cities the Jewish rolled in the public schools at the bemasses live voluntarily in certain ginning of the school year, 1907. circumscribed quarters, cities within cities, pow·ers within powers.* The 2. Rapid increase in 1'{umbers congestion in these Jewish quarters is terrific, but in none is it greater This large Jewish population than in the largest and oldest J ew- which has come to our shores mostly ish quarter of Kew York. Upon an during the last twenty-five years, continues to increase rapidly. In • This Russian Jewish element was composed of 1899, 37,415 Jewish immigrants en- Lithuanian, Volhynian, Bessarabian and other con- tered; in 1903, 76,203; in 19°4, 106,- stituents, and of Galician, Polish and Rumanian 236; in 1905, 125,000; in 1906, 150,- tributary streams, but it defies analysis. 846 (in New York, Philadelphia and Baltimore alone); and in 1907 (the *Thus in New York the 1,000,000 Jews are set- year closes on July I) about 200,000. tled in four great Jewish quarters, tho Jews in Thus there has been a rapid increase larger of smalle"r numbers are found iu every part of the Jewish population, especially of the great city. The largest and oldest of these in New York, where 65 per cent. of quarters is bounded by the East River, Catharine all Jewish immigrants have settled. Street, the Bowery and Houston Street, and contains Attempts are now being made to in- 400,000 Jewish ;..-Jha bitants. The Uptown quarter is duce our Jewish newcomers to settle bounded by 86tL Street, Fifth Ayen ue, 120th Street in new fields and to scatter over the and the East Ri….er, and contains 200,000 Jews. The country, but we doubt the success of Williamsburg quarter contains J50,000 Jews, while the these attempts. Brownsville quarter is inhabited by 75,000 Jews. Chicago Jewry (according to Philil' Davis) is scat- * Quoted in Bernheim's book. tered all o'~er the svuth side as far as 63d Street, on the east and northeast side up to the I,ake, the northwest !:ide and the west side. According to estimates made by Christian workers, there are 011 the northwest side about 30,000 Jews, while there are at least 75,000 Russian and Polish Jews in a district bounded by Poll.. Street, 16th Street, the river and Ashlacd. Avenue.

3. Growing Influence and Power large proportion of these Jewish stu- dents in the higher schools of learn- The Jewish element has not only ing, on account of their hunger for increased in influence and power in knowledge, their ambition, and their proportion to its increasing num- persevering tenacity, graduate with bers, but the American Jew has highest honors and step into posireached a position of influence which tions of trust. Creelman states that is far beyond that which is propor- there are about 3,000 Jewish lawyers tionate to his numhers. To the stu- and nearly a thousand Jewish physident of the Jewish character there cians in New York. Among the lawis nothing strange in this achieve- yers is found the great Samuel Untment, for the two great characteris- ermeyer while five Hebrews are tics of the Jewish race throughout members of the New York Supreme the world, bnt especially in America, are ambitious perseverance and Court. * Judge Otto A. Rosalsky, of tenacity, and thus it comes that a greater percentage of Jews reaches the Court of General Sessions of positions of influence and power Kew York (Criminal), furnishes a than of any other race represented splendid example of the rapid rise of in our great commonwealth. This a Russian Jew, for he carried a basbecomes first apparent in the spheres ket as a butcher's boy only sevenof education and of learning. teen years ago. But the American Jew comes to prominence not only (I) In Science and Learning. Of in the City and the State of New the large numbers of Jews in the York, for in almost every state of public schools of our cities, a sur- the Union they are found ill posiprizingly large number graduate and tions of high honor and trust and enter into the high schools and col- show themselves worthy. leges, where they reach a high level of scholarship and carry off a large Many professorships in universinumber of the honors. The propor- ties and colleges are occupied by tion of Jewish students in almost all Jews, for we find in Johns Hopkins our higher institutions of learning is two, in Columbia three, in U niverlarge, and in N ew York the Jewish sity of New York one, in University students sometimes outnumber the of Pennsylvania two, in University Gentile. For instance, 75 per cent. of Visconsin one, in University of of the students in the College of the Chicago six, in Harvard one, in Uni- City of New York are Jews, while versity of California two, in Univermore than 75 per cent. of the stu- sity of :fissouri one, in University of dents in the Normal College of New Minnesota one, in University of York are Jewesses. In Columbia '!.lichigan one, while a still larger University the Jews formed nearly number are assistant professors or half of the university body of stu- instructors. But enough has been dents in February, 1907. In one written to prove that an extraordiclass forty-five out of le'ss than a nary large proportion of our Tewish hundred students were Jews.* A population has risen into pro~inence .,.. New York Sun, February 16th, 1907. in educational circles.

* Justices Levinhitt, Newberger, Erlanger, Creen- baum and Hirschberg.

AMERICAN

(2) Power in Commerce. In the "Not far from 1,000 apartments and business world the success of the tenements are built in New York Jew can scarcely be surpassed. In every year, involving an investment cities small and large he has settled, of about $60,000,000. This enormous has entered into commerce and in business is almost entirely in Jewish many places now rules the trade. In hands." Haskin has made the state- Philadelphia three out of five of the ment that the Jews own $9°0,000,- largest department stores are under 000 worth of property in New York Jewish control, in Chicago all but alone, and that the Jewish wholeiYvo. llut in New York the tremen- sale houses do a yearly business of dous power of the American Jew in more than a billion. There are now commerce becomes the most appar- at least one hundred and fifteen Jewent. Along hoth sides of Broadway ish millionaires in America, a numfor a mile and a half, in the down- ber slightly above the ratio of poputown business district, Jewish names lation. In the section of New York pl'eclominate . upon the signs, and from 60th to 90th Street, and from Veston, in "The Present Condition Lexington to Park Avenue, there are of the Jew, 1904," states that "in dry- said to be at least five hundred Rusgoods there are 514 Jewish firms sian and Polish Jews whose fortunes rating $58,000,000; in clothing 264 range anywhere from $roo,ooo to firms with a rating of $34,000,000; $1,000,000. while the rating of 2,or8 general firms is $207,388,000. Fifth Avenue, In the shopping district of Sixth the former aristocratic thorough- Avenue, New York, all the larger defare, has become a thoroughly Jew- partment stores belong to Jewish ish business street from 14th to 23d capitalists, while the American the- Street. Hendrick states that in the ater can be called "controlled" b,' last five years not far from $15,000,- such Jewish men as Klaw and Er- 000 has been invested in new Fifth langer, Belasco and Frohmann. ivenue buildings to provide accommodations for hundreds of Jewish Many distilleries of America are clothing manufacturers, who, a few in the hands of Jewish owners, and years ago, started in the dingy J ew- Veston states that $50,000,000 of ish quarter on the east side. The Jewish capital is employed in the Jew controls the clothing trade ab- New York jewelry trade, and also solutely in N ew York, and employs that with this money full thirty- 175,000 men, who annually turn out three per cent. of all the business more than one-half of all the wear- done is ,transacted. Thus, in coming apparel in the United States-a merce and finance, the American product valued at $300,000,000. Jew holds a commanding position.

In New York there are thirty-five (3) In the Public Press. Eighty- Jewish banking houses, while in the two Jewish periodicals were pubstock exchange a host of Jewish men lished in the United States in 19°4, stand high. In the real estate field the and a number of Yiddish daily pa- Jew has outdistanced all his compet- pers are printed in the larger cities. itors, as Hendrick has well shown. Five of the daily newspapers flre published in New York, and the combined circulation of all the Yid-

dish newspapers is estimated at ploy of the Government. Samuel 350,000 copies. Compers, the labor leader, is also a Many of the great dailies of our Jew.

country are owned by Jews. Adolph In our larger cities the Jewish pop- Ochs, a few years ago a poor boy in ulations have become great factors in Chattanooga, owns the Philadelphia politics, and they are conscious of their Public Ledger, the New York Times, power. There are, however, no Jewish and the Chattanooga Times. The leaders who could deliver the Jewish Hungarian, Joseph Pulitzer, owns the bal10t undcr certain conditions, for the New York World and the St. Louis Jew is singularly independent. But Post-Dispatch. The New York Press the racial instinct is so great, the same is owned by Henry Einstein, the Balti- feeling dominates the Jewish hearts so more News by Franklin, the Omaha much, that only in rare cases the J ew- Bee by the heirs of Rosewater, the ish vote is divided. These cases where San Francisco Chronicle by De Young, it has become divided have served only and so forth. The daily prcss of our to reveal its trel11end~us influence.

country in a remarkable degree de- New York politicians have confirmed pends upon Jewish editors and re- our opinion that Hearst's defeat in the porters, who are brilliant and pa- election of November 6th, 1906, came triotic writers of great versatility, but to pass largely because the Jewish vote of whom naturally no Christian sen- was divided, a large number of the timent can be expected in their wri- common people following the leader- tings. ship of the Yiddish press and support- (4) In American Politics. The ing that party to which the President American Jew has had a brilliant belongs, who had shown such tender record in politics in the United consicleration of their race by an- States. Six Jews have been in the nouncing that he would make Mr.

United States Senate since the Gov- Straus a member of his Cabinet on ernmen t was founded, viz: Yulee January 1st, 1907.

from Florida, Benjamin from Louis- (5) In Benevolent Work. No other iana, Jonas from Louisiana, Simon single race spends as much money for froIp Oregon, Rayner from Mary- the poor in proportion to their number land and Guggenheim from Colorado. as the Jewish. In New York alone The last two are serving now. In the the total assessed value of Jewish 57th Congress of the United States asylums, hospitals, educational institu- were five Jewish members, viz: Gold- tions and religious buildings is more fogle, Kahn, Knopf, Littauer and than $ro,ooo,ooo. The United Hebrew Meyer, while in many of the state charities in almost all our larger cities legislatures are Jews. Oscar S. Straus are model institutions and Jewish set- is now Secretary of Commerce and tlcment work is well organized. Kin- Labor and is the first Jew in the United dergartens and sewing-classes are States to hold a Cabinet portfolio, established everywhere, and aids to while William Loeb, secretary to the self-improvement are liberally pro-'

President, exerts probably as much . vided for the poor. The American power as a member of the Cabinet. Jew is a liberal give!', not so much, we More than 2,000 Jews ar" in the em- believe, because he is more benevolent

THE AMERICAN JEW

than others by nature, but because tions of the highest moment for him.

charity is intimately connected with Orthodox Judaism, as well as Reform his religion. Judaism, undoubtedly teaches s'alva- 4. American Judaism tion by good works, for the adherents of both are taught that fasting, prayer It is impossible to give a complete and alms take the place of sacrifices.

description and definition of American While thus the older Jewish ele- Judaism in a brief space. To the ment in America still adheres, to some Christian, American Jewry presents a extent, to the tenets of Orthodox or wonderful fulfilment of Hosea iii. 4, 5. Reform Judaism, a pitiful state of af- The landless and the kingless nation fairs predominates among the younger abides without a knowledge of the element in the larger cities. There is, Prince of Peace, without repentance, according to Bernheimer, a very ap- without conviction and forgiveness of preciable number of fairly well edu- sin, and in spiritual blindness. cated young people who have left the American Reform Judaism is a mix- Jewish religion of thei'r Orthodox ture of Unitarianism and intellectual parents. To them, and also to the nu- Rationalism, which elevates philosophy merous more ignorant and cynical ele- above religion. It clings, at least out- ment of the Jewish population, the wardly, to the great Jewish Holy Sea- Jewish faith, with its ceremonies and, sons, to the name Jew, and in the ma- restrictions, is ridiculous and con- jority of its followers to circumcision. temptible, "Pleasure, and not duty, Its adherents expect the coming of the being their watchword, all that ham- Messianic age (not of a Messiah), pers freedom or self-indulgence, is a when justice will reign supreme and kill-joy to be avoided. Therefor-e, the love will bind man to man. In many dance hall, the vaudeville theater, the of its prayer-books all sacrificial pray- card game, the prize fight are places ers are omitted, and laws and statutes of freql.!ent resort. The synagog, the are set down according to the present lecture hall, the concert room, the de- time. bating club, are not visited to any ex- American Orthodox Judaism has its tent by this particular portion of adherents mainly among those who Young Israel." Thus the religious not long ago came to our shores from state of large masses of young Amer- the densely populated Jewish districts ican Jews is pitiful.

of Eastern Europe where Talmudism 5. The Dark Side of the Picture still has a strong hold upon the people.

Tenaciously it clings to the letter of A decline of a religion which con- the Law, and the Old Testament is tains as much truth as Orthodox J uda- crowded out by the Talmud. It wastes ism, must be accompanied by moral its strength, as has been well said, in decay, and thus, while a proportion- laborious triflings and unprofitable ately large number of American Jews acuteness, for which the Talmud alone has risen during the last decade, vice is responsible. The six hundred and and crime have entered among them thirteen precepts, contained in the Tal- where hitherto they were little known.

mud, control and govern the life of the At the thirty-third annual meeting of Orthodox Jew and decide even ques- the Young Men's Hebrew Association,

held at 92d Street and Lexington Ave- .and he pleads for "a leader possessing nue, New York, on January 24th, eloquence and personal magnetism and 1907, Judge Otto A. Rosalsky stated the power of teaching by example the that he had observed that crime was value of a religious life as interpreted largely increasing among the young by the teachings of Judaism in its folks of his race. "I am sending more mocIern form." Vhile we agree with and more young rascals to jail," he the reasons assigned in Doctor Bern- said. And thus he uncovered the piti- heimer's work, we disagree with him ful state of the younger Jewish people. concerning the remedy. J uclaism can Bernheimer states: "Thirty years ago not lift these fallen ones up, neither the conviction of a Jew for a felony Orthodox nor Reform J udais111. A was almost unheard of in the city of rigid preaching of and adherence to New York. To-day there is not one the Ten COlllmandments can lift men penal institution within the area of to a very high pinnacle of morality, Greater New York which does not but it can not save them. "vVhosoever harbor some offenders of the Jewish shall keep the whole law, and yet of- people." "Eight per cent. of the pris- fend in one point, he is guilty of all."

oners at Blackwell's Island Peniten- By faith in Christ only, are men, tiary are Jews. At the workhouse at whether Jews or Gentiles, saved.

Blackwell's Island less than 2 per cent. But we must touch a stillmore pain- of the 2,000 inmates are Jews." "In ful subject, viz: the tremendous in- the House of Refuge on Randall's crease of prostitution among the J ew- Island, there were two hundred and ish girls in our larger cities. vVe will sixty Jewish boys amI girls in Novem- not detain our readers with a discus- ber, 1904. In the Juvenile Asylum sion of the reasons for this degrada- there are two hundred and sixty-two tion, except that we call their attention Jewish children under sixteen years." to a remarkable statcmcnt macle by Vhat is true of the criminal institu- Turner/' in which he names as one of tions of New York is true of most of the four interests concernecl in the ex- the criminal institutions throughout ploitation of prostitution in Chicago our land. Compared with the ratio of "the men-largely Russian Jews- Jewish population in the different who deal in women for the tracIe." He parts of the United States, it still re- also says: "The largest regular busi- mains an uncontrovertible fact that the ness in furnishing women, however, is ratio of Jewish criminals is consider- done by a company of men, largely ably lower than that of the general composed of Russian Jews, vho sup- population, but the cause for alarm ply women of that nationality to the lies in the fact tbat the Jewish popula- tracIe. These men have a sort of tion of our country, to whom legal loosely organized association extend- misdemeanors were in the past almost ing through the large cities of the unknown, is beginning to fall into country, their chief centers being New moral decay. York, Boston, Chicago and New Or- Bernheimer thinks that the crowded leans. In Chicago they now furnish life of the streets, the absence of the great majority of the prostitntes in proper home training, and the loss of Of< See article, "The City of Chicago, l • inMcClu1'e's religion, are the reasons for this decay, April,1907.

AMERICAN

the cheaper district of the west side the public schools by distributing levee, their women having driven out broadcast their pamphlet, "Why the the English-speaking women in the Dible Should not be Read in the last ten years." Public Schools." They are determined in their efforts to have all Christmas We hesitate to accept the statement celebrations or entertainments relative of some slum-workers that prostitu- to the day prohibited in the public tion increases among the American schools. Jewish members of the Cal- J ewesses at a higher rate than among ifornia Legislature have succeeded in the women of any other nationality in barring the name of Christ frol11 the our country, but we, and every close prayers of the chaplain,* while the two observer of the life in the crowdell Jewish members of the Colorado Jewish tenement districts of our larger Legislature failed in a similar atcities, must acknowledge the existence of a large number of Jewish prostitutes tempt. t Thus by their acts the Amerin the United States. Reader, nothing but the Gospel of Jesus Christ can lift ican Jewish leaders contradict their them up from a life of shame and save oft-repeated saying, with which they them. oppose Christian missions to the Jews, "Leave us alone, for we are leaving 6. The American Jew and Christianity you alone." "iVell, we have left them very much alone, for we have only (I) Attitude of the Leaders. We played at Jewish missions. But have must carefully discern between the at- they left us alone? titude of the leaders and the attitude of the common people toward Christ and (2) The Common People. While Christianity. some Jews, especially those who have come from lands like Russia and Ru- The attitude of the leaders in gen- mania only lately, are still filled with eral is one of some peculiarity. They tremendous prejudices against Christ praise Jesus, are proud of his Jewish and Christianity, it can be well said birth, and speak of the doctrines con- that, in general, the attitude of the tained in his speeches and parables as large Jewish masses in the United ideal, but they deny his divinity and States is an attitude of inquiry. They thus make him an impostor. have tried Judaism, and were not satisfied in the bondage of Talmudism, Christianity to most of them is noth- nor did they find satisfaction o~ heart ing but a system of doctrines devel- in the rationalistic teachings of the oped by Paul, and they reject its reform rabbis. They have tried socialtenets. They are bitterly opposed to ism and philosophy, but in their hearts the preaching of the Go.spel to the there remains. an unsatisfied longing Jews, reiterating continually that we for something better. Thus they live in a free country and that Chris- eagerly accept and read suitable Chris~ tians have no right to disturb their tian literature and Old and New Testapeace by the establishment of missions ments in their language. among them. The Jewish leaders deny the fundamental truth that ours The prejudices of the masses against is a Christian country and that our in- Christian missions to the J ews have stitutions are Christian. They therefore oppose the reading of the Bible in • New York rVorld, January I8, I907. t New York World, February 19, 1907.

greatly decreased during the past ten with suspicion by the great mass of years. All Jewish missions in the Gentile Christians, until he has proved United States-alas, there are but few himself. Thus, only the grace of God of them-report crowded meetings for can cause a Jew to face the difficulties men and serious attention to the and profess Jesus Christ before the preaching of the Gospel. The women's world. There may be some who are and the children's classes are also well moved by unworthy motives, but they attended. In short, it is the old story soon turn back and their names are of the time of Christ, "The common found upon the rolls of Christian people heard him gladly." churches a short time only. The present ecclesiastical statistics disprove Mr. Naturally this attitude of inquiry Straus' statement, for eighty-nine Heleads to more frequent conversions brew Christians, men who were conand baptisms among the American verted when of age, are to-day or- Jews. In regard to these conversions dained ministers of Protestant de- nominations in America, while four- Oscar S. Straus * made recently the teen Hebrew Christians serve the Master in the foreign field as missionfollowing statement: "The very few aries employed by American missionjews who change their religion do so ary boards. "By their fruits ye shall from unworthy motives." Mr. Straus know them." thereby gave expression to a statement contradicted by figures and by facts. In Conclusion Some years ago * we showed that We have tried to present the Amer- 'ican Jew with his virtues and with his 5,208 Jews were baptized in the United faults. He is a man and sinner, even States and Canada between 1870 and as others, but he has not received 1900, while from 1895 to 1901 the Christ and His Gospel and, therefore, number of Jewish baptisms in the is without eternal life. Think of his same countries was 1,072. As far as virtues and his power: what a desirascertainable, 323 Jews were baptized able member he would make of the in 19o5, and 376 in 1906 in America. Church of Christ! Think of his faults These figures are by no means small, and of his degradation, and remember tho they must be incomplete in a coun- that only Christ can overcome them. try where baptisms are not officially Think of the multitudes of Jews recorded. coming to America, to be added to those masses already here, anel re- In regard to the unworthy motives, member that unto you and me the we scarcely need to contradict such Lord has given the wonderful privilege slander. The American Jew can not and the great commission to preach gain any temporal advantage by join- the Gospel to every creature. That ing the Christian Church, for baptism command includes the Jew. Rememdoes not enhance social condition in ber that the Gospel of Christ "is the this free country. The Hebrew Chris- power of God unto salvation to every tian in America gains to some extent one that believeth; to the Jew first, the ill will of his Jewish kindred and and also to the Greek." in some cases their bitter persecutions. He is met with sneers and insinuations by the Jewish leaders, and he is met * In an iuterview published in theCincillnati Times- Star, October 26, 1906.

* MISSIONARY REV[EW, December, 1902.

OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY MISSION HOSPITAL

THE MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE BY DR. E. W. G. MA STERMAN, JERUSALEM The Holy Land is, for its small claimed in their own language. When area, remarkably well supplied with one considers the restrictions put upon medical missions, the maj ority of all other methods-evangelistic or edwhich have well-built modern hos- ucational-it is marvelous to think pitals. The reason for the develop- that through this agency free and ment of this particular aspect of mis- straightforward religion addresses as sion work lies in the peculiar diffi- well as countless private conversations culties which beset the preaching of are regularly going on through the the Gospel in this once so highly fa- length and breadth of the land. Those vored, but now so unfortunate, land. who, like myself, have worked for In India, China, Africa and many some years in Palestine, are all agreed other lands there are many ways of that the effect of all thi s-tho diffused reaching the people, the most direct of -is immense. There is a far greater which is the proclamation of the apprehension than ever before since, Gospel in the public marts. in the perhaps, early Christian days, of the crowded inns and beneath the wayside practical and spiritual character of tree. In Palestine, or land peculiarly Christianity as contrasted with mere under the curse of the Turkish domi- form and ritual; there is a much nation, all public preaching of the clearer understanding of the real mo- Gospel is forbidden; even attendance tives of missionary effort, of its nonat an ordinary mission hall is, in the political and unworldly objects. The larger centers, at any rate, all too often name of Jesus is now known through rendered impossible. Tho such meth- the whole land as that in which deeds ods are closed, yet in the medical mis- of mercy and healing are performed. sions throughout the land, both in the It is the Masseahin-the followers of out-patient waiting-rooms and in the el Jvfessiah-to whom Moslems and hospital wards, there is the most di- J ews have to look in every place for rect, the most open and the most frec help in their physical ills. Medicine proclamation of the Love of Christ, and healing are given "in His name," both to Moslem and Jew. A rough and many an anxious Moslem parent estima~:;: l~ads me to calculate that not begs the doctor to heal her child "Minless t!lan 2,500 Moslems and J ews shan Yashur el M assehh" or "Mittevery week thus hear the Gospel pro- shan Saidl1a issa" ("For the sake of

Jesus Christ" or "[<'or the sake of our raises the total accommodation well Lord Jesus"). over five hundred. At the very least Not a few baptisms have occurred 6,000 patients pass through these inin the land as a direct result of 1nedi- stitutions annually, the vast m~jority cal mission work, but the wide scat- of whom are Moslems and Jews. On tering of the good seed will surely these people in particular Christian in- some day bring about a full and abun- fluences, both by deed and word, -lwve dant harvest compared with which the come to bear; each of these will have pres~nt results are insignificant. Vhen a tale to tell in his home, his village considering results it must be remem- or his tent regarding the tender care bered how recent is the wide estab- of the followers of Sard~za Issa or lishment of medical missions in this Yasua cl M asseal, and many will have land. It is true that in Jerusalem the memories of His gracious Word as medical mission hospital was founded read to them during the long, weary in 1842, but for very many years the hours in the sick-bed. It must not be work here was on philanthropic rather forgotten, too, how great is the influ- than evangelistic lines, and little di- ence of the modern, up-to-date hospital rect mission work was done in the as a civilizing and humanizing agency.

wards. During the past twenty years The whole style of building is new; there has been a great change in this many fittings-beds, walls, lavatories, respect, and now this hospital and the operating room, cooking stoves, etc.

various dispensaries connected with it -all introduce the people to a hun- are centers of regular Christian in- dred new ideas. In all the hospitals, struction. With the exception of the staffs of native assistants are kept- Jaffa Hospital, all the specially built Moslems, Jews and native tninisters- hospitals have been opened for work as cooks, servants, ward assistants, in the last decade. During this time dispensary assistants, doorkeepers and hospitals have been built on European gardeners, not to mention the trained lines at Tiberias, Jerusalem, Damas- native doctors and dispensers; and all cus, Nabliis, Safed, Haifa and Gaza, these must, by their prolonged con- while such hospitals are planned for tact with the mission agents, imbibe, at Helron and Nazareth. The mission perhaps quite unconsciously, some- hospital accommodation during these thing of their teaching. The hospi- last ten years must have increased at tals afford grand opportunities for the least fourfold. In the British medical gifted native evangelist whose light mission hospitals of Palestine-exclu- (as far as the public teaching goes) ding Syria-there is hospital accom- would otherwise, for political reasons, modations for about four hundred be always "under a bushel" as re- beds and cots, of which the greater gards his non-Christian neighbors.

number are in constant use. Such an While the past decade has been institution as the Kaiserswerth (Ger- largely occupied in establishing and man) Hospital (seventy beds), and organizing the work, the next ten the beneficent Moravian Hospital for years must see a great output of evan- Lepers (fifty beds), both at Jerusa- gelistic activity. The medical mis- lem, are truly medical mission institu- sionaries have, in many cases, been tions, and the inclusion of these beds largely engaged in learning the Ian·

THE MEDICAL MISSIO N HOSPITALS OF PALESTI

guages, collecting money for their hos- ered corridor, being ar ranged in a pitals, superintending buildi ng opera- semicircle. At the eastern end is the tions, selecting suitable helpers, or- out-patient department, recently conganizing their staffs ami establishing siderably enlarged; at the western end their methods. 1'ow the time comes is the medical mission superintendfor a great "forward" advance. U n- ent's house. In the center of the curve less some unforeseen outburst of stands a handsome three-storied buildiVIoslem fanaticism or Jewish bigotry ing d'2voted to tll'2 nursery home, the should take the place of the compara- kitchens , operating room, etc. The • It. SCENE IN THE OPERATING ROOM I N THE SA FED H OSPITAL ti ve friendliness and liberty of the fo ur wards are arranged between present, therc IllU5t be in the near thesc buildings, t wo on the cast, for .coming years a vast diffusion of evan- womell, and two on the west, for men. gelical teaching through the length The institution as a whole is one of and breadth of Palestine. th e best built mission hospitals in the world. The staff consists of V octor T he Jerusalem English J.Vfission Vh eeler, physician and superintend- Hospital (founded r842), under th e ent; Doctor Masterman , surgeon; five Society for Promoting Christianity English full y-trained nurses; a Ger- Among th e J ews, is exclusively for man housekeeper, and three dispen- J ews. The present buildings, opened sers, besides many subordinate assist~ in 1897, are in the new suburbs, nearly ants, The hospital being exclusively a mile from the city walls. Thcy are J ewish, J(osher food is provided, and constructed on the pavilion system, all reasonable Jewish customs are althe separate parts, connected by a cov-

lowed, so that the strictest Talmudic hospital is visibly exercising a mighty Jew of Jerusalem-that city of J ew- influence over the whole district. Even ish bigotry-can stay there without the casual traveler will notice a searing his conscience. Tho this is marked improvement in his own treatthe case, opportunities are not neg- ment as he revisits the place. lected while the patients are in the hospital of influencing them toward A few weeks ago I was present at Christianity. About a thousand pa- the Sunday afternoon service for the tients per annum pass through the in-patients in the out-patient room. A wat"ds. In connection with this med- curtain divided the room longitudinalical mission. there are dispensaries for ly: on one side sat the women, on the out-patients at the hospital in the city other the men-only the preacher (within the old walls) and in the vil- could see them all. It was a large aulage of Siloam. Besides the "clinics," dience all, with I believe a single exgreat numbers of poor Jews are vis- ception, made up of Moslems. After ited in their homes. prayer and praise, Doctor Wright, the medical missionary, addrest them very Next, of the medical mission hos- clearly and directly on the words, pitals in point of time, is that built at "Why seek ye the living among the Jaffa in r882 by Miss Mongan. This dead? He is not here but is risen." handsome institution is now super- (Luke xxiv. 5-6.) Very pointedly vised and largely supported by Miss and openly he showed that it is not Newton. There about fifty beds un- dead prophets, but a living Savior we der the medical superintendence of all need. It is dead prophets, dead Doctor Keith. An energetic evangel- saints, dead laws to which the Mosistic work is carried on both in the lems now look, but their need is a wards and in the out-patient depart- living, life-giving Christ. ment. Miss Newton also has English and native helpers who visit in the On another occasion I arrived in outlying villages. Nablus to find all the in-patients gath- ered in a large ward to enjoy a Christ- Of the Church Missionary Society's mas tree. A lofty tree, ablaze with medical missions the most important lighted cail~les and loaded with little hospital is that at N ablus, ancient presents for everybody, stood at one Shechem, which, since its first open- end of the room, and while all the ing, in the new buildings, some eight hearts of these simple peasant folk years ago, has been considerably ex- were warmed by the Christmas good tended so as to accommodate over cheer the native pastor in a few well sixty patients. Nablus is geographical- chosen words explained to them the ly the center of Palestine and the beautiful history of the Babe of Bethvery heart of the Moslem population. lehem who was born to bring "Peace The establishment of the C. M. S. in on earth and good will toward men." this place was attended with much op- These scenes are but typical of the position, and for years the mission methods everywhere, but they are workers resided here, as it were, on specially impressive when one recalls sufferance. They were subject to all that they are part of the regular evankinds of slights and even open insults; gelistic activity in ward services, outall this is now fast changing. – The patient addresses and individual talks

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE 90S

-in a city where but twenty-five years vents, schools, hotels springing up on ago it was scarcely possible for a Eu- all sides. There have been bitter disropean missionary to live. appointments, as, for example, when his house, the rising walls of a hos- At Gaza, another fanatic center of pital and all the property purchased Mohammedanism and, one may add, f9r the mission were unjustly wrested a hotbed of immorality, a similar gra- from him by the Turks and he was cious work is going forward. The obliged, when his hopes of enlarged Rev. Canon Sterling, M.B., has here work stood highest, to be content to for years carried On a combined cam- continue the arduous dispensary work paign of healing and preaching. He with a hired native house as temporary is a good linguist and is able better hospital and itinerating without the than most to make himself understood satisfaction and increased influence afwhen discussing religion with his pa- forded by a properly equipped Engtients. For long this work has been lish-built hospital. His life and labor, accommodated in a badly built, native- and that of his sainted wife, called to built hospital, a building which has her rest in December, 1906, were, been repeatedly condemned as danger- however, not in vain. Their influence ous; now a new hospital, erected on in the place has been enormous, and the latest scientific lines, is fast near- to-day a young doctor, Doctor Scriming completion and is to be opened this geour, is about to erect the much-deautumn (1907). Canon Sterling is layed but now secured hospital. Meandesirous of devoting himself more and while, the doctors have to be content more exclusively to evangelistic work, with premises in which, however, is a and Doctor Brigstocke, who has had charming little hospital where fine several years' experience in medical work is being done. mission work at Damascus and Baghdad, is about to take over the superin- At Haifa, just below Carmel, the tendence of the more strictly profes- English bishop in Jerusalem has a sional work. small medical mission hospital excel- lently equipped under the superin- The C. M. S. also has medical mis- tendence of Doctor Coles. sions at es Salt, east of the Jordan, at Acre and at Kerak in Moab-the an- The ''Gnited Free Church of Scotcient Kir of Moab. In the first two of land" have medical missions at the imthese there are small hospitals in na- portant and historic cities of Hebron tive houses. and Tiberias. The former mission, under Doctor Paterson, is as yet un- The Edinburgh Medical Missionary provided with a specially built hos- Society, which has a splendid medical pital, tho a considerable sum of money mission hospital with two doctors at is in hand for the purpose. At present Damascus in Syria, has also in N az- a small temporary hospital is carried areth a long-established medical mis- On in hired premises while the local sion. Here for upward of half a cent- fanatical opposition in this, the most ury the veteran, Doctor Vartan, has conservative and backward city in labored. During that time he has seen Palestine, is being slowly but surely the place grow from a mere village worn down. In time public opinion, into a considerable town with hand- educated by countless acts of Christian some modern buildings, churches, con-

THl':. DOCTOR'S CQNSUL1' ING RODM IN THE SA-FED HOSPITA.L, GALILEE love and mercy, must become so strong front the lake stretches away to north that those who would if they could and south. To the right snowy Herkeep any Christian from even dwelling mon towers above the long stretch of in their midst, must at last change the northern shore where, more than their policy and welcome what they anywhere in Palestine, was carried on now hinder. The land of this Sacred that first and greatest ministry of City is under such peculiar legal re- healing and preaching. To the left strictions that until the Moslem sheikhs lies picturesque Tiberias, a mere remallow it, it will be impossible for a nant of the great city which once stood secure site to be obtained for a hos- there, a little town of poverty and dirt pital. The day when even these men and sickness. It is a sacred city of will welcome the benefits of a Chris- Jews and therefore a nest of orthodox tian hospital in their midst is not, how- bigotry. Here in the terrible cholera ever, now far off. epidemic of 1902 when, in spite of heroic efforts on the part of the doctor At Tiberias, Doctor Torrance has who lost his own wife in the epidemic, been working since 1854, and he has the population was decimated. Altho now the satisfaction of seeing the the mission is intended primarily for medical mission accommodated in a Jews, the medical mission has always well-built and commodious hospital been open to other classes of the poppicturesquely situated by the l<,ike side. ulation, and great numbers from all The view from its balcony is unique over Galilee and from the J aulon and in its beauty and sacred interest. In

MEDICAL MISSION HOSPITALS OF PALESTINE

Hauran, east of the Jordan, have re- Safed, the "London Society for Proceived healing. The influence of moting Christianity Among the Jews" Doctor Torrance is great all over the had much difficulty a quarter of a land: his fame as a surgeon I have century ago in making a permanent encountered in all parts of Northern footing, but to-day they have a posi- Palestine. Here, too, the name of tion in the hearts of all classes of the Jesus is prominent!y held up to all and people both secure and warm. The from the Tiberian hospital His gra- medical mission opened the door, but cious message is daily carried to many it was not till in I 904, when Doctor a spot once trodden by IEs sacred feet, Anderson's handsome new hospital but now downtrodden by the dominion was opened, that the influence became of the false prophet. manifestly felt. To-day this hospital with its forty beds and cots exercises Some twelve miles due north of a wide influence- healing, civilizing Tiberias, but high in the mountains of and evangelizing. Tho primarily for Galilee, 3,400 feet above the lake, is Jews, it always numbers among its inthe much larger town of Safed. It patients a proportion of Moslems, and has about 25,000 inhabitants, equally the first baptism in the wards was a eli vided between lVIoslems and Jews. Moslem convert. As at Tiberias, the It is indeed one of the largest local patients attending come from the very centers of the latter' people, being one area where our Master Himself lived of their four sacred cities. It is the and labored. Scarcely a dispensary center of the modern Jewish agricul- day passes without the doctor seeing tural colonies of Galilee. Here, at THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MISSION , HOSPITAL, SAPED, PALESTINE

patients from the sites of Bethsaida, Temple, after fruitlessly and gallantly Capernaum or Chorazin, from Gen- defending their castle against the cruel nesareth or from those other "Villages Mameluk-Sultan Bibars, were at last of Galilee" where "He taught in their captured and without exception massynagogs." The ruins of the ancient sacred in cold blood. The ruins of synagogs of the Jews-of a period at these mighty walls to-day bear witleast not long after our Lord-are still ness to the failure of that mistaken to be found in spots all around Safed. Christianity which trusted to the arm From the heights of Safed there is an of flesh to win the kingdom of the outlook over most of Korthern Pales- "Prince of Peace." To-day we have tine. The Crusaders chose this lofty returned to the methods of this Divine outlook, secluded as it is by many a Master "who went about doing good, defensive valley, as one of their chief and healing all those opprest of the strongholds. Here the Knights of the devil" and "preaching the Gospel."

CRITICISM OF MISSIONS INVESTIGATED BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ESQ.* Editorial Staff of the PhzladelPhia Press The missionary enterprise is enter- This elevation of the missionary ing upon a new phase. There are many propaganda to a higher plane creates evidences that Protestant churches new duties as well as new condiare coming to entertain seriously tions. Readjustments and rearrangetheir missionary responsibility, and ments of many kinds are inevitable, to undertake to prosecute the work both in the home administration and of foreign missions with some degree in the field equipment. One imof adequateness. Signs of a great portant factor in the situation, which advance movement are general. It can not be ignored or dismissed with is not only the faith-filled vision of scorn, is the wide-spread criticism of zealous enthusiasts, but also the foreign missions. Before we can adsober conviction of conservative vance to a military-like world conmen and women, that the non-Chris- quest, we must clear the ground of tian world may yet be evangelized the harassing criticisms which now within this generation. Were this more greatly impede missionary the place to attempt an interpreta- progress than the Church at home tion of providences on the mission realizes. field and in the home church, it could be shown that there is a The present generation of Chrisstrange concatenation of circum- tians have a passion for facing the stances imperatively summoning facts. They are now the less de- Christendom to a fresh missionary voted to high ideals than previous enterprise. ages, but they will not shut their eyes to actual conditions. One im- * Mr. Ellis has recently completed a tour of the world to investigate missionary work for a syndicate of newspapers. He sought to look at the work impartially, and to speak candidly of failings and virtues of the work. He found much to criticize, but more to commend, and returned a strong friend to missionaries' and a firm believer in the work they are doing.-EDITOR.

1907J CRITICISM OF MISSIOKS I)(VESTIGATED

portant fact in the foreign mission- move the criticism itself, and all its ary situation to-day is that in every hurtful consequences. port city, and in almost every steamship that plies the waters of the Men of the world are well aware Orient, there exists a deep and that in Christian lands, also, the critearnest hostility to foreign missions icism of foreign missions goes deeper and foreign missionaries. This is to than that which is frequently heard be found not only in the barrooms in religious circles, the latter being of the big hotels, anel in the smoking- to the effect that the "home heathen" rooms of trains and steamers, but have not yet all been converted. also in the most cultured circles of Recently, in a gathering of missionthe great European communities in ary supporters, I ventured to indicate these Asiatic cities. Many, if not specifically one or two of the definite most, of the English newspapers charges against missions which I published in the Far East are avow- have repeatedly heard in America; edly anti-missionary. :'1any travel- and the company was shocked ers return home from journeys in the beyond expression-that is, all ex- Orient primed to speak unequivocal- cept the business men. They have ly against foreign missions. heard from returned travelers, and from men who say that they "have The influence of this state of af- it straight," that missions are a great fairs upon the Asiatics is, of course, many things that are unlovely. most pronounced. The Vestern busi- Some Christian men have deemed it ness enterprises in the East touch a mark of "liberality" on their part the life of the yellow man and the to sit by in clubs, and other gatherbrown man at more points than do ings of men, and listen to the most the efforts of the missionaries. It sweeping criticism of the Church's can scarcely be denied that the East foreign representatives, without uttakes its conception of Western tering a word of defense or remoncivilization from the port cities and strance. They themselves are not their outreaching arms, rather than quite certain of the facts; perhaps from the missionaries and their their willingness to give their agencies. Thus it becomes apparent pocketbooks the benefit of the doubt at a glance that it is vital to the raised by these criticisms is one progress of evangelization that this reason for our inadequate missionhostility shall either be destroyed, ary giving. or diminished to the smallest possible proportions. It is not enough to say Kow this is the day of the square that all this criticism is a tribute to deal. If these things are true conthe present importance and ubiquity cerning foreign missions, the Church of the missionaries; still less does it has a right to know them. If they suffice to declare that these criti- are not true, the missionaries ought cisms spring from the evil-eloers not to be compelled to endure them. whose lives are rebuked by the char- The Church at home should be acter anel preaching of the mission- brave enough, and loyal enough to aries. The business of a modern, or- herself, to remove all causes of critiganized missionary crusade is to re- cism; and loyal enough to her rep- resentatives abroad to confront and

;ilence the criticisms that are not abroad was to investigate the pro warranted. As a broad proposition, and con of the missionary situation.

I think it is true that no business . I have returned to America more house in America treats its repre- deeply convinced than ever of the sentatives with so great disloyalty beneficence and usefulness of for- as the Christian Church treats her eign missions, and of their import- missionaries in the foreign fields. If ance in the development of civiliza- the laymen are to take hold of the tion, through the growth of the missionary situation, they must do so Christian Church. So far as in me militantly and vigorously, dealing lies, I am now doing all in my power with all slanders against missions as to further missionary interest in the they would deal with slanders churches at home. After a personal against their own family or business acquaintance with more than a thou- or good name. It would be an act sand missionaries, and a study of of real helpfulness to the world to hundreds of mission fields, including show that Christianity is not a practically all forms of missionary supine, inert thing, that resists no work, I am prepared to endorse for- indignity. Let the Church with- eign missions. Because of my deep stand adversaries to their face and faith in thern, I have come back con- she will command 11 respect that will vinced that missions must be cham- readily develop into admiration and pioned adequately, bravely and sen- possible discipleship. sibly, by modern men and methods.

The importance of this phase of They are able to stand all tests. A modern missions has been imprest mistake here or there, an unfit man by a year's investigation of the for- now and then, and occasional meth- eign field. I went out, at my own ods that can be improved upon, by charges, in behalf of a syndicate of no means invalidate the missionary American and Canadian daily news- undertaking. No man returns from papers, pledged to ascertain so far a close study of the foreign field as possible the facts concerning for- with the same c::mception of foreign eign missions. I went with no obli- missions that he took with him gation except to the public. My when he left Christendom. His faith promise was seriously given to re- in foreign missions is 011 a new basis port the facts as I saw them, and to of reality. Some of the old founda- verify or disprove, as far as was in tions of sentiment he has found to my power, the manifold criticisms be misconceptions. They have been of the great foreign missionary en- swcpt away.

terprise. In the course of this in- This is a wholesome result of dis- vestigation, I made many criticisms criminating criticism. All such crit- of missions and missionaries, and I icisms the Church is bound to hear heard a greater variety of criticisms and heed. She wants to know all than would come to the ears of the the facts, from whatever source she ordinary traveler; for wherever I has to learn them. If a man hostile could learn of a critic I sought him to religion adds to the sum total of out diligently and heard the worst her knowledge cOllcerning her own he had to say, for my one business work, she should be an open-minded

OF MISSIONS

pupil. Let it be said frankly that the was right, and that their charges attitude of some missionary officials against me were wrong, and that and supporters in this particular is not their missionary was in error. Such such as to command the respect and a state of mind is perfectly hopeless. admiration of fair-minded persons. It can not for a moment do honor- An illustration from my own ex- able battle with the hostile critics of perience will serve. One of the se- missions, because it is more con- rious charges which will be heard on cerned with buttressiug its own de- every hand is that missionaries are nominational bulwarks than with "grafters." Scores of times I heard knowing the truth" and with making this assertion, whenever possible pure and effective the service of the running it to ground. This is one of kingdom. Only an honorable and the definite points which I engaged open-minded Church can command to investigate. The only instance I the respect of the world. We must could discover of a missionary in give a "square deal" if we expect to active service who was engaged in get one. outside business, I came across in This principle must underlie any China. Naturally, I heard many means which the Church adopts for highly-colored versions of the story, combating the criticisms of mis- from a variety of authorities. But sions. She must be willing to re- from an official of the American lega- move missionaries of proved inca- tion I obtained the direct charge pacity or delinquency. She must that the missionary had, for pay, alter methods that are not in accord served a certain malodorous rail- with her principles or professions, way corporation seeking concessions and openly disavow the mistakes from the Chinese Government. and offenses of unworthy repre- Vithout mentioriing the mission- sentatives. Otherwise, the mouth of ary's name, I stated the facts, in- every defender of missions is closed. dicating him, however, in such a But if the Church deals openly and way that his own board would know frankly with the world, she may ex- who was meant. Promptly the sec- pect the confidence and respect of retary of that board, and various the world. Thus the facts-the of the denominational papers, came proved, ascertainable facts-lie at out with vigorous denials of the the basis of all dealing with mission- charge and denunciations of me. ary criticism. The Church can not One paper searched the depths of its rail at port cities as made up of loosevocabulary of vituperation to slander living arid wicked men, because the me for saying such a thing about a facts disprove that wholesale accusa- missionary of its faith. It so hap- tion, even tho the moral conditions pens that I have a letter from that of these cities is greatly to be deman's bishop, fully corroborating the plored and urgently in need of essential allegation. That letter has remedy. been shown to the missionary's sec- Neither, on the other hand, can retary, and to the editors of the pa- the world charge that missionaries 'pers in question. Not one of them live in luxury. It is regrettable that has had the fairness to admit that I some missionary homes in certain

fields are large and imposing-so missionaries are great 'men-to put large and imposing that they excite the proposition euphemistically..

comment among natives, travelers Nevertheless, one who has had the and foreign residents. Let us admit special privileges that I have had, in all this, granting that the erection of the way of association with all kinds such houses is a mistake, both from of missionaries, is prepared to con- the standpoint of the missionaries tend that as a class the missionaries who dwell in them, and from the are the "good society" of the Far standpoint of the impression which East, outranking in culture, char- they make upon the general public, acter, brains and social graces the native and foreign. But these are thousands of other foreigners who the exceptional homes, not the or- reside in those parts of the world.

dinary. For every missionary making In this connection it is fair for the this mistake, there is another mis- members of the great churches of sionary making the greater mistake Protestantism to ask: Shall they be of living without the conveniences held responsible for the irresponsible and comforts which are essential to missionaries? When run to ground, the health and efficiency of the white it is found that many of the criti- man. cisms of foreign missions have their Instead of becoming excited over foundation in the conduct or defi- the charge that there are some rice- ciencies of members of some inde- Christians, let us admit that this is pendent mission; or of missionaries true; any semi-alert person can find who are not directly responsible to rice-Christians in the United States, the home churches. It will be freely in England, in China, in Japan, or in admitted by those conversant with any other place where the Gospel is the field that the average of effective- preached. The comprehensive charge ness in the case of the independent that the missionaries' converts are missionary is 110t up to the average made up of rice-Christians, or that of effectiveness in the denomina- the majority are rice-Christians, can tional boards' workers. The churches be disproved by anyone at all con- are responsible for the latter. They versant with the facts. can remedy the defects existing Everybody is familiar with the among their own representatives.

criticism that missionaries are in- They are helpless in the matter of competents who could not make a the independent organization-ex- living in their own country. I once cept as they withdraw their support heard a Hongkong merchant put it from the latter, and devote it ex- in this form: "The missionaries are clusively to the more economical and composed of the very offscourings of far-reaching and more successful America and Great Britain." This, work of the denominational boards.

we may sarcastically rejoin, is some- An allied question, which is larger what of an overstatement. Intimate than may appear upon the surface, knowledge of missionaries furnishes is concerning the Church's relation abundant answer to this charge. It to the eleemosynary enterprises on also, we must concede, affords the foreign field. Is Christendom to ground for the statement that not all educate heathendom? Is it to min-

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9

ister to all heathendom's sores and too, has an important place in the sicknesses? Is it to teach Japan Eng- introductory stage of foreign mislish, and China vVestern ways? Is sions. But is it not better to put the it to care for the lepers, the insane, Gospel spirit into the hearts of men, the deaf and the blind of all the so that they may help themselves, heathen countries, whose own sins rather than to continue directly to have brought on many of these administer help to them? Is not the countless sufferings? Perhaps this method which has been adopted in is not the place to interject the per- Korea, where schools and hospitals sonal opinion that missionary work, are entirely subordinate to evangelin the long run, would be far more ism, a better method than that long effective if it were more largely di- ago adopted in Japan? rectly evangelistic, aiming to give a new mind and heart to the old man, Vhen we clear the field of the rather than a new body to the old petty, spiteful, uninformed and hosmind. Educational work there tile criticism of missions, we shall be should be, especially along certain better prepared to take up these lines, such as the training of the na- larger and more constructive crititive ministry; and medical work, cisms, which are really an evidence of healthful interest, AMERICANS IN THE ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION BY REV. GEORGE A. MILLER, MANIL, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS There are representatives of "every- stand by himself. The policy of his body" in the United States and the government and the conduct of its American is everywhere. There have citizens are being differentiated from been men from the Vest in the far those of the European and he may no East, and to the Oriental they have longer live merely as a "white man" looked so much alike, in color and or "from the West." He is from the size, that the sins of some have been United States. charged to the account of many. The depredations of renegade Europeans The best of us and the worst of us and the unwarranted aggressions of have gone abroad and have met in the powers have furnished the ful- the Orient, and everyone of us has a crum for the leverage of hatred direct relation to the missionary probagainst the foreigner and his religion. lem and a personal influence for evil Native prejudices have been goaded or good. All Americans in the East to fanatical fury and Oriental pas- may be loosely classified as either sions fanned to flames of persecution transients or residents, with minor by the robbery and slaughter and shades of difference and influence. grinding oppression of nations whose official representatives in the far East The transients include a mixed seemed to have no other mission. multitude of people who are away from home for divergent reasons. In The American is now coming to the larger ports there are sailors ashore, sometimes soldiers out on a

po,ss, newspaper correspondents often man missed the spirit of his subject hunting for stories and "expert" stuff, that the secular press of China enters adventurers looking for a chance to a vigorous protest against his criti- "squeeze," and commercial travelers cisms, and remarks that without the looking for business, Then there is work of the missionary, life for the the globe-trotter proper, that money- foreigner in many parts of the into-spend world-wicl~ tramp who suc- terior would be unendurable. The recc'ccls in learning mor2 thing3 that ports of the high-living, fashionable are not true and seeing more things tourist, who never sees a mission nor that never happened than a hundred a missionary, but learns that they are honest men may set to right. There all a farce and a failure, are too well is also the lecturer and ecclesiastical known to need comment. The rlottourist who is there to learn all about ings of some sailors on shore-Ieavf.. it in a few days amI ever after pose arc a dark chapter, tho such sailors as authority on all Oriental problems. serving on American ships are rarely ever Americans. The American sol- The resident Americans include dier in the Orient has on the whole a government officials, teachers and fairly good record, tho in individual engineers, merchants and mission- cases it will take a broad and very aries. Terms of residence may vary opaque mantle of charity to cover his from a few months to even years, but these people have at least a mission S111S, in the country and a certain identity of interest with its life. But at most, The number of official and comthe American is but a pilgrim in a mercial Americans who have been strange country. He must frequently positively helpful to the missionary is come home to get his native breath or small but includes some illustrious die of social asphyxiation. names. Such men as ~1inister Con- ger, Robert Hart and Colonel Denby It has come to pass that these have rendered service of inestimable Americans on the field of the mission- value, ary form one of the major problems of his administration. Some of his The majority of these residents in greatest difficulties are due to some a strange land are indifferent to the of these fellow citizens and some of work of the missions. It is no affair his surest triumphs are to be shared of theirs, "These people have their with those who by disinterested co- religion, let them alone," is the comoperation have made them possible. mon creed. The average government official is strangely callous to moral The non-residents are by far the values, An army officer said to his most troublesome to the missionary men on pay-day, "Gamble all yO'-l and dangerous to his plea. Just now please, boys, and have a good time, the work of the missionary is being but don't fight and make trouble," seriously discredited in the American pres!' by a correspondent who has gone The influence of the Orient upon throJghout the East giving an "un- the American is in itself a missionary P;-2: Idiced account" of the" mission- problem of first magnitude, and one 2'- " and his work. So far has this that is little recognized in the home- land. Mr, Kipling has something to

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AKD THE MISSIONARY QUESTION 9I

answer for. It is doubtful whether brought or is likely to bring to the any four lines ever written did more natives. to crystalize and extend an evil sentiment than the verse so often quoted The Oriental is by nature a devand known colloquially as "East of otee of games of chance, and since Suez." All over the Orient there are gambling is "in the air" the American men who have flung to the winds the often gambles more here than at ten commandments, and then with a home. "Everybody gambles," and leer cite this stanza as their code of the whole East is a free and easy morals. l'l1onte Carlo. "East of Suez" again.

Drink and gambling and impurity The crowning curse of the Ameriare bad anywhere, but they are far can in the East is the social evil. more deadly IO,OOO miles from where Wherever the European has lived, anyone knows what is done in the the Eurasian and Mestizo classes are long leisure that follows the short living reminders of the weakness of hours of the Government's day. With humanity, especially humanity away every social restraint and moral prop from home. Under the crowded conremoved, with no home life, with no ditions of Oriental civilizations, low historic environment, with no good moral standards easily prevail, and women, the average man feels the in- the way of temptation is ever open. sidious tug of an awful undertow, Some of the most heartbreaking tragand without positive Christian char- edies that come to the attention of acter, few there be that can stand the missionary are cases where the against it. transgressor has come to himself to find that he has made a league with The army canteen question has be- the inhabitants of the land and that come acute in the East, where great he never could with honor either take numbers of the army officers drink his family home with him or leave steadily and freely; and the men are them there deserted. Such thorns in restless when denied what the officers the side have ruined the life of more are allowed. These men apply for than a few men who might have passes, and when out of lines run to found large usefulness in paths of wild excesses in their efforts to follow virtue. the pace set by the officers within the lines. A drunken soldier is more There are probably as many Amerieasily controlled within the lines than cans in the Philippines as in the rest without, hence the officers' objection of the Orient combined, and since the to the anti-canteen law. days of American occupation the city of Manila has presented a unique Where the flag flies in the Orient condition with its large American it has too often happened in civil life population in the midst of the tropical that at banquets and receptions the and Oriental conditions of the olel public and official example has been Spanish regime. Needless to say that on the side of hard drinking. The the vices incident to such a situation American liquor shipped to the Philip- have prevailed, and in all too many pines has wrought far more harm to lives the sowing to the wind has our own men there than it has reaped the whirlwind. It is hardly

fair, however, to denounce the Philip- The races were run crooked, and pine Government for its protection of thousands of people lost money every the saloon and gambling institutions day at the tracks. When the matter and bawdy houses, so long as we per- came up for discussion before the mit the same institutions to flourish commission, it was stated by a rephere at home without effective protest. resentative of the race-track manage- These institutions have been as well ment that during the past year the regulated there as here, and it is un- tracks had taken in as their 10 per reasonable to ask more until we sweep cent. $400,000. This meant that before our own doors. These traps $4,000,000 CU. S. Currency) had have ensnared many, however, and changed hanels at the tracks eluring often has the missionary met the sneer the year, this sum being equal to 25 of the native to whom an "Arneri- per cent. of the internal revenue, and cano" means only a drunken renegade 10 per cent. of all the money in cirspreading trouble amI disease where- culation in the Philippine Islands. ever he goes. That such things spelled . ruin and hard times for hundreds of men who Cockfighting is. said to be the pet were caught in the snare, needs no vice of the Filipino, and the cockpit proof. has flourished for years. In point of fact, however, these cockpits have In the midst of this situation are been owned and controlled by a com- three American churches in ~Ianila, bination of capitalists, and so ex- which are the only exclusively Amerploited and promoted that the every- ican churches in the Islands. A Presday native has had little choice in the byterian church in a good building is matter. He fell in with the current well manncd and maintained as part anel matters were so managed that he of the mission work. An Episcopal ever became poorer, and the manage- church has built a great cathedral and ment richer. The American Govern- supports a chapter house containing ment has taken no steps to restrict good quarters, where the Columbia this evil, falling back upon the old Club provides them a wide range of law giving the municipalities author- amusements. A lHethodist Episcopal ity to close their cockpits by vote of church in a little stone chapel carries the consujaZes (councilmen). on a strong evangelistic work and is entirely self-supporting. These three In Spanish days, the city of :Manila churches, with the Young .Men's had a horse race-track where twice a Christian Association soon to occupy year a ten days' "meet" was held. a new and commodious building, have Under the new administration the exerted a mighty influence for rightfrequency of these events was in- eousness among the thousands of creased till they were held every homeless and tempted young men. week. Another track was established, and there was horse-racing four After much general discussion of days a week, including Sunday. No the gambling evil, there was organadmission fee was charged, but a 10 ized, in April, 1906, 011 prayer-meetper cent. "rake-off" on all bets went ing night in the Central Methodist to the management to pay "expenses." Church, a Moral Progress League.

AMERICANS IN ORIENT AND THE MISSIONARY QUESTION

vVithout officers, rules or dues, it was into the provinces and municipalities, a league of men who believed in better and the consujates urged to close things. Public discussion aroused their gambling cockpits. The old wide-spread interest, and before many historic Cavite was the first to take people knew what was happening, the this action and the news of the victory campaign was on in earnest. The proved an inspiration to the people. meetings overran the church and Everywhere it was: "FuerraGallespeedily lost all semblance of sectarian ras!" ("Away the cockpits!") The character., An American lawyer, plea was made on behalf of national Judge W. A. Kincaid, by virtue of self-respect and decency, and it was great ability and elevotion to the urged that if the Filipinos would be cause, came to the leadership of the respecte"d by the world they must first forces. From every side the recruits put away their vices. Within six came. The Governor-General, the weeks of the opening of the crusade, Executive Secretary, Aguinaldo, pro- two hundred and twenty-five cockpits vincial governors, the Filipino Acad- had been closed by voluntary municemy of Sciences, lawyers, doctors, ipal action, and the cockpit owners editors, politicians; and then the great were both breathless and speechless. common people came by the thous- But they did not long remain so. ands, a multitude that no man could number. For the first time in the In the meantime, the lawyers who history of the Islands, every class and were giving their time to the cause, condition of men were enlisted under had drafted a law prohibiting betting a common cause, and that the cause of at the horse-races and this law was reform. Nothing like it had ever formally presented to the Commishappened before. sion and placed in order upon public discussion. Never was there such a There was one silent note, however. discussion since the famous Opium The Roman Archbishop at first gave debate when one missionary, singlea conditional endorsement, but ever handed, withstood the forces that thereafter, neither he nor any priest would have wrought our eternal or representative of his Church could shame in the Orient. be induced to take any part whatever in the campaign. To avoid the ap- VVhen the race-track law came up, pearance of a conflict which was in September, the battle raged for never intended, the Protestant mis- three days. Six hired lawyers desionaries kept in the background, but fended the gamblers, six volunteers the native Christians came to the front pled for reform. One of the hireby the thousands, and native preach- lings averred that the true spirit of ers became the mouthpieces of the this measure might be known from campaign. In fact the movement dis- the fact that the Moral Prog,ress covered the young church to the "Il- League was organized in a Methodist lustrado" classes who had heretofore church and by a Methodist preacher, ignored the work of the missionary. which was sufficient condemnation.

Without waiting for governmental Governor-General Henry C. Ide, action, the battle was carried at once presiding, promptly rebuked the speaker, reminding him that it made

no difference what the name of the that prevailed whenever the subject of place where the movement originated. morals was broached.

After two weeks' consideration the The heathen American is as well law was passed so modified as to per- worth saving as any other heathen, mit gambling only on the first Sun- and is deserving of more attention day of each month and on eight ad- from the· various missionary boards ditional legal holidays. This was ad- than he has been receiving under mitted to be a sweeping victory for former conditions. 'Then these men reform and the new law has been fall into vice and morally run amuck, strictly enforced since January 1St of the work of the missionary is greatly this year. It has been hoped that the complicated and hindered. If every Commission would adopt a similar American in the Orient were morally prOV1SlGn regarding the cockpits clean and personally friendly to the throughout the Islands, but so far as work of the missions, our burden heard from this has not yet been done. would be much lightened thereby. The American in the Orient is de- A campaign has done much to clear serving of serious consideration on the air and bring about better moral the part of every agency that is conconditions for Americans and Filipi- ducting missionary work in the far nos alike. It has at least exploded East. the awful ominous hush of silence HINDU IMMIGRANTS IN AMERICA BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D. Author of "Islam and Christianity in India and the Far East"

It is only natural that, in a land tralia a few years since and who reoverpopulated as India is, with mil- cently returned bringing with him lions always dwelling on the border $35,000. N at many are so fortunate. lands of starvation, many of the more A few have lost their love for their enterprising people should venture native land and have become domiciled away beyond the Black water to seek in the land of their choice. Many have some of the gold to be found in our fulfilled their contract and have relanel of plenty. For many years there turned home with little more than they has been a systematic effort to induce took with them excepting habits of exthe Hindu coolie to emigrate to the travagance, which forever fills them vVest Indies, British Guiana, Central with discontent and a desire to return Africa and elsewhere. JTany have to the newer fields of their voluntary gone under a definite contract to re- exile. main in these places as laborers for a fixed period. Some have returned, Recently there have been influences bringing back money enough to make at work which have inspired many to them respectable money-lenders in the emigrate to the Pacific coast of the Indian town or village from which United Stafes of America, and Canthey had gone. Only recently I was ada, particular!y to the city of Vantold of a Hindu who had gone to Aus- couver. The Indian journals have been full of stories of the splendid op-

I907] THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

portunities to make money by ordinary has to learn everything from the bework in city and country. Men, re- ginning. lIany employers are unceiving from 5 to 8 cents a day in willing to wait for this course of edu- India, were told that by emigrating to cation, and the novice finds himself America they might become suddenly out of his job. Then the laboring men rich. Labor would bring thcm at are jealous of the advent of this horde least $2 a day. Opportunities were of men ready to work for anything everywhere at hand to rapidly acquire they can get, and so they have been money. The result has been a con- prepared to take steps to exclude them siderable emigration to the north- from the labor market. The fiat western states and to Canada. Men seems to have gone forth. A mill from the fields with no knowledge but operator told me only yesterday that that of digging and watching their employers had been warned against farms have crowded into Vancouver, retaining any Hindus in their employ after September zd (Labor day). B. c., and into other towns with the Vhat will come of this remains to be seen-it may compel these strangers hope they. could get the wealth so to go into the country and seek labor often acquired by the European em- among the farmers. If so, it may be igrant. There are now thousands of a good thing for the Hindu. these Hindu peasants who have pushed their way into America and who still It is to be hoped that the Christian hope, in spite of adversity, that they Church will not lose its opportunity to will soon make their fortunes by win some of these people to Christ. working in the fruit orchards and May we not hope that somc onesawmills at from 75 cents to $2 a day. a Christian convert or a retired mis- sionary capable of speaking Panjabi A great drawback in the case of the may be found to evangelize these peo- Indian emigrant is that his caste has pIe? Ve have our Chinese missions disqualified him for most of the places and our Japanese missions in America open to ordinary laborers. Unlike the -why not a Hindu mission? European emigrant he knows little or nothing of the work to be done and so THE NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA * A MISSIONARY POINT OF VIEW BY REV. J. Dt: PLESSIS, B.A., lLD., CPE TOWN, SOt:TH AFRICA General Missionary Secretary of the Dutch Reformed Church Five and a half years have now lands and gardens restored, and deselapsed since the Boer War devas- olated farms restocked with sheep tated South Africa. No one who and cattle. Nature's kindly hand has travels through the country to-day been busy covering and healing the can have any doubt as to its re- wounds which a cruel War inflicted. cuperative powers. Dismantled homesteads have been rebuilt, wasted Deeper and more indelible than the physical scars are the effects of the * This article was written in December, 19OO, and its publication has been unavoidably delayed. The situation, however) is practically unchanged.-EDITOR.

A TYPICAL AFRICAN VILLAGE IN ZAMBESIA war on the mind and character of the ical influence, and in the desire for inhabitants of South Africa. Besides eccl=siastical independence. the far-reaching political changes which are the most patent of these Desire for Education effects, there have been subtler social Like the American negro at the and economic movements which are close of the Civil ~War, the South less easily traceable. The native of African native to-day is consumed South Africa, who during the war with the desire to be educated, in the played the part of spectator, has been hope that thus at one bound he may profoundly influenced by the stirring attain the social status of the white events of the past few years. The man. In almost all our mission fields patriotic ardor with which the Boer south of the Zambesi native chiefs defended his country to the last ditch are asking for more schools, and na- appealed strongly to the black man as tive parents are eager to have their son of the soil. His English friends children taught to read and write, led him to expect that the subjection and especially to read and write Eng- of the Boer republics would usher in lish. If the schools they possess are a golden age for the opprest South too elementary, and one of their sons African native. Small wonder that reveal any special aptness for letters, he has been roused from his wonted the parents will stint themselves in lethargy, and begins to feel the stir- order to send the youth of promise to ring of new hopes and the inspiration some native college of recognized of new ideals. His ambitions are nat- standing, or even across the seas to urally somewhat vague, but such as an American institution. There is they are they reveal themselves 111 something admirable in this eagerness three directions-in the desire for a for education; it proves that the na- better education, in the desire for polit- tive is alive to the benefits which eclu-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA 92

cation brings, and that he is ambitious in the present system is the neglect of to rise in the scale of civilization. the vernacular. Missionaries of all There is also something pathetic in societies are practically agreed that this pursuit of education; for the na- the elements of education should be tive has but a vague idea of what imparted in the child's mother-tongue, real education is, and frequently lacks and not in English, which in form, those qualities of mind and heart structure and vocabulary is utterly which are necessary if education is to alien to the Bantu languages spoken prove an abiding blessing. throughout South and Central Africa. Another pressing need is an increased In the sphere of education the pres- number of training schools for native ent needs of the South African native teachers. The dearth of qualified may be formulated thus: a more suit- teachers for both elementary and adable system of elementary education, vanced schools is being felt all over a larger number of training schools South Africa, among white, colored for native teachers, and a central col- and black races. The sums of money lege for higher education. The sys- voted for educational purposes by the tem of elementary education now in various governments of South Africa vogue in the native schools of South are utterly inadequate. As a result, Africa is wholly unsuited to the needs teachers of all grades and in all of the native. This has been fre- classes of schools are greatly underquently affirmed by missionaries well paid, so that the most promising able to· judge. The fundamental error , A VILLAGE CHIEF AND HIS FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA

young men adopt more remunerative and political rights. This expectation professions. Finally, there has been has not been realized. In the newly- recently a powerful movement for the acquired colonies, Transvaal and establishment of an interstate native Orangia, the social and political status college for higher education. The of the native is unchanged. The politproject was first mooted in the Report ical rights which he possesses in the of the South African Native Affairs Cape Colony have not been conferred Commission, and it was subsequently by the British as opposed to the Dutch taken up with great warmth by the party, but by both parties alternately, natives themselves under the inspira- when either the one or the other tion and guidance of some prominent hoped thereby to capture the native friends of the native. The under- vote at the polls. taking was fairly launched at a gathering, representative of almost all Not only has the position of the South African tribes, which was held native not been bettered SJ11ce the at Lovedale early last year (1906), war; in some respects it has even and over $70,000 has been contributed grown worse. The burden of taxaor promised.* At the General Mis- tion has been increased by the govsionary Conference in J ohanneshurg ernments of South Africa. The riin July, 1906, the scheme was thor- sing in Natal, which has lately been oughly discust, and in general outline put down, was due almost wholly to approved, tho the fear was exprest increased taxation. The various that the aims of the institution were governments of South Africa and the somewhat too pretentious, and that representatives of the Johannesburg many years must elapse before they mining interests have leagued themcan be fully realized. selves togethe.r to supply the labor market in the Golden City. By in- Desire for Political Influence creasing the hut or the poll-tax, the governments compel the native to We pass on now to consider the work in the mines for several months desire for political influence that actu- of the year, and thus the insatiable ates the native of South Africa. The demand of the mining directors for watchword of Cecil Rhodes, "Equal native labor is to some extent suprights for every white man south of plied. The arrangement is vastly to the Zambesi," was during the storm the benefit of the governments, whose and stress of the war years altered to exchequers are painfully empty, and the cry, "Equal rights for every civil- of the mine magnates, whose works ized man south of the Zambesi," in require an abundant labor supply. order to secure the native's sympathy for and approval of the British cause. A noticeable feature in connection Expectation reigned strong among with the demand which the native is the natives that the triumph of the preferring for increased political British arms would result in their en- rights is the establishment of the franchisement, or at least would se- "South African Native Association." cure for them certain definite social This body, which has as its chairman a prominent Malay of Cape Town- * Thjs Ilmo«nt pas sinc~ been largely increased. well-educated, a doctor, and a mem-

NATIVE SITUATION IN SOUTH

ber of the Town Council-announces spread to any great extent among the as its object the acquisition of greater black races. politital influence for the colored and native populations of South Africa. Desire for ECl I csiasHcal Independence Hitherto it has not been strongly sup- The native's desire to achieve eccle- ported by the natives, but has drawn siastical independence centers in the Ethiopian Movement, whose chid aim is the establishment of a church of native Christians wHolly emanci- pated from European control. That this demancl is not wholly unreason- able is evident from the fact that all mission work professes to have for its ultimate object the establishment of a self-controlling and self-extending native church. So far as the objective of Ethiopianism and of missions generally is identical, the former would seem to need, not objurgation and repression, but encouragement and guidance into right channels. The defect which has been fatal to Ethio- pianism in South Africa lies in the fact that the sect is not imbued with the true missionary spirit. Its leaders NATAL CH1LDREN WHO SHOULD BE TAUGHT AS have established a propaganda only WELL AS FED in fields already fully occupied, and its adherents chiefly from the Dutch- have sought to build upon another's speaking colored classes and Malays. foundation. Its adherents have been The native is naturally suspicious of drawn from Christian churches of all movements which he does not long standing, and they consist in clearly understand, and which do not many instances of persons who have originate with himself. He also lacks either been placed under discipline by the virtue of combination, and many their own church boards, or who are a promising cause has been wrecked cherishing some grievance against through intertribal jealousies. The their mother-church. Its lax system native will attempt to gain his ends of discipline makes the Ethiopian by diplomacy; he lacks the determina- Church a Cave of Adullam, which tion-supposed to be a characteristic harbors everyone who is in distress, quality of the Anglo-Saxon race- every cine in debt, and everyone who which can agitate for its rights until is discontented.

it secures them. The South African The governments of South Africa Native Association may obtain favor viewed the growth of Ethiopianism in the eyes of "Cape Boys" and Ma- with slispicions eyes. They feared lays; it is doubtful whether it will that the avowed striving after ecc1e-,

siastical independence concealed a Sl1~g he attached himself as field- secret trend in the direction of polit- preacher to the forces of the rebel ical independence, and that the spirit chief Bambata. At the close of the which actuated Ethiopianism would fight in the Nkandhla forest his body sooner or later prove a menace to the was found lying on the battle-field, safety of the South African States. and in his pocket was his Bible, on The governments which had to cope the title-page of which stood his name, with, proportjonately, the largest na- ]}1oses Mbele, leaving nQ doubt as to tive populations were the first to take his identity.

alarm and to introduce repressive There can, however, be little doubt measures. In Natal and in Rhodesia that Ethiopianism is a waning force mission work was prohibited at cen- in South Africa. Ti1is has been ters not under the direct control of shown by facts adducecl by the Rev.

Europeans. By this regulation mis- F. Suter in a paper read to the Gen- sion agencies wert: seriously hampered eral Missionary Conference. From in their work, since no new out-sta- all parts of the country come reports tions could be manned by native stating that the Ethiopian cause is evangelists or teachers, tho some lati- making no headway, and that, tho it tude was generally allowed in the case is a source of trouble and annoy- of stations already worked by natives. ance, Christian churches that are Upon the Natal missions the law weIl-founded and weIl-equipped have pressed heavily during the recent re- nothing to fear from it. So much bellion, and was occasionaIIy carried was to be expected, for it has drawn to iniquitous lengths. At out-stations to its ranks the restless, the discon- where no European missionary was tented and the worthless. Nor does found, churches were in many 111- the Ethiopian Church appear to be stances ruthlessly pulled down, and able to direct its own affairs. In furniture wantonly given to the 1905 the church of the Ethiopians in flames. Cape Town was compelled to pass The Natal rebellion has, however, through the insolvency court, and shown that the suspicions of the gov- there are not wanting indications that ernments with reference to the ten- the financial affairs of the Ethiopian dency of Ethiopianism are not un- Church generally are in a perilous founded. While members of Chris- condition. The native has much to tian churches remained in cases loyal learn before he will be mentally and to the Government, evidence is not morally capable of working out his wanting that Ethiopian churches, or own destiny. Let Ethiopianism purge independent congregations under na- itself of its dross, let it seek to be tive pastors, sided with the rebellious filled with true missionary ardor, let chiefs. Six years ago a native evan- it cease to seduce Christians from gelist of the Dutch Reformed Church their allegiance to other churches and effected a schism, and separated him- break new ground in areas unevan- self with some hundred members geIized as yet, let it establish a whole- from the church to which he belonged. some dis.cipline in its ranks, and train At the commencement of the upri- a ministry that shall be both spiritual-

ly and mentally fit to lead, then it Christian character. This IS a work may yet become a mighty power 111 which calls for the utmost patience. Africa. For if the European nations, who were Christianized sixteen centuries The Duty of the Church ago, have even yet imbibed so little Such in outline are some of the of the Spirit of Christ, what is to be aspirations of the South African na- expected from native converts but tive at the commencement of the AN OPEN AIR GOSPEL SERVICE IN RHODESIA, SOUTH AFRICA twentieth century. It is the duty of barely emerged from savagery, in the Christian Church to encourage whom as yet the Christian conscience him, by wise and helpful counsel, to speaks with a feeble accent, and who seek the realization of these aspira- through the powerful attraction of tions. Christian missionaries in South their environment, are daily in dan- Africa are confronted by a twofold ger of being sucked back into the problem: first, to provide for the men- vortex of barbarism? Immense toil tal and spiritual needs of those na- and patience are therefore necessary tives who are already Christianized; for gathering a native church of deand secondly, to carry the Gospel to voted and faithful Christians, but natives who are still unevangelized. when once such a church has been If the native is to realize his destiny established upon the immovable and fulfil his divinely-appointed task foundation of the Apostles and Prophin the world, the missionary must ets, with Jesus Christ as the Chief make it his chief aim to build up in Cornerstone, a light has been kindled his converts a consistent and strong in darkest African heathendom which

shall not be quenched until the day Meanwhile, the situation is full of dawn and the shadows flee away. promise. Everywhere the native is awakening from his long sleep. Even But after having securely estab- tho it be true that he evinces less of lished his base, the missionary must at a desire for Christianization than for once press forward to the regions be- civilization, nevertheless the opporyond. Even in South Africa, with its tunity and the responsibility are the immense scope, the missionary socie- missionary's. To the missionary the ties have lain too long in their en- native turns for light, for guidance, trenchments, and have failed to give for assistance in his upward struggle. battle to the enemy in the open field. Let us seize the opportunity and The various sections of the Christian gladly accept the responsibility it con- Church jostle each other in the nearer fers. The Christian churches in and more accessible spheres of work, South Africa, too, as well as the Euwhile large tracts of country with ropean and American churches, are their teeming populations are lying coming to realize more perfectly the unworked. For the promotion of llrgency of the work to be done, and interdenominational comity and a gathering strength to attempt it in the better understanding with regard to name of the Master. As is to be exthe overcrowding and overlapping of pected from people who have been fields of labor, the General Mission- in contact with the native from childary Conference of 1906 has appointed hood, and ha,ve too often seen him an unofficial Board of Arbitration, from his worst side only, there is which shall deal with all difficulties among South Africans much indifferthat may be submitted to it by rep- ence and even much hostility to misresentatives of any missionary so- sion work, but all this prejudice is ciety laboring in South Africa. The being overborne and removed by the work of this tribunal will be watched single-mincledness and enthusiasm of with great interest. Upon it will also devoted 01ristians. It is ever our devolve the duty of apportioning prayer that Christian churches everyareas not yet fully occupied, and we where may be inspired with a more may therefore hope that within a few utter loyalty to the command of their Lord and Master, and that Christian years all tracts .of unoccupied terri- workers throughout the world may re- ceive a new enduement of the Spirit. tory south of the Zambesi will be assigned to societies ready to undertake their evangelization.

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH JOHN Before returning to my work in possibility. Many doubt this, and look China I should like to leave a message upon every attempt to Christianize a with the readers of the MISSIONARY people like the Chinese, Hindus or REVIEW OF THE 'vVORLD. Japanese as futile, and upon those who are engaged in the work as so many I am sometimes asked if I believe fanatics or impostors. During a misthe evangelization of India, China sionary career of fifty-two years, I and Japan to be within the bounds of

A MESSAGE FROM DR. GRIFFITH

have seen much of the missionary life. estant convert in the whole of that Its trials, disappointments and dis- vast empire, and when I went, in 1855, couragements are not unknown to me. there were only about 500 church- The field in which I have been work- members. Now there are about 180,- ing is not only the largest, but, taking 000 communicants, representing a it all in all, the most difficult also. And Christian community of about 500,0;)0 yet my convictions with regard to the souls. When Doctor Morrison went divinity of the work, and its final to China, there was not a single native triumph, are stronger to-day than they helper that he could associate with were in 1855, when I first arrived in himself in Christian work. We have China. I never believed more firmly now about 10,000 picked men and than I do to-day that the kingdoms of women who are closely associated with the world shall become the kingdoms us, as pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, of our Lord, and of His Christ. hospital assistants and teachers of schools. The conversion of the Chinese is a stupendous task, and the obstacles in Then think of the rate of increase the way are terribly formidable. Never- of late, as compared with that of the theless a vast amount of work has earlier days. It took thirty-five years been accomplished in China, and great in China to build up a church of6 results have been achieved. The bar- members; it took forty-eight years to riers are being surmounted one by build up a church of SOD members; h one, and our prospects are becoming took fifty-three years to build up a brig-hter and brighter as the years roll church of 1,0:::>0 members; it took on. In the present stage of our work, about eighty years to build up a church I attach no great value to the statistics of 40,000 members. But look at the of our missions in China as an index increase within the first decade of the of their success. The progress can twentieth century. Since the year not be measured by the sale test of 1900 there have been added to our counting heads. There are results church-roll about 50,000 members~ which can not possibly be reckoned by that is, these six or seven years have numbers or reported in figures, and given us more converts than the whole there are benefits springing from mis- of the first eighty years. At the same sionary labor which can not be tab- rate of increase, another fifty years ulated by statistics. Think of China's will give us millions of converts. This great awakening, one of the most won- is what we are looking forward to if! derful events of the age in which we the days to come. live. Its connection with a whole century of missionary labor is obvious Among our converts in China there enough. But how are we going to re- are men and women who have unport it in figures or tabulate it by doubtedly been born again. I doubt statistics? if you have in the United States better Christians than some of the Christians Yet I am glad to be able to say that I have seen in China. the statistics of our missions in China are such as to inspire confidence. There are men in America who When Doctor Morrison went to China, say that they have been to China, and in 1807, there was not a single Prot- that they have found no converts there. I will not trouble you with any re-

marks about them just now. I have converts are genuine, neither do I already stated that there are in China mean to say that all who are genuine about 180,000 church-members, repre- are alI that we could wish them to be.

senting a Christian community of Are all the professing Christians of about 500,000 souls. That is a fact, America genuine? Are all who are at any rate. genuine alI that their pastors could There are others who will allow that wish them to be? But I do mean to there are converts, but maintain say that we have thousands of genu- that they are all false. "There is inely converted men and women in not a genuine Christian among them. China, and that the number of such is They are all rice-Christians." And I increasing every day.

have read a statement to the effect I do not see how any honest-minded that those who say that "the mission- man could say that all the converts in aries are making real converts in China are false, after the splendid China, are subject to a dilusion or proofs of their sincerity which so are gtliIty of a fraud." Well, I have many of them gave in 1900, in connec- been to China, too, and have seen tion with the Boxer movement. In something of the converts, and I am that year thousands upon thousands prepared to make this statement dis- suffered the loss of alI things rather tinctly and emphatically; and the than deny the faith, and thousands question is, who should be regarded faced death in its most cruel forms as an authority on this subject-a mis- rather than deny the Lord that bought sionary,who has labored in China for them. Some of them were beheaded, more than fifty years, and who is pre- some of them were speared, and some pared to offer up his life at any mo- of them were hacked to pieces. In ment for the good of the Chinese peo~ that year the Church in China received pIe, or a mere' globe-trotter, who her baptism of fire and blood, and well knows nothing about the work, who did she stand the test. . As the result cares nothing about the work, and of that fury trial, we have now in whose conclusions touching the work China a purer, a stronger, and a nobler are based upon nothing more substan- Church than we ever had before. We tial than the silly tittle-tattle about have a Church of which we may well missions and missionaries which a- be proud, and of which we are proud.

bounds in every foreign settlement at ViII you have another proof of which he may call? Would that these the reality of missionary work in globe-trotters knew half as much about Chi.1a? Then think for a moment Christ and His great salvation as some how the missionary's cry is becoming of the Chinese Christians know! Being the cry of China these days. Down unconverted themselves, how can they with opium, down with foot-binding, believe in the conversion of the Chi- down with the degradation of woman, nese? Do they believe in the conver- down with ignorance, down with idol- sion of anyone? Do they believe in atry and superstition of every kind!

conversion at all? Do they know any- That has been the missionary's cry for thing about it? many a long year-a voice crying in I do not mean to say. that all our the wilderness. But see how the Chi-

nese themselves are taking up the selves as redeemed men and women, same cry these days and giving effect and, above all, worthy of the Christ to it. who has redeemed us. We want a China Is Being Changed movement that shall turn the eight It is not a matter of experiment hundred and forty black squares on with us now as to whether the Gospel our missionary diagrams, each repre- can or can not influence the Chinese senting a million souls, into white be- mind. It is influencing it, and doing fore the close of the century. Do you precisely the same thing for them that ask me if I believe such a movement it is doing for us. It gives them the possible? Possible 1 Why should it not victory over sin and death. It enables be possible? With God all things are them to say that old things have passed possible, and to him that believeth all away, and all things have become new. things are possible. Nay, I believe It enables them to feel that to be car- more. I believe that it rests with our- nally-minded is death, but to be spirit- selves entirely as to whether. we shall ually-minded is life and peace. have such a movement or not. God I have seen the Gospel work mir- has devolved on the Church the gi- acles in China. I have seen it make gantic task of evangelizing the na- the lying truthful, the dishones( honest, tions, and He is ever waiting to clothe the earthly and sensual heaven-aspiring His people with the necessary power and God-loving. I have seen it strike for its accomplishment. God is able off the fetters that had bound the and He is willing to make us able. Let opium smoker for years, and set the the churches take up the missionary captive free. I have seen it so change work as their own work; let them read the heart of the gambler as to make about it, and think about it, and pray him exclaim in gladsome surprize, about it till the missionary fire de- "Why the very taste for gambling is scends upon them,-let them do this, gone 1" I have seen it take Confucius and a great revival of religion among down from his lofty pedestal, and con- themselves will follow, and a forward vert the proud Confucianist into a movement, such as I have referred to, humble disciple of the lowly Nazarene. will become inevitable. It will come The experiment has been made in with a rush and nothing will be able China, and there, as here, Jesus Christ to stop it. The hearts of God's people is proving Himself to be the Son of will go out in intense longings for God and the Savior of men. the salvation of men, and they will And what do we want now? We never rest till the Christ shall see of want a good forward movement; and travail of His soul and be satisfied.

that not in connection with one society The reSGurces of the Church are only, but in connection with all the boundless. Let the mind of the societies; not in one hemisphere only, Church be brought into a line with the but in both hemispheres; not on behalf mind of God and nothing will be of China only, but on behalf of the found to be impossible.

whole heathen world. We want a I am sometimes called an optimist.

movement that shall be worthy of the I have no objection to being so called.

age in which we live, worthy of onr- I have yet to learn what good pessi-

mism has accomplished in this world address was presented to him and of ours. If the Christians of America appropriate words of congratulation had seen the great things which God and appreciation of his eminent serhas wrought in China during the past vices in China during the last half cenfifty years they would be optimists, tury were spoken by Rev. Henry C. too. I can not think of the great Mabie, D.D., of the Baptist Missionchanges that have taken place in China ary Cnion; Mr. Robert E. Speer of since I landed in Shanghai on the 24th the Presbyterian Board, and Mr. John R. Matt of the Student Volunteer of September, r8ss, and of the prog- Movement. A letter was also read from Bishop Roots of China. In reress of the work during this period, ply Dr. John spoke for nearly an hour, without asking with wonder and showing no signs of physical weakgratitude, What hath God wrought! ness, notwithstanding his protracted I do not feel discouraged, I can not illness and his seventy-six years of feel discouraged. I am returning to age. He gave a brief sketch of his China much stronger in faith than life-work in China, dwelling especially when I first went. My motto is still: upon the wonderful progress which' "Expect great things from God; at- has been made in recent years and the tempt great things for God." But my wide field of opportunity at the present expectations are much greater to-day time. He said, "I would like to live than they were fifty years ago. I have fifty years if it were only the will of never found it so easy to believe in the Heavenly Father, to see the won- Christ's healing, uplifting, redeeming derful changes that are sure to take power. place in China during the next half century." He spoke with great feeling May I ask for an interest in the of the volume of prayer which Ind prayers of God's people in this land. been going up from Christian lands in Do not forget your missionaries at the his behalf, especially from Christians throne. We must never forget that of ;Vales, which he calls "the most the great doer is God, and that with- beautiful land in the world," and he out His blessing our work must be a added that all of Wales had been praydead failure. "Not by might, nor by ing for him during the entire period power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord of his labors in China. of hosts." The missionaries in China have never needed the prayers of All who were present to share in this God's people in the home-lands more interesting and historic reception went than now. "Brethren, pray for us." away with the feeling that we had been greatly blessed by the privilege of look- Farewell Reception to Dr. John ing in the face of one of the greatest living missionaries and the foremost On the afternoon of November 6th, missionary in China, and listening to representatives of nine of the foreign his eloquent words so full of simple missionary societies with headquarters faith and hope in the power of Christ in Boston and New York, visi.ted this to draw all men in that vast Empire veteran missionary at the home of his to Himself. son in Yonkers, where he has been spending a year to regain his health. At this time a beautifully engrossed A MILLION A YEAR BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPsoN, D.D., NEW YORK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Not a million dollars a year, tho Why Do They Come?

that would be interesting and, in these Why are so many foreigners coming days, is attained so frequently as to to us, and especially from the countries raise a great many problems and pro- above noted?

ject some important questions. But a There is a push and a pull, but by million people a year is far more in- far the greater force is the pull. When teresting, far more suggestive, and there is pressure in any part of the Old raises more interesting and perhaps World,-famine, political unrest, or more serious problems. revolution,-that sends people toward Our country is somewhat used to these quiet and prosperous shores; but dealing with people. From the first on the whole that which more than founding till now there has been a anything else has determined the flood- steady flow, but the flood of people tide of immigration is the economic coming in during the last decade is conclition of our own country.

something new, and raises in the minds In hard times the tide sinks; in pros- of all thinking people the question, perous times it rises. Our present "What will be the effect upon our na- great prosperity has rolled it up to tionallife of such a tremendous influx practically a million a year, this year of foreign elements?" probably considerably more than a mil- Hitherto they have come in a meas- lion.

ure that could be easily assimilated, Whither are they going when they but whether the digestive powers of have passed through the gate of Ellis the country are great enough to take Island? This question is now engaging a million a year is now before the ollr statesmen and our students of country. social economics.

They come from everywhither. The A large percentage of them gather Orientals would come if they had a in Ollr great cities and remain there, chance. The Occidentals are coming struggling for a living in the already from all the countries of Europe and overcrowded conditions of city life.

from some of the countries of Asia. J'vlany go to the mining regions of, Perhaps the most suggstive fact con- Pennsylvania, Vest Virginia, and cerning our immigrants relates to the farther west. A small proportion of fact that nearly three-fourths of them them, alas, by far too small a pro- during the last year or two have come portion! go to till the Western lands.

from Austria-Hungary, Italy, and The question of distribution is a Russia. question at which the government is The rapid rise of the immigration now taking a hand. A million a year from those three countries is pheno- could be easily assimilated if properly menal. Thus in 1850 the immigration distributed. Texas, for example, from Italy was very small; last year could absorb a large part of them, but it reached the enormous figure of 230,- Texas received a year ago only a little 622. The immigration from Hungary more than two thousand. Nebraska began in 186I, and was very little for has room for many thousands, but Ne- the next nine years, but last year it braska received a year ago only four reached the grand total of 206,000.. thousand. Montana has boundless The immigration from Russia, which space and opportunities for work; it was practically nothing in the middle received two thousand. Oregon re- of the nineteenth century, last year ceived less than two thousand, and amounted to I 36,093. Washington less than seven thousand.

• From the Christlan Enaeavor Worlel. The Commissioner-General of Im- icans. Most of them are very anxious migration has devised a plan to estab- to learn the laws, customs, and institu- lish a division of information whose tions of our country; and, if their purpose shall be to place the immigrant moral and religious training shall keep coming to this country in a place pa~e ~vith their training in the primary where he is needed. The government pnncIples and responsibilities of our is now gathering information regard- national life, instead of being a peril ing the resources and products of to us they will become a blessing. For every State and Territory, preparatory we must not forget that it is immigra- to publishing it in different languages tion that has made us, that our country so that it may be placed in the hands has become strong by the union of the of the aliens as soon as they land, and diverse elements of European nation- may help them to choose a place for alities.

their homes. No one can watch them with an ilil- State .. Promoters" telligent and sympathetic interest as they pour through the gates at Ellis The plan further provides that the Island without knowing that they have States will be permitted to send to the in them, for the most part, the making immigrant stations agents who shall of good citizens. With the restric- be given access to all newly admitted tions now put upon immigration, it will aliens. These official promoters will be our fault if they fail to become such.

point out the special inducements for Indeed, by a law recently passed they settlement offered by the respective will not become citizens at all until States. they have gone through a course of Having received them and having training to fit them for that preroga- located them as intelligently as may be, tive.

what can we do for this million a year We have been too free in extending that they may become intelligent and franchises to unlettered foreigners. We useful American citizens? have placed the unlettered man who The legislatures of Pennsylvania has just entered our gates on an equal- and New Jersey have recently passed ity at the ballot-box with the most in- bills authorizing State support to eve- telligent man in the country. Un- ning schools for the study of English doubtedly this was one of the reasons in non-English-speaking labor camps why such an outcry has been raised and communities. These schools are against immigration and there has to be opened on request of twenty been so strong a demand for increased adults who wish to avail themselves restriction.

of their privileges. According to the Last fall a federal naturalization law petitions now coming in to the author- was enacted, by the terms of which ities of Pennsylvania no less than two naturalization hereafter will require hundred schools will be called for in five years of unbroken residence in the that State alone. The example of United States, the application for these States is likely to be followed by citizenship to be made in -English by others, as New York, Ohio, Connecti- the alien personally present and ad- cut, and Illinois. dressing the court in English verbally, The difficulty, of course, as in all and signing the application in presence work among foreigners, will be to se- of the court.

cure properly qualified teachers to As a matter of fact, the best place teach the people of these various lan- to apply restrictive measures will be guages and nationalities. Yct the at the points of embarkation on the difficulty must be overcome. Nothing otlier side of the water. Governments is more" important than that these peo- like Italy, loath to lose their citizens ple should be taught the rudiments of as rapidly as they are now losing them, our civic life. will be glad to co-operate with any They can be trained to be Amer- well-concerted efforts of our govern~

A MILLTON A YEAR

ment to prevent the embarkation of a chance to hear the Gospel in the undesirable people. This will be better tongue in which he was born. than to turn them back after they have For this purpose it is necessary to crossed the ocean. secure preachers who are capable of What to Do With Them this work. This presents one of the difficult parts of the situation. Our But now, once within our gates, theological seminaries should take a what shall we do with them? hand in this work, and train up young They are quick to respond to loving men of large sympathies and large hearts and linguistic acquirements sympathy. They are very much like necessary for reaching these people. ourselves. Vhat moves us will move them; what interests us will interest Lay workers should also be trained for this service. Among the foreignthem. speaking peoples thus might be found Nothing is more suggestive and young men who, with no purpose of hopeful than the atmosphere of kind- becoming ministers and no intellectual ness and consideration which now per- training sufficient to fit them for it, vades the administration at Ellis Island. The strangers are well taken would give part of their time to act care of there. It becomes the Chris- as Bible-r~aders who would influence tian duty of our country to take care toward the Christian faith the men and of them when they have left that is- the boys from our shops and mines.

land and become an integral part of And then Christian literature in the our country. tongues of the foreign-speaking peo- ples should be everywhere developed, As in all populations, but pre-emi- and colporteurs be employed to disnently in the foreign populations, the tribute it. most hopeful field is in the children.

It is difficult to make thorough Amer- .. Undigested Securities" icans or thorough American Chris- tians of the adult population coming These phases are some of the ways hither. The children can be easily in which the State and the Church reached. As a friend of the public may work together for the solution of school system, however, and as one the problem. A great financier has having faith in its capacity to develop made us familiar with the phrase "un- Americanism, I would say that Erst of digested securities." These foreigners all adequate provision should be made are our "undigested securities." On in the public school system for all our ability to digest them depend the chidren of foreigners. health and normal action of a large In addition to these, mission schools part of the body politic.

conducted by the mission boards of the :Hany of the denominations are do- various denominations would be of im- ing something toward establishing mense advantage and would be the missions among them, by which the most direct means of influencing for- young shall be gathered into schools eign communities. and Sunday-schools, and the people The principal work, however, of the shall be brought to a knowledge of t:hurch is through evangelistic agen- Christian truth and morality through -.:ies. Here is the chance to do foreign- the messengers who can speak to them mission work on American soil, and in their own tongue.

it must therefore be conducted in prac- But how inadequate thus far is the tically the foreign-mission way. The provision which the churches are ma- foreigners' own language must for the king in this regard! They have not present, at least, be employed as the realized the gravity nor the hopeful- vehicle for conveying Bible truth. To ness of the situation. The work of this end wherever they are segregat~d Christian bodies has hitherto been mission stations should be established sporadic rather than systematic and in sufficient numbers to give everyone persistent. There has been no serious

endeavor to deal with it as a problem foreign elements into the body politic. and try to compass it. All the churches There is no need of becoming pessihave work among foreigners, but it has been determined by the local con- mistic about immigration. Let us keep ditions and needs which have appealed our doors open. Along that road has to Christian people here and there. come our greatness. Let us have a That, however, is very different from dignified confidence in the power of an intelligent view of the whole situa- our institutions and our Christianity tion and a campaign intended and to continue the process which has adapted to solve the whole problem. made the strength of the republic. If we are true to our principles, we shall We have reached a point in the im- be equal to any strain that mzcy be put migration question where it must be upon them. What we need is not solved broadly, philosophically, and more bars to keep foreigners out, but by the combination of all forces-civic, more laborers to work with them and social, moral, and religious-to bring teach them how to gather the harvest about the healthy assimulation of all of American and Christian liberty.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM * BY J. 1. LANDSMAN.

Russia is passing through a great thick shell of perversions and super- crisis, and it is, perhaps, too early yet stitions; and without exercising dis- to foretell the final issues that this crimination they have thrown over- crisis will bring about. There is re- board the kernel as well as the shell. volution in Russia, and there is also This heart-estrangement has but re- revolution in Russian Jewry. Old cently become apparent. During the foundations and institutions, ancient old regime they still felt constrained beliefs and practises are being swept to show some kind of veneration for away by the revolutionary tide that the existing religious usages; and so has flooded almost every part of the the revolution came upon them with Russian empire, and has also affected the intoxicating joy of the longed-for the six millions of.Jews living in Rus- liberty gained at last, and with a tensia. The Jewish religion has been dency to throw off all bonds of exfor a long time losing its hold upon ternal authority-be they political or the younger generation-especially religious. They have openly turned upon those who have had an opportun- their back on religion, and thus reity to come into contact with modern vealed that their hearts were prepared culture and civilization. These young long ago for this conflict. people could not understand the mean- . But not religion only, other Jewish ing of the thousand-and-one religious interests, too, have greatly suffered. observances and petty restrictions put Who has not witnessed with astonishon them by the Jewish religion, ham- ment and great expectations the napering them 'in every step they were tional movements among the Jews in ready to take in life, and separating Russia, the renaissance of the Hebrew them by an iron wall from the people language and its literature, the growin the midst of which they had to live. ing interest in the national worthies, The aversion they felt to the mean- and the introduction of necessary reingless ceremonies and silly legends forms-especially the reform of the of the Rabbis, they afterwards trans- antiquated educational methods? But ferred to religion itself-to that kernel where are they now-the large pubof Divine truth which still is to be lishing societies which vied with each found in Judaism, tho hidden under a other in pouring out large numbers o£ 'From TheScatter~a Nation (Ipndon.)

PRESENT CRISIS IN JUDAISM

books, representing almost every de- as long as the memory of these awful partment in literature? Where are the outrages upon humanity are still fresh many daily papers in Hebrew which with them, we can not expect them to sprang up so rapidly, one after the be very accessible to Christian preach- other? vVhere the magazines and the ing of the Gospel. We must learn weeklies? They have all disappeared afresh the great lesson that by our own –all swept away by the magic stroke power we can accomplish nothing. We of the revolution. No papers, no ma- are brought into the valley of humilia- gazines, no books; the publishers have tion, where we have to be humbled become bankrupt, and the authors are and made conscientious of our entire going a-begging. The whole movec dependence upon God.

ment seems to have beeen artificial, Our difficulties in the work are for it had no roots in the soul of the many and great, and we shall not over- nation; therefore, when the day came, come them except the Lord be with when people could not afford the lux- us. It is by the power of the blood ury of a Hebrew paper or book, the of the Lamb–the blood of Christ, that so-called Hebrew literature ceased to speaketh better things than the blood exist. And Zionism itself-that of Abel-that we shall be able to over- mighty movement which has made so come Israel's unbelief, and her enmity much noise about itself and attracted toward Christ, for His blood is the the world's interest-that movement is, only power that can break the most for the present, almost dead in its own heardened heart and heal the most homeland, Russia; and if being dead, deadly wound. But it will also de- or in a state of dying among the Jews pend not a little upon the word of our in Russia, then it has very little hope testimony, whether it shall be a testi- for longevity elsewhere. This is the mony in the demonstration of power present Jewish crisis. and of the Holy Spirit-a testimony The influx from Russia to London which is the immediate fruit of our is considerable and estrangement from daily communion with the Lord, and religion is growing here, too, more the evergrowing experience of His appalling day by day. We have no- saving and keeping grace.

ticed a falling off in the attendance at But our victory will also to a large our Mission house, and are sometimes degree depend upon 'the spirit of self- inclined to blame ourselves, but we sacrifice manifested in our work and in must not keep out of sight the real our life. The Jew is a keen critic. He cause which is the alienation of the will never believe in words except the masses of our Jewish people from re- words are accompanied by correspond- ligion. Religious questions cease to ing actions. Who is sufficient for such interest them more and more. It is a great work and heavy task? But not so much their animosity toward our sufficiency is of the Lord. He Christ as their indifference to religion alone is able to give us the needful that keeps them from visiting the Mis- sufficiency for the work He has sion. The burning question of the day called us to, and the victory we con- is for them, "Vhat shall I eat, and stantly pray and long for. 'vVe are how shall I amuse myself ?" If they therefore in great need of a chain of have no interest to visit the Syna- prayer around us, of fervent and con- gog, then we must not be surprised tinual prayer, for our poor scattered at their reluctance to visit the Jewish people, for the great and difficult Mission. work, and for the workers, that they Apart from this, we must bear in may be led on by our great Captain mind that at no time has the Jewish to victory, The Lord has in His great mind been so embittered against the love given us friends who carry the so-called Christian nations as is the cause of Israel on their hearts, and we case at present. The Russian massac- hope that their number will constantly res have created this sentiment, and increase,

EDITORIALS

CHRIST FOR THE WORLD out of all ~nroemgineanluiCnher, isetaiacnhs 50 000- only 'in This will largely take care of itself, 000 thirty when once He is what He should be to the individual, the family, and the years, leadmg one soul a year to salva- Church. Let Him be the true practical center to the inner circles, and they all tion, the aggregate result would be concentric, and He will become central to that larger circumference of the equal to the entire population now on human family. earth! Certain great facts need perpetual emphasis: 7. All the subtlety and strategy of 1. The Lord Jesus Christ, as Head the devil will therefore be used to deof the Church as a Body, accepts dependence upon the members of that feat missions or at least rob the work body, for cooperation. of all true inspiration. And, in our 2. The Church prospers most in proportion to activity in missions. Dif- day, his assault is from all quarters: fusion, not concentration, is the divine law of church life. Concentration ~keptical p~ilosophy undermining faith brings Babel; diffusion, the new Jerusalem. III EvangelIcal truth; practical selfish- 3. Poyerty, literally and spiritually, ness, absorbing even disciples in peris the result of selfish withholding; abundance and increase in every sense sonal ease and aggrandizement; extracomes of prayerful scattering. Provo vagant outlay for the sake of indulgxi: 24. 4. Missionary activity is the only ence and display, perverting money escape from dishonesty and robbery, to the world's ends; denominational both toward God and men. Stewardship implies an obligation. He that jealousy and rivalry, wasting resources gives not, steals. We ought to bear the infirmities of th~ weak. (Compare in sectarian warfare that are needed Ephes. iv: 28, Acts xx: 35, Rom. in a common campaign against the xv: I). foe; religious liberalism, widening the 5. The self sacrificing missionary is the very flower of family and church- ~a~es of salvation and making all relife-its highest product and proof, somewhat as unselfish love is the last ligIOns part of a scheme of evolution toward a final product; and, worse than all, a growing passionlessness in the Church-a practical indifference to spiritual things.

8. A consequent limitation of Divine Power. Power in the material realm is the mere result of energy: in the moral realm, it demands cooperation.

Hence the power of God depends for results on man's openness to its inflow and outflow. He may block its channel or hinder its fulness and force. He may be a dead sea or a living spring, a stagnant ~ool or a flowing stream.

and highest revelation of God. (I THE AIM OF THE MASTER John iv.) God's glory is impartation. It has been eloquently said that the As Life He creates; as Light He il- Lord Jesus came to earth "not to found lumes ; as Love He redeems. a new religion, but to establish a new 6. The problem of a world's evange- relationship." There have been found- lization can be solved only by individ- ers of religion, more than once, like ual activitv. Our Lord seems to hint Mohammed and Buddha and Joseph this in Matth. xiii. If the "seed" in the Smith, and there are likely to be more.

first parable is the Word of God, it is But Christ alone has introduced man in the second, the children of the king- into a new relationship with God. And dom. And a thirty, sixty, an hundred- it is the supreme attraction of all mis- fold increase, suggests that if every sions at home and abroad that a true believer during lifetime should but be preaching of the Gospel does lift men the means of leading thirty souls to into a higher level and establish this Christ, the whole population of the new harmony between God and man, globe would be speedily overtaken. If, The portrait of Dante, painted upon the walls of the Bargello, at Florence, CHRISTMAS DAY IN MANY LANDS for many years was supposed to have SUNSHINE AND SHADOWS, IN THE LIVES OF utterly perished. But an artist, de- MISSIONARIES termined to find it again, went into the ARTICLES WRITTEN ESPECIALLY FOR "PROGRESS" BY MISSIONARIES IN BRAZIL, palace where tradition said it had been CHINA, AND JAPAN, TELLING How HATS painted. The room was then a store- WERE USED INSTEAD OF STOCKINGS, house for lumber and straw, the walls OF ENTERTAINMENTS FOR NATIVE covered with dirty whitewash. The CHILDREN, AND WHERE THE DAY PASSED WITHOUT heaps of rubbish removed, he cleansed ANY CHRISTMAS FES- the whitewash from the wall, and out- TIVITIES, lines and colors began to reappear, un- For instance, a delightful letter told til at last the face of the poet again was how in Para, Brazil, having no fire- revealed. Christ came to restore the places, they used hats instead of defaced, but not effaced, image of God stockings. Other messages from inman. China and]apan told how stockings were hung on clothes-lines; how a A SUGGESTION AS TO CHRISTMAS busy physician spent the day, and how a sweet old lady passed her c.,Mr. Allan Nicholson, at Union, S. thirtieth Christmas in China without made a unique experiment. He any other reminder of Christmas is the editor of a country weekly, than the recollection of the visit of and tried what a secular paper could the Wise Men as she went about do to arouse interest in missionaries telling the "old, old story."

and their work. About a half col- Some 7,000 or more persons, who umn was devoted, for one or two rarely if ever see a missionary mag- issues, to the sacrifices, trials, dis- azine, and others who would not comforts, and discourageme~ ts en- read, or feel interested in them, both dured by those who leave country read and enjoyed these letters, and and kin on God's errand. thus came into more intimate con- The editorials (in November is- tact with mission workers, and be- sues) closed with appeals to those came more interested in such labors. who admire heroism to send these And the remote result-who can men and women at least a few lines say what that will be?

of good cheer to reach them before Many another country editor Christmas, with the assurance of might follow a like plan, if made to prayerful interest, making conspicu- see that it will both brighten the ous the names and addresses of all lives of those who have sacrificed workers sent out by the Southern much, and prove an interesting, denominations represented in the unique, and helpful feature in his territory covered by the paper-the paper.

list alone making a profound impres- EXPENSIVE INDULGENCES sion as to the number of persons from the South, laboring in mission The late Dr. Arthur Mitchell used fields. to say to business men: "Some of you The editor set the example of drive a missionary down town every writing personal. letters to Presbyte- morning with your carriage and rian missionaries. Then it occurred team." More than once this quaint to him to ask those to whom he way of putting it led the owner of an wrote for contributions to a sym- expensive turnout to set up a mis- posium on "How I spent Christ- sionary also. It might be well for rnas." Christian disciples who find them- Many responses came, and all the selves able to own automobiles, and letters were published under a run them and keep them in repair, double-column heading, occupying and hire chauffeurs, to ask how many more than six columns: missionaries they could keep every

year with what this machine costs. It become almost Christianized, is still is certainly fair at least to allow the Master's claims to compete with those rankly heathen, except for a small per- centa~e of the. population which only of our convenience and self-indulgence. the mmd of faith can invest with con- quering pow~r. !he overwhelming THE MISSION CALL TO MEN and, at first Sight, Immovable and im- pregnable heathenism of mission lands The Church has long been accused is a challenge to the churches. of "playing at missions," and this great This big task calls for large mea- sures. The brains which have created work has been too often looked upon the vast commercial enterprises of the as the business of women and children. The laymen's movement is at twentieth century must attack this work with equal adequateness. This last taking hold as it should for pre- undertaking is too great to be maineminently missionary work calls for men-men as workers, men as advis- tained ?n a basis of pretty, pathetic, or herOIc stories, adapted to arouse the ers, men as supporters. This great interest and sympathy of women and trust calls for the best powers of the children. Unless it be established on ripest masculine judgment. Mr. Wil- a firm basis of principle and purpose, liam T. Ellis, the journalist who made by men who have the vision and coura recent tour of the missionary world, age and resourcefulness to plan tredeclares that he is more 'than ever a mendo.us!y and persist unfalteringly, believer in foreign missions, altho his the mIssIOnary work that the condiunderstanding of the enterprise has tions imperatively demand can not be successfully accomplished. One is radically altered. Without depreciat- made indignant, and almost disgusted, ing the work contributed by women, to behold the two-penny character of he avers that "this is no work for the a work that is designed to transform exclusive interest of women and chil- nations. More than once while on the dren" ; the time has come for "men to mission-field I was tempted to write come to their own." Mr. Ellis says in to the laymen of America: "Either the Chicago Interior: do the job or chuck it; don't play at it."

Here is a field for the exercise of the It is astonishing how men who prolargest abilities possest by the ablest fess to be followers of Christ can men of Christendom; and the nature ignore His great commission to tqe of the situation at present is that if the Church. It is time that men either men of the churches do not enter into renounced their allegiance' to God or their proper inheritance, the biggest enlisted themselves and their money task to which they could lay their in carrying out His orders.

hands will languish, and they themselves will miss the opportunity of ages. HATRED OF THE JEWS Up to the present, foreign mission Benjamin Disraeli (Lord Beacons- work has been a mere reconnaissance field) who had witnessed the exclusion in force, and not a war. One of the of Jews from the House of Commons hurtful delusions of the home churches and had found his own Israelite des- concerning foreign missions is that the cent an almost insuperable bar to ad- whole heathen world is on the verge vancement, vigorously exposes the of conversion to Christianity. The un- disabilities to which the Hebrew race welcome fact is that heathendom, as had been so long subjected in Chris- a whole, has scarcely been budged by tian Europe. He reminds us that the missions. Great as have been the mis- Saxons, Slav and Celt have adopted sionary triumphs in spots, the whole most of the laws and many of the cus- mass has hardly been touched by the toms of the Jews, together with all Christian teachings. Even enlightened their literature and religion, indebted, Japan, which many believe to have therefore, to the Israelites for much that regulates, charms and solaces ex- by an inferior." He adds that all tenistence. The toiling multitude rest dencies of the Jewish race are conserevery seventh day by virtue of a J ew- vative. Their bias is toward religion, ish law; they are perpetually taught by property and natural aristocracy. It the records of Jewish history; singing is for the interest of the stat~smen the odes and elegies of Jewish poets. that this bias should be encouraged, Yet, when Disraeli wrote, the Saxon, and their energies and creative powers the Slav and the Celt were accustomed enlisted in the cause of the existing to treat that race as the vilest of gene- social order.

rations; and to inflict upon them every term of obloquy and every form of THE JAPANESE IN KOREA persecution. But for the Jews of Pa- lestine the good tidings of our Lord According to a Japanese writer- would have been unknown forever to Adachi Kinnosuke-his fellow coun- the northern and western races. The trymen ;ere "carrying things with a first preachers and historians of the high hand in Korea." He compares Gospel were Jews. No human being their aggressive and despotic policy has ever written under the inspiration there with the way of the Americans of the Holy Spirit except a Jew. It in dealing with the Indians, and of was a Jew of Tarsus, who founded the Britain with the Hindus, and of Rus- seven churches of Asia. Disraeli con- sia with the Tartars and Chinese, etc.

cludes that the dispersion of the Jewish Nippon has, he thinks, joined the ranks race, preceding as it did for ages the of the "civilized" powers, and has lis- advent of our Lord, could not be for tened to the "logic of necessity," and is conduct which occurred subsequent to reaching out for more territory to keep his nativity. up her "civilization" and prestige. He say~: "The creative genius of Moreover, he thinks that no less a Israel, on the contrary, never shone so game is in pursuit than a triple alli- bright; and when the Russian, the ance between the United States, Great Frenchman and Anglo-Saxon, yield Britain and Japan-constituting a tri- themselves to the full spell of a Mozart bunal strong enough to dictate terms or a Mendelssohn, it seems difficult to to the Far Orient, and (Iefy even Ger- comprehend how these races can per- man Kaiser and Russian Czar. If to secute a Jew." He also refers to the bag this larger game, it i" necessary to futility of persecution in the case of the let Korea go, like a cat out of the bag, Jew. "Egyptian Pharaohs, Assyrian it will be done. At the same time, the kings, Roman emperors; Scandina- Japanese hope to keep what they have vian crusaders, Gothic princes and holy and get more; for the Korean ques- inquisitors have alike devoted their tion has roots reaching back seventeen energies to the fulfillment of this centuries, to the invasion and conquest common purpose. Expatriation, exile, of the Hermit Kingdom by the Em- captivity, confiscation, torture on the press Jingo, in 20r A.D. Controversies most ingenious and massacre on the have been going on, with a series of most extensive scale, and a curious defeats, until the Chinese war of thir- system of degrading customs and de- teen years ago reestablished !T'l.pan- basing laws which would have broken ese prestige. Five attempts have been the heart of any other people have been made, in the three years from 1868 to tried in vain! The Jews, after all this r871, to open friendly Il(,~otiations havoc, are probably more numerous with Korea; but in vain: in t<1e last in- than during the reign of Solomon the stance the Koreans contemptuously Wise, are found in all lands, and pros- burned the historic hall in Seoul, where pering in most. All which proves that the embassies had been received: and it is in vain for man to attempt to only by force was the resident consu- baffle the inexorable law of nature, late established at Fusan in 1872.

which has decreed that a superior race We have not space to follow the his- shall never be destroyed or absorbed toric thread further, but to show that Japan's work in Korea is not wholly to tarian and other liberals, and as such be regretted, or without good results. held meetings in London, Amsterdam Mr. Kinnosuke adds the testimony of and Geneva. Now the name Unitwo occidentals. Dr. J. Hunter Wells, tarian is dropt, but the directors rea Christian missionary £n Korea, main substantially as before. But now speaking of the present condition of on its vice-presidential staff appear such men as Rev. Drs. Lvman Abbott the country, says: A. H. Bradford, C. E. Jefferson, Phili~ S. Moxon, T. T. Munger, Josiah There are those who, from a political Strong; Presidents Faunce, Harris, standpoint, see fit to criticise Japan some- Hyde, Seelye, Slocum, Taylor and what on her work in Korea, but I do not Thwing; and Doctor Gordon of Boston see how anyone interested in the progress is on the executive committee. The of the Gospel or the extension of Christ's movement is designed to "open com- • kingdom can do anything but thank Japan munication with those in all lands for helping along the good work. . . . As who are striving to unite pure religion to the improvements in roads, water-works, and perfect liberty, and to increase education, hospitals, police, reform in the fellowship and cooperation among palace and locally, in financial reforms, them." The I3ritish and foreign memcodification of laws, mining, emigration and bers of the Congress include many encouragement of industries, the official re- distinguished representatives of uniports show that great good is being done versities and churches of various for the country and her people. names-Unitarian, Dutch Reformed, Baptist and others. Departmental Dr. W. B. Scranton stated his im- meetings, supplementing the general sessions, deal with a large and choice pression of Japan's work in Korea as list of subjects. Confederation is one of the watchwords of our day, and follows: if union can be secured without undue concession of fundamental truth it is I t only needs a short trip to Fusan or to to be devoutly desired. Pyeng-yang to see for one's self what would be evident to anybody but a blind DR. JOHN'S FAREWELL man-increased trade; the busy little towns starting up; the school-boy with his school In this number we print Dr. Griffith cap and bag of books; forest culture, so John's farewell message to America. necessary in this land of clean-shaven hills; After two years rest he is able to reexperimental farms. This last sight, good turn to China to spend the remainder for the eyes of conscientious observers, is of his life in building up the Church enough to gladden any but a chronic of Christ there. One plan very much grumbler, and stop the cavilling of some on Dr. John's heart is that for a bookwho ask, and never look to see, what is shop at Hankow where books and being done for Korea by her neighbors. tracts may be sold and scattered Exact and practical teaching is what Korea throughout all central ancl western needs most, and it is just what she is get- China. Hankow is a l110st important ting from Japan. . . . Seoul was a city center and it is difficult to overestimate of officials, and office-seekers, and hangers- the va5t influence of such a shop; wellon. To-day it is a city of students, business stocked and efficiently conducted. bustle, and enterprise. What Korea could Fifty years of service in China has not do before, on her own initiative, and convinced Dr. John of the need. He would not do on the advice of her friends, returns to complete the gift of his life is now being done for her, before h~r very to China and asks American friends to eyes, in her own land, and by a neighbor. They refused to lead. They now have the help furnish the needed funds. * privilege of following. * Contributions will be received for this purpose ARE WE TENDING TOWARD LAXITY? by the R=VIEW or may be sent to the secret~ry of It is barely possible we are drifting the Central China Tract Society~ Hankow, Ch1na. toward laxity in seeking to cultivate liberality, and in some cases the line which separates them is but a narrow one. In the Fourth International Congress of Religious Liberals, at Boston, in September, a distinct broadening of the membership was clearly perceptible. This congress was forned seven years ago, known then as the International Council of Uni- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA How Some Missionaries are Supported A Chair of Missions at Cambridge Says the Missionary Herald: A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000 for About two years ago the alumni of work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of Inthe Episcopal Theological School at dia, having been deeply stirred by his Cambridge asked the faculty and trus- address at the annual meeting. The tees to suggest something that the money has been set aside for a pleasure Alumni Association might do to in- trip, but was given up under the concrease the efficiency and usefulness of viction that it could better be used in the school. Among other things, the the Lord's work in India. One of our establishment of a chair on the history corporate members agrees to assume of religion and missions was suggested. the entire support of two missionaries, The proposition commended itself to including not only salary but expense the association and through a com- of outfit and journey to the field. It mittee it immediately set to work to is a very unusual offer; but perhaps secure the necessary money for endow- the most delightful thing about it is ment. About $IO,oOO have been prom~ that the missionaries will be his own ised. In addition the salary of a pro- children, a daughter to go out under fessor has been guaranteed for three the Woman's Board, and a son under years. The trustees have elected the the American Board. In all, six per- Rev. Philip M. Rhinelander, Profes- sons have recently offered to support sor of Pastoral Theology in Berkeley one or more missionaries. Divinity-school. Mr. Rhinelander has accepted and began his work in Sep- " Every Member Churches"

tember. The Missionary Intelligencer, the The Virginia Theological Seminary organ of the Foreign Christian Mis- sionary Society (Disciples), prints a has had a chair of missions for several communication from a correspondent years past, worthily "filled by the Rev. who reports every member of his R. K. Massie, sometime one of the church contributing for missions, and Church's missionaries in China. Cam- suggests the formation of a class of bridge and Alexandria will thus be the "every member churches." A great only theological schools in the Church name and a greater suggestion. How having distinct missionary depart- many Baptist churches are included in this class? There ought to be no other ments, tho some instruction conc.ern.ing class. Ours should be an "every mem- ber" and "every church" denominamissions is given in most semmanes. tion. This is our ideal, and every pas- -Spirit of Missions. tor should keep it before his church continually. A .. Protracted Meeting" for Missions China Centennial Fund A meeting in the interest of foreign missions was held in the First Presby- The China Centennial Commission terian Church of Staunton, Va., Sep- of the Board of Foreign Missions autember 29 to October 6, with Secre- thorized by the Methodist General tary S. H. Chester in charge and Missionary Committee to appeal to several missionaries among the speak- the Church during this Centennial ers. Every address was strong and year for a thank-offering of $300,000, deeply interesting. Dr. Chester sp,?ke is able to report very substantial progon the conditions of success in foreIgn ress. Toward the $300,000 sought mission work, and on the redemption by the Commission there is in hand of China, Japan and Korea. Dr. Hen- in cash and good pledges approximatederlite's subjects were, "Why I am ly $180,000. During this year the going back to Brazil," "Why I am not Woman's Foreign Missionary Society going back to Brazil," and "The Eff.e~~ also is seeking a special thank-offering on you if I do not go back to BrazIl. At the last meeting on Sunday, Dr. Chester gave an account of the "Lay- men's Movement." gift of $roo,ooo for work in China, brief and pointed. There were ten and of this amount there is in sight in Congressmen present. One evening cash and good pledges $75,000. The was devoted to Christian work among extraordinary needs and opportunities the Indians and several denominations in China at present ought in them- were heard through their representaselves to be a sufficient stimulus to tives. Commissioner Leupp introgiving to complete these two notable duced several workers among the Infunds. However, a friend has made dians who gave graphic and instructive a written guarantee that if the $300,- views of what is being done by the 000 called for by the Commission, and Government to make the Indians selfthe $100,000 called for by the supporting and self-respecting. In- Voman's Foreign Missionary Society dians, Porto Ricans, and a Filipino are forthcoming, he will add $100,000 were heard in behalf of their own more, making a total of $500,000 in people.

all as Methodism's Centennial gift for La7men's Conference at West Point the progress of Christianity in Chi- na. The Woman's Foreign Missionary An all-day missionary conference Society may be trusted through zeal was held on Saturday, October 19th, and good works to complete its fund; when a party of laymen who are $120,000 additional is needed by the friends of missions were invited by Mr. China Centennial Commission to make E. E. Olcott to go to West Point and good its $300,000. conduct a missionary meeting in the The Indu..n Not Dying Out Post chapel. Two afternoon sessions were also held in the convention hall The idea is prevalent that the red on the steamer Hendrick Hudson, man is doomed to disappear from the during the return trip. Mr. Olcott, earth at no distant day. But the census President of the Albany Day Line, was tables give no such indication. The the moving spirit of the occasion, and first official count was taken about Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, presided at seventy years ago, and gave the num- two of the sessions.

ber as 253,461. In 1880 the figures There were about fifty people in the had risen to 256,127, in 1900 to 272,- party which included several members 073, and now, by actual count, the re- of Foreign Mission Boards, some re- servations are found to contain 284,- turned missionaries, and a number of 000. laymen.

Friends of Dependent People The first session of the conference began at 12 :45 in the chapel at West The Mohonk Conference this year Point. Dr. Zwemer presided and was one of the best of the series. there were six .brief addresses. Mr.

Now that the Indian problem has Morney Williams, a well-known law- been so largely simplified through the yer and the vice-chairman of the Lay- influence of the Mohonk Conferences, men's Missionary Movement, told of other dependent peoples are now in- the purpose of that movement to bring cluded. Of the six sessions two were home to every individual the fact that devoted to the Indians, one to the every man called to be a follower of Filipinos, one to the Hawaiians and Christ ought to feel his responsibility one to the Porto Ricans, while the last for his part of the Lord's work; for was divided among the people of the the evangelization at least of the non- plains and mountains in the West, and Christian world. Mr. Silas McBee, those on the Philippine archipelago. editor of the Churchman, Dr. J. Cleve- Albert K. Smiley introduced the land Cady, president of the National Hon. A. S. Draper, a Presbyterian Federation of Churches and Christian -elder of Albany, and the Commissioner Workers, and Rev. James Cochrane of Education of New York State, as of China were among the speakers.

presiding officer. The speeches were The second session of the conference

MiSSIONARY

was called to order by Dr. Zwemer in be a new thing under the sun for a the convention hall of the Hendrick committee consisting of a Baptist and Hudson. a Presbyterian, to go to a Methodist and solicit his larger support of the Both Dr. Zwemer and Mr. Olcott work of his own church. But this is referred to the meeting as the dedica- the sort of thing which men of all detion of the convention hall, and it nominations will experience in conseemed especially fitting that the meet- nection with this concerted effort. ing place on his new boat, with which the friends of missions are so closely Similar Men's Interdenominational identified, should be used for the first Meetings will be held in St. Louis, time for a missionary meeting. The November 18 and 19, Louisville, No- Rev. Dr. Abbott, a Congregational vember 22, Nashville, November 23 missionary from India, Dr. Oltmans of and 24, Memphis, November 25 and Japan, Rev. ]. H. Whitehead and Mr. 26, Knoxville, November 27, Atlanta, H. P. Anderson of the Students' Chris- November 29 to December I, Chartian Federation, and Dr. John G. Fagg lotte, December 2 and 3, Norfolk and spoke 'briefly. Richmond, December 4 to 6.

The Laymen at Work Cuban Confirmations During October representatives of From February to June Bishop the Laymen's Missionary Movement Knight confirmed more persons than visited the middle West and held mis- during the whole of 1906. He expects sionary meetings with some surpris- that the record for the year will be ing developments. One hundred of fully 100 per cent. better than that for Topeka's prominent business men the preceding year, and the same gathered for a dinner on October 19, figures are likely to hold true with reand after addresses by Mr. ]. Camp- gard to baptisms. At Matanzas the bell White and Mr. William T. Ellis, bishop recently confirmed 29 persons, of the Philadelphia Pr:ess, they took presented by the Rev. F. Diaz, whose up the subject of Topeka's relation to work at this important mission during Foreign Missions. It was found that the past six months has resulted in the churches have been contributing changing a situation full of difficulty between $7,000 and $8,000 a year for and possible failure into one of great foreign missions. A representative promise. At Macagua, a smaller place committee was appointed which pro- served from Matanzas, four were bapposed that this sum be increased three- tized and 31 confirmed, while at Colon, fold, or to $25,000, within the coming another point without a resident misyear. A hundred men heartily ratified sionary, the class numbered 9.-Spirit the proposition and have entered upon of Missions. the campaign to raise the amount, if possible, within sixty days. Religious Liberty in Peru At St. Joseph, the meeting was even It is not generally known that Peru more remarkable. It was reported is the last country ·in South America that the city, which has about 12,000 to throw open its doors to Protestant church members, gave last year $127,- missionary enterprise. Article IV. of 000 for home expenses and work, and the country's political constitution de- $12,000 for foreig:l work. The com- clares that Roman Catholicism is the mittee recommended that this amount religion of the State, and that the State be increased about four-fold, raising protects it, to the exclusion of the $50,000 within the year for the foreign public exercise of any other. The defield, and this was cordially endorsed mocratic spirit which revolted against by a large audience of men represent- the yoke of Spain and overthrew the ing all the churches. A committee of Inquisition at Lima has never been influential business men has under- able to throw off the religious bondage taken to organize the canvass. It will of Romanism and breathe the free air

of religious liberty. The restriction half of these missionaries have thus a and persecution against Protestantism ~peciallink with the homeland. There in Peru are worthy of the }JIiddle IS a net advance of 14 on last year's Ages, and prove Romanism to be the figures in the total number supported. same relentless foe of human liberty and intellectual freedom. Work of the China Inland MUaion Spanish evangelistic services are . A large and deeply-sympathetic au- held behind closed doors and with no dIence gathered in Holborn Town outward indication that the building is Hall, London, to bid Godspeed to a a place of worship. Bible colporteurs number of missionaries about to pro- have been imprisoned, persecuted, ceed to the Far East in connection mobbed and well-nigh done to death with the China Inland Mission. On by fanatical Catholics, for no other t~e card of invitation the names were offense than that of the circulation of gIVen of 30 workers who are return- the Holy Scriptures. Yet a spirit of ing after furlough, with those of 22 heroism is shown by these men. Last recruits, bringing up the total of toilers year, a native Evangelical church of t~ 875, ~he highest figure yet reached.

Lima, meeting in Vegeieros Hall, pro- 1 he fnut of the early years of pioneer vided five colporteurs for the E. F. E. effort is now beginning to be seen. In ° S., who circulated over I2,000 Scrip-' those days the laborer went forth to tures across an area of over 2,01 miles his toil not knowing whether he would on the great elevations of the Cordil- be honored dtuoeseseeatshoen,frouthit~rsb,uat tklneoawst-, leras of the Andes.-A. R. STARK. ing that in would enter into his labors. During EUROPE the first twentv vears of the mission's A Great Missionary Exhibition hJstory on.ly 2°,026 persons were bap- tlzed; dunng the next ten years about In connection with the work of the 6,000 more; while nearly 9,000 persons London Missionary Society, on whose were baptized during the last three rolls have appeared the names of many years alone; or to put the figures in of the greatest foreign missionaries another way, 11,800 have been bap- of modern times, 250 Congregational tized since the persecution of 1900: churches of Greater London have or- <901 ……………………… 428 ganized a great missionary exhibition 1902 …………………….. 1,026 to be held in June, I908. It is estimated 1903 … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,929 that an outlay of $20,000 will be in- 1904 …………………….. 2,476 volved and that 5,000 workers will be required to carry out the undertaking 1905 ….. , …………….. ;… 2,541 1906 …………………….. 3,600 successfully and efficiently, II,SoO The C. M. S. Roll of Honor China's Centenary in London This largest of all missionary bodies Twelve of the chief British Missionhas on its roll no less than I,385 men ary Societies united to ensure the sucand women at work in the foreign cess of a Great Centenary Meeting at field. Of this number it is inter- Albert Hall, on October 3I. It is now esting to know that 537 are supported one hundred years since Robert Morin whole or part as "own missionaries" rison went to China, and the centenary as follows: bv the colonial associations, coincides with a remarkable awaken- 57; by individual friends, I I7; by as- ing in that empire. It is hoped that sociations and unions, 297, including through this meeting, Christians at 14 by the Dublin University Fuh-Kien home would be roused to a sense of Mission; and by the Gleaners' Union their privileges and opportunities in and its branches, 52; in addition to the Far East, and the missionaries in which 14 wives are specially supported. the field be encouraged. The London Excluding wives, therefore, just over gathering was the second of a series,

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first being held ten days earlier at work has been prosecuted faithfully. N ewca~tIe-on- Tyne. There were I I Jewish inquirers under instruction, and of the 180 communi- The speakers were representative, and included some direct from the cants 32 were Jewish. 2,305 Scrip- Shanghai Conference. The Marquis tures and portions were sold, while of Northampton presided and there only 2 copies were given away. The was a large choir. Admission ,vas by income for 1906 from all sources was ticket only, and the occasion was one $26,693, to which should be added of great enthusiasm. $5,088 contributed by the Women's The Church of Scotland's Report Association for the Christian Educa- Tho the Established Church of Scot- tion of J ewesses, which contiuues to land is considerably outdone by the cooperate with the Assembly's com- United Free Church, it is able to re- mittee. port that it has about 100 Scottish and several hundred native workers in 8 Christianity and the Jews The Rev. J. F. de Ie Roi, a welJ- mission-fields of India, Africa, and known statistician, is authority for the China. Its steady progress and recent statement that in the century lately success are both remarkable. It has closed 224,000 Jews were baptized in about 1,000 baptisms annually, one half missions-a very good percentage in a of the baptized being adults. Last year total of 10,000,000. The percentage was a record year, for the baptized is I to 40, whereas that of heathen were 1,706. It was also a record year converts is I in 300. In England, on for catechumens, that is, persons under the continent of Europe, and in the instruction for baptism, for they con- United States, 750 Hebrews are now siderably exceeded 2,000. The income preaching the Gospel to Gentile con- for missions reached $223,900 last gregations, these congregations them- year. selves having once been of the "ancient Jewish Mission of the Church of Scotland faith." In the year 1800 there was not a single Jewish-Christian mission in The report of the Committee for the existence. To-day there are 32 in Conversion of the Jews to the General America, with some 80 workers; 28 Assembly of the Church of Scotland in Great Britain, with 481 workers; is interesting and encouraging. Two 20 elsewhere in Europe, with 40 workvacant stations, Alexandria and Con- ers, and 9 in other lands, with 47 workstantinople, have called in vain for ers-truly a remarkable showing as missionaries during the year and the the growth of a single century. urgent need of the work in Alexandria caused the convener, Prof. Nicol of A Moravian Anniversary Aberdeen, to visit that place and cheer On 21st of August the Moravian and aid the loyal workers there. The Church celebrated the I75th anniver- Girls' School at Salonica still suffers sary of the inauguration of its mis- from the opposition of the Jewish au- sionary enterprise. On that day in thorities which emptied it almost en- 1732 the two first missionaries set out tirely in March I906. According to on foot from Herrnhut to make their the latest intelligence a few of the J ew- way to the West Indies to preach the ish girls have returned and the teach- Gospel to the negro slaves. From that ers are hoping that ere long the school date the Moravian Church has lived will be filled with J ewesses again. In for missions. With the heroism of the ten schools of the Mission, located Christian love their missionaries have at Alexandria, Beyrout, Constantino- gone into all parts of the world, ac- ple, Salonica, and Smyrna, 2,336 cepting the most difficult tasks and scholars were enrolled, of whom 1,587 stooping to the lowest races. The last were Jewish. The medical work at quarter of a century of their work has Smyrna and Constantinople has been been very fruitful. During that time carried on steadily, and the evangelistic their mission fields have mUltiplied from 12 to 15; their princip~l ~tations abl~ c~mdition of this Society) and the from 99 to 131; their missIOnaries maJo~lty of them were highly educated.

from 144 to 206; ordained native pas- In V I~n~a one Jew was baptized by tors from 17 to 33; and baptized con- the missionary of the Berlin Jews'

verts from 74,535 to 94,402. Society.

Berlin Jews Society Protestantism in France Since 1822, the Berlin Society for Out of 28,000,000 people in France, Promoting Christianity amongst the there are about 650,000 Protestants. !his is a small proportion, and yet the Jews has faithfully done its work and mfluence of this body of Protestants its 85th annual report teems with in- upon the French nation can not be tere~ting items. Two years ago the acc~rately gauged by its size. Protest- SOClety employed a Persian Hebrew Christian, under the supervision of a antism stands for a certain freedom in the judgment and action that agrees missionary of the German Oriental well with the genius of the Republic, Mission, to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren. His report shows but does not consort with the ancient demands of the Church of Rome. the pitiful condition of these Persian Jews. There is very little knowledge At present in France, as also in of ~he Old Testament among ~he men, while the women are utterly Ignorant . Americ~, the hierarchy is slowly, and and very superstitious. Polygamy is frequent among these Jews, who are not Without considerable ftroictnioen~ striving to adjust its claims conditions and freer peoples. The end corrupted by the Mohammedans is not yet in sight. among whom they live. Drunkenness Within eight years, 1,000 Roman ~lso is prevalent, especially on th~ J ew- Catholic priests in France have left Ish Sabbath. The consequence is that their Church and ministry because of these Jews are very poor and are des- unbelief in the teachings of that pised by Persians and Syrian Chris- Church. These have not all become tians, who will not touch a piece of Protestants, but still they will be a bread offered by a Jew. The religious factor in the regeneration and disinservices of the missionary are well tegration of the Church of Rome. attended by Jewish men and women, The extent of the disaffection to- ward that Church in France may prowho gladly listen to the Gospel. • In Berlin, Posen, Vienna, the three bably nO.t be unfairly estimated by the older stations of the society the work compleXIOn of the National Legislawent on peacefully during 1906. The ture, that is able to pass by such large missionary in Vienna made two mis- majorities legislation so bitterly· opsionary journeys, the one into Hun- posed to the hierarchy. Rome is fightgary and Galicia, the other along the ing not against a few men, but against Danube into Rumania, where he met the very spirit of the age; and when it many open doors and found many has taken the race thousands of years Jews who gladly accepted a copy of to reach its present condition, it will the Christian tracts, tho many were in- take more than a fiat from Rome to different to their spiritual needs. In turn it back.

Bucharest about 200 Jews gathered to Russians Religious but not Moral hear an address from the missionary. A leading Italian sociologist has In Berlin alone 62 Jews applied for specified as a leading trait in the Rusbapti5m, 43 of whom were accepted sian his "religiosity" ; and a still more for il1struction, and 13 men and 10 recent writer has said: women were baptized during 1906, while 13 catechumens remained at the Russia produces the impression of a vast close of the year. All those baptized temple full of holy images, ikons, and burnwere self-supporting (self-support at ing candles, before which men and women the time of baptism being the remark- of all sorts and conditions, rich and poor, master and servant, prostrate themselves.

GENERAL MiSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moscow, "the Holy City," is a vast oratory, rican Presbyterians had been at work where a million people are continually pray- for 74 years, chiefly among the Nesing in the temples, in the houses, in the torians, or Syrian Christians, in the taverns, in the streets and publIc squares. hope of ultimately reaching the Mo- The inhabitants continually interrupt their hammedans through them. He beoccupations for a hastily recited prayer~ a lieved the great battle between Chrissign of the Cross, a bow or genuflectIOn tianity and Islam would be fought in before every church and every ikon. In Persia. The Persians were more libespite however, of outward religiosity, the Rus;ian is lacking in religious sentiment.

Christianity has not yet penetrated the Rus- ral and simple than the Turkish Mosian masses. While accepting the cere- hammedans, and he had never exmonies of Byzantium, the Russian people perienced opposition or discourtesy have learned little of the ethical teachings from them. There were 400 Mohamof Christianity.

ASIA medan boys and girls in the mission schools. The open converts from Mo- Jews Flocking to Jerusalem hammedanism were not many, but they included men like the young Kurd In a letter from Jerusalem, dated physician, who always prayed in July 26, 1907, Mr. W. H. Dunn .refers Christ's name before treating a case, to the remarkable development 1ll the and the Sheikh, with 25,000 Kurds Jewish National Zionist movem.ent under him, who had been baptized and which took place in Jerusalem dunng who exercised a wonderful influence the 15 months he was in Engla?d. in his villages. Great numbers of Jews are returmng to Jerusalem, not for repentance or confession of sin, but simply because Dr. Hoskina in Syria they must go somewhere, and the Sul- Rev. Franklin E. Hoskins, D.D., has tan allows them to enter without let recently returned to Beirut, Syria, and or hindrance. In that short time no writes as follows: fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed "A struggling congregation at Had.- at Jaffa. These Jews are investing eth, six miles outside of Beirut, asked what money they have in buying land me to help complete their new church and buying or building houses. So building. They have done well themgreat is their activity that it is a matter of concern to the foreign residenters. selves, and need $125 to dedicate fr~e The Moslems, however, sell to them of debt. They are worthy of thIS amount of assistance. The Syria Mis! without demur. They believe this sion of the Presbyterian Church has. land really belongs to the Jews. The development in Jewish educa- called upon me to raise $1,000 for spe- cial needs in the publication of Arabic tion is also striking, and kindergarten schools are being opened for the chil- literature. I have $100 in hand, $200 dren. Hebrew is being taught and promised, and still need $700. T~ere is also a pressing need of the Amencan becoming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so Bible Society in connection with the Arabic Bible. A lady in Chicago reas to make the old tongue useful for up-to-date usefulness. It is common cently sent me $1,000 toward the whole amount. At least $3,000 more will be to hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. necessary before we will be justified Missions in Persia in beginning the great four years'

Of late years the cause of missions task."* has had no more discriminating advo- Church Union in South India cate than the London Daily Times, a Rev. J. S. Chandler writes to the journal widely known as, probably the Missionary Herald: foremost newspaper in the world. . In a recent issue it gave an interestmg "Three years ago the churches conaccount of a meeting in London on be- nected with the American Board's half of missions in the Levant. Dr. • The editor of the REVIEW will be pleased to for- Cohen, of Urumia, said that the Ame- ward any gifts sent for Dr. Hoskins.

Madura and Ceylon Missions formed I. MURDER OF PARENTS: an ecclesiastical union with the Lon- (a) By Suttee.

don Missionary Society·s Travancore (b) By exposure on the banks of rivers and South India Missions, and thereby brought into one body I33,000 Indian (c) By burial alive. Case in Jodhpor~ territory, r860.

2. lYfURDER OF CHILDREN: Christians under the name, 'The Uni- (a) By dedication to the Ganges, to be ted Churches of South India.' This devoured by crocodiles. body held its second general assembly (b) By Rajpoot infanticide, West of in Madura last] uly, in which the four If!dia, Punjab, East of India. 3. HUMAN SACRIFICES: missions were represented by 60 vot- (a) Temple sacrifices.

ing delegates. (b) By wild tribes-Meriahs of the This union was confessedly prelimi- Khonds.

nary to a larger union with a similar 4. SUICIDE: (a) Crushing by idol cars.

body of Presbyterian Christians in (b) Devotees drowning themselves In South India, consisting of the churches rivers. of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America and of the South (c) Devotees casting themselves from India Mission of the Church of Scot- precipices.

(d) Leaping into wells-widows. (e) By Traga.

land and the United Free Church of S· VOLUNTARY TORMENT: Scotland. It is called 'The United (a) By hook-swinging. Church of South India.' (b) By thigh-piercing. (c) By tongue-extraction. A joint committee of these two (d) By falling on knives.

bodies, the United Churches and the (e) By austerities. United Church, had proposed an or- 6. INVOLUNTARY TORMENT: ganic union on a short and simple creed and a system of church polity (a) Barbarous executions. (b) Mutilation of criminals. (c) Extraction of evidence by torment.

that steered clear of unrestricted in- (d) Bloody and injurious ordeals. dividualism on the one hand and excessive centralization on the other. The (e) Cutting off the noses of women. scheme had been unanimously adopted 7. SLAVERY: (a) Hereditary predial slavery. (b) Domestic slavery.

by the United Church some time be- (c) Importation of slaves from Africa. fore, and two of their members, Dr. 8. EXTORTIONS: ]. H. Wyckoff and Rev. P. B. Ragavioh, appointed delegates to the as- (a) By Dharana. sembly in Madura~ These Presbyte- (b) By Traga. rian brethren were not only warmly received (an Indian would say 'with 9. RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE: coolness of joy') by the assembly, but (a) Prevention of propagation of Chris- tianity.

(b) Calling upon the Christian soldiers to fire salutes at heathen festiva1s, etc., etc.

the proposition of union was ratified (c) Saluting gods on official papers.

unanimously and enthusiastically by (d) Managing affairs of idol temples. rising vote. ro. SUPPORT OF CASTE BY LAW: This action brings into one body (a) Exclusion of low castes from offimore than I50,000 Indian Christians ces. (b) Exemption of high castes from ap- in South India, and promises immedi- pearing to give evidence. ate results in the establishment of a (c) Disparagement of low caste.

united theological college in Banga- Two Colleges Become One lore." For years Calcutta has had no less than three rival Christian institutions British Reforms in India of learning-one cared for by the The following is the imposing list of Church of Scotland, one by the Free heathen customs, formerly prevalent Church, and one by the London Mis-· in India and sanctioned by Hinduism, sionary Society. But recently it has but abolished or reformed by Great been decided to unite the two Presby- Britain. It is worth noting again to terian colleges under the name Cal- see what Hinduism naturally involves: cutta Christian College. Mandarins Circulating Christian Litererure Examination Halls Defunct Who would have imagined a few Bishop Cyrus D. Foss writes: years ago that the time would be seen .. Few things we have seen in onr worldwhen high Chinese mandarins would girdling tour imprest us as much as the become agents for the distribution of old-time examination halls, which have been a distinctively Christian magazine? in existence for many centuries but which Yet such an apparent impossibility has now have no fnrther use. Before the birth come to pass. Dr. Timothy Richard, of Christ a system of examinations sprang Secretary of the Christian Literature full-fledged from the brain of one of the old emperors and has been in use through all Society for China, states in the Mis- the centuries, with but little modification. sionary Record of the United Free It was the only path to office in the empire, Church of Scotland that on occasion so 150,000 took the examinations every of a new series of the Chinese Weekly, year, altho only one in eleven passed. Two years ago it was entirely done away by the a magazine of useful knowledge inter- edict of the Emperor, and has given place spersed with Christian articles, he to examinations of a different sort, on wrote to several viceroys and gover- widely different topics. The old examinanors, asking them to order a goodly tions were chiefly on the writings of Con- fucius and Mencius, and required the can- number and circulate them among didate to be confined in a little cell for three days and three nights unless he sooner their subordinate mandarins and completed three essays on topics assigned. magistrates. In response the Governor of Manchuria ordered 200 copies; We saw in Fu-chau IO,OOO of these cells, arranged in long rows, covering six or the Governor of Shan-Si, 500; the eight acres of ground, each about four Provincial Treasurer of Shan-Tung, feet square and six feet high, so arranged 2,500; and the Provincial Treasurers and so guarded that collusion and comof Fuh-Kien and Canton, 400 and 200 munication were impossible. They have now respectively. Doctor Richard men- no further use, and the central office build- ings have become the seat of a college with tions als.o that in December last he modern ideas and studies.

forwarded a large case of books, the Determined to Learn the Gospel majority educational but several of them religious, to the Emperor and Mrs. W. E. H. Hipwell, of Shiuthe Empress Dowager, and that he has hing, has lately placed a Bible-woman received a gracious reply, saying that at Hok-shaan (Shell Hills), a town inasmuch as China was now going in about a day and a half's journey from for reform in education, the books Shiu-hing. Of this woman, Mrs. were most opportune and would be Hipwell wrote on December 2: used from time to time as thev were She was trained in the Shiu-hing women's required.-C. M. S. Review. ~ school. Baptized seven years ago, she had small opportunity of learning the Gospel, Discerning Chinamen as no Bible-woman or missionary lived At the recent great conference of nearer than 100 miles away. She was de- termined to learn more of the Gospel, and missionaries at Shanghai, Doctor Low- traveled for two days, walking over hills rie, of Peking, the great veteran mis- for over 20 miles, and then by boat up the river to the Shiu-hing women's school, sionary, directed the attention of the where she studied for two years. Then she assembly to two striking proverbs went back to her village to teach others of the Chinese people, emphasizing what she had heard of the Gospel. She is the difference between the Roman now a CM.S. Bible-woman, the first wit- Catholic and the Protestant churches. ness to the Hakka tribe there.

They were to the effect that "the The Printing-press Kept Bu.y Roman Catholics controlled law-suits but not converts, the Protestants con- China's thirst for knowledge is in- trolled converts but not law-suits"; dicated by the business done at the and "that the Roman Catholic Church Commercial Press of Shanghai. There was easy to enter and hard to leave, are eleven branch houses of this press while the Protestant Church was hard in different parts of China, and this to enter and easy to leave." year two more are to be opened. It

carries on 70 per cent. of the book all by relatives is found i; the strips of trade of China-that is, trade in mod- paper representl11g money, which have been ern ~ooks. Last year it did 450,000 placed on the stones in the hope that the se tael~ worth of business ($300,000) bits of paper 111 some way will pay the ex- not mcluding 400,000 taels more trans- acted by branch houses. The follow- penses of the dead in another world. ing statement of the .sale of modern readers in Chinese during I906 is in- A Chinese Missionary Society teresting : National readers, 280,000; elementary, I IO,OOO; primary geog- Following the lead of InMdiisa~ioanasroy- raphy, 73,000; historical readers, 63,- ciet.y named the N ational 000. Most of these were sold to native modern schools and not to the mission SocIety for Manchuria has been schools. formed. Seventeen fully trained men Proclamation Against Fung Shui were licensed at this time, and as few Rev J. H. Giffin, of Klayingchow, congregations are ready to call pas- South China, is authority for the to;s as yet, it was thought that some statement that the viceroy of Fukien Province has issued a proclamation lTI1ght be sent to unoccupied or underordering all books on Fung Shui burned, all doctors now practising this manned fields, and two of them offered art arrested, declaring that it is one of the greatest hindrances to progress for this work. The society is to be enin China, preventing the building of railroads and the opening of mines. tirely supported by the Chinese them- One after another superstitions hoary with age seem to be breaking down in selves. that empire. Certainly if the "windwater" superstition is losing its hold Manchuria's Restoration China is really awake. The progress of affairs in the Far Burying-grounds in China East, during the past few months, has been marked by many incidwts which Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the do not appear to have attracted that amount of public attention which is Methodist Church, writes: due to them. Amongst these the evac- uation of Manchuria by the Russian That death reigns in China is evident and Japanese troops in April was one from the vast numbers of graves that are of the most important. The" Manchus always in sight. When passing along the have now regained their ancient heritvalleys or through the suburbs of a city, age, the ancestral home of the ruling the traveler can scarcely look in ·any di- dynasty in China, but under very much rection without seeing graves. The hill- altered conditions. The principal railsides are full of them. In some instances way systems are still in the hands of these sepulchers are very elaborately con- Russians and Japanese, and "Railway structed, the approaches being lined with Guards" are still maintained by these granite representations of dogs, lions, tigers, powers to protect their property. The horses and men, grotesquely and very Japanese troops are reported to conroughly carved. But usually the graves sist of one division of regulars and aTe poorly marked by one or more rough three battalions of reservists, distribstones, thickly set and very shallow. Cof- uted along the Japanese section of the fins may often be seen placed in the open, line, at the rate of seven or eight men or adjacent to the houses in which the de- per kilometer, with a strong force receased persons had lived, their relatives not tained at the headquarters at Liaobeing able to pay for graves. In many in- yang, the total force being equivalent stances the remains of the dead lie unbur- to IO men per kilometer, or five less ied 50r years. In the suburbs of Fu-chau per kilometer than the number deterwe saw many acres so thickly studded mined by the treaty of I905.-Church with graves that there seemed to be no Missionary Review. room for another. No attempt is made to layout, grade or beautify these grounds. Concerning Japanese MoraIS The only evidence that they are visited at Professor Ladd, now in Korea, a warm friend of Japan, has spoken with great plainness of her need of a higher commercial morality, and prominent leaders in the business world are using1

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 95

their influence in favor of higher Scriptures if possible. A large supply ethical standards. It is interesting to of books has been provided, and sev- read such a statement as the following eral of the societies' colporteurs have in one of the great dailies. made a commencement in the work. So far, the work has been most suc- As individuals many Japanese are dis- ces~ful in Senda, a conservative dis- honest, but as a nation the people arc over- trict of the city." honest. On the contrary, Europeans are comparatively honest as individuals, but A Japanese HYMn Book as nations they are cunning and crafty. If our people desire to be victors in the in- The Methodist Publishing House in ternational struggle they have much to Tokyo, under the skillful management learn from the Europeans. of Messrs. Cowen and Spencer, is do- ing a great work for the Christianiza- Under the leadership of that valiant tion of Japan. It has published "md Christian statesman, Mr. S. Shimada, sold 150,000 copies of the hymn book, M.P., an association has been formed recently compiled in Japanese. This to fight corruption in political circles. is an astonishing circulation when it The nation is certainly aroused to its is remembered that there are only 65,- needs of a better code of morals, or 000 Protestant communicants in the rather to the purpose and power to empire.-Nashville Advocate. realize its highest ideals. And there is a growing feeling that Christianity The Hakodate Fire alone can accomplish this work. Rev. George M. Rowland, of Sap- Runians versus Japanese poro, writes concerning the conflagra- tion at Hakodate, under date of Sep- "Meng's village stood just outside tember 4: the range of the war. Fighting took place two miles to the east. Russians "The Hakodate fire was a terrible took foodstuffs of all kinds, but paid calamity. As you have learned by the a certain proportion of the price. It papers, fire broke out about ten o'clock is belived that the Russian authorities Sunday evening, August 25. By daypaid more than fuIl price, but that light next morning half or four-fifths the Chinese interpreters pocketed the of the city lay in ashes. With Rev. K. greater proportion of the money. The Shirnizer, Presbyterian pastor, I went, Japanese took everything movable, and representing the Sapporo churches, to paid nothing. They stript the women bear condolence and to investigate conof all their silver ornaments, and com- ditions. It was the cleanest fire I ever pelled the opening of every lockfast saw-almost no ruins even left. It place, out of which they took away suggests San Francisco. every article of any value. This is the character given to the two nation- "Ten thousand houses burned, 45,- alities all over this northern region. 000 people homeless, is the story; but And it may be stated once for all that the wealth, the business district, the it is the character given of both public buildings have gone. Aid was peoples in all directions round Mouk- promptly rendered by the Hokkaido government, working through Hakoden." date officials. This will last twenty days. So far only eight deaths are cer- Bible Circul&tion in J&PM tified. Injuries, too, were remarkably few; eighty-seven cases of the injured In Osaka there are over 1,000,000 were treated by the Red Cross. inhabitants occupying 245,000 houses. The colporteurs of the British and Fur- "Of the Christian community, Preseign Bible Society and the National byterian, Methodist, Kttmi-ai, and Bible Society of Scotland are endeav- Episcopal churches were burned; one oring to visit every house in the city. small Episcopal church was saved. The One of the leading daily papers com- homes and property of most of the ments as follows: "A great Bible missionaries and Japanese Christians. selling campaign is in progress in this were swept away by the flames." city. The plan is to circulate 100,000

AFRICA Gospel Progreu on the Kongo The North Africa Field Rev. G. Frederickson writes of Kifwa, Kongo Free State, his field of North Africa takes rank among the work: most barren of mission fields. Never- the1ess a few societies are represented We who for years have been in the work in the region lying between the Great and know in what misery and darkness Sahara and the Mediterranean, besides the people live, look to you, young people a few workers who labor independ- to take up this glorious work of carrying ently. The missionary force, inclu- the Gospel of salvation to those for whom ding wives, reaches a total of over Christ died. We began work at Kifwa in 60, most of whom are engaged in med- 1895.. In 18g7 there were some signs of ical missions, schools, classes, visiting, blessmg. Seventeen were baptiz~d and translation, evangelistic work. There from them the number of conversions has are unusual difficulties to overcome, incr~ased every year, until 1906, when we but the spiritual results give cheer. baptized 648. We have spread the Gospel There is a group of native Christians on a field about 100 miles square. We in Fez, another in Tangier, and still have planted on this field, IIO schools in another, more recently brought to- lIO villages. We have lIS school-teachers gether, in Marrakesh (Morocco City). and 'preachers, with over 1,500 children at- Besides, there are isolated believers in tendmg the schools. We have 13 native different towns and villages. One of churches with a united membership of these native Christians, who was con- 1,800. There has been opposition both on verted some fifteen years ago, and the right hand and on the left. One of our known as "El Kaid," having been an Christians was flogged because he refused officer in the Tangier battery, became to worship with the Catholics. One woman a colporteur of the Bible Society, and received ten strokes from a whip of hippowhile engaged in that work was done potamus hide for coming to our meetings. to death by a crowd of fanatics in the One evangelist was murdered for preaching town of Larache. Another native col- the Gos~el: Both in good and evil report porteur is employed by this society, our ChnstIans have stood firm. but works under the direction of the North Africa Mission under the direc- The Power of the Gospel tion of the North Africa Mission and travels in the interior of the country. In German Southwest Africa lives the powerful tribe of the Ovambos. Trees Planted ao Idols The missionaries of the Rhenish and the Finnish missionary societies have Miss F. M. Dennis writes from Ebu been proclaiming the Gospel unto Owerri, a place about 70 miles south- these fetish worshipers faithfully and east of Onitsha: prayerfully for many years. Now re- ports come that at last the power of One day I met a group of children-the the Gospel is becoming manifest and eldest might have been about fourteen- these heathen are beginning to seek who had brought young trees with them, Christ. Mr. Tonjes, one of the faithand greeted me with, "These are idols. ful missionaries, writes that he now We have rooted them up and brought them has under instruction twenty Ovambos to you because we will only serve God now, who desire to be baptized. Among and we want to be His children." It is a these is a very old man who had apcustom in this Ibo country when a child is plied for baptism several times before, born for the parents to go into the bush. but had been turned back by the miscut a stick from a tree and plant it. When sionary. This time he came with tears, the child is old enough to walk and know begging to be received. A great anything it worships this young tree. All change has taken place in him. He is the Ibo people have them. When idols were quiet and peaceable, and, in spite of destroyed at Idumuje Ugboko there were his age, walks regularly the distance always trees among them. But here, until of several hours from his home to the the child comes to man's estate and has a mISSIOn station. One heathen came household, this is the only idol he has. to the missionary and said: "Teacher, thy words are commencing to burn in my heart."_ Another heathen, one of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the highest aids of the chief, came to Church Union iIt South Mrica the home of the missionary who began The trend toward union of Churches to speak to him concerning the. res- is showing in South Africa. At a conurrection of the dead and the Judg- ference in Johannesburg on the 26th of ment. He listened attentively for some July, attended by representative memtime, then he said: "Teacher, I will bers of the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, gladly listen to all thy sayings, but do Congregational, and Baptist Churches, not speak of those things. They cause it was unanimously agreed, after me to tremble and make me afraid." lengthened conference, to declare their Thus the Word of God proves itself conviction that there were no obsta- "quick, and powerful, and s?arper cles to a union of these bodies which than any two-edged sword, plercmg ought not to be overcome, and to even to the dividing asunder of soul invite the supreme courts of the and spirit." Churches concerned to appoint eight A Ke.ffU' Callection delegates from each to act as a joint The Rev. George S. Stewart, a mis- committee to prepare a basis of union, sionary of the United Free Church, embracing such points as doctrine, polwho is stationed at Emgwali, Cape ity, administration, tenure of property, Colony, Africa, shows the unique and the like. methods of the Kaffirs in expressing their thankfulness: Sudan Pioneer Mission, Germany I left Emgwali with one of my native One of the German missionary so- elders about nine in the morning. After cieties, little known in the United driving for two hours we came to a farm- States, is the Sudan Pioneer Mission, ohfofusfe~r where we left the horses, and set whose headquarters are at Eisenach. a twelve-mile walk to the new Since 1900 it has been at work in As- church. By three o'clock we were at the place and got to work at once. The people suan, in Upper Egypt, and, tho it trooped into the church, about 250 of them passed through five long, lean years, -and the church is built for 150! They sat on the seats and on the desks-for the its missionaries faithfully brought the message of the Cross to the millions church is also a school-and under the desks and under the table and on one an- of Mohammedans in whose midst they boltahnek~rt' s.in European clothes and in red But they all got in somehow. found themselves. Their work was that of pioneers in the fullest sense of Then there was a prayer and reading, the word, of men who were laying the and after that I told the people what the church had cost, and said a little about the foundation for future larger work and blessings of the Gospel. N? sooner did I who were opening the way for the sit down than an old man Jumped up and great host of missionaries who, they cried out in Kafir, of course: "Missionary, believe, will follow them in the near future. The last two years of the work I want to thank God for this good work here. I thank him iI," and down went his pound on the table. Imn:ediately ~mothe,~ of the missionaries of the Sudan Piocried out: "I thank God wIth ten sh!lhngs, neer Mission have been years of great encouragement, tho the fruit of the and down went his money. Then, one after seven years' labors is not yet visible another men and women and children, Christi;n and heathen, brought their gifts, some making quite long speeches, some put- to any large extent. The work is limting down their money without a word. ited to the preaching of the Gospel to Some few gave gold, but most could not Mohammedans at Assuan, at present the only station occupied, tho an effort do that. Then one shouted, "I'll open the cattle- fold and drive out an ox for thanks to is being made to reach the surrounding country and Nubia. Five European God." Another at once took him up, "What and two native missionary laborers are employed, and the school opened only kind of ox?" "It is a young ox." "Oh, tahenf~1!I-'lslizdedo more, I'll open and drive out ox." "Yes," the first man answered "yes, brother, but I'll drive out a little more than a year ago, is ata goat aiong with the ox." "All right," tended by 50 girls and 20 boys from said the second, "then I'll drive out a fat 5 to 13 years. This school, however, is sheep with my ox." So these two ended, not only for the children of Mohamhaving given cattle worth about £14.

medans, but the religious standing of some faithful ones have been imthe pupils is as follows: 35 have Cop- prisoned because they held religious tic, 10 Protestant, 8 Mohammedan, 6 meetings in their homes, sang hymns, Jewish, 7 Greek-Catholic, and 4 Ro- etc. The Paris Missionary Society man Catholic parents. All pupils must likewise continues to suffer from this take part in the devotional exercises persecution, and the French Governorand in religious instruction. The med- General acts like an autocrat, making ical missionary has proved himself of his decisions in regard to the closing greatest importance in opening the of schools and churches without giving homes and the hearts of the followers any reasons for his actions, tho he of Mohammed, and it is hoped that often overthrows the decisions of the soon a hospital can be erected at administrators of the districts in which Darau, 3Y;; hours north of Assuan. the schools and churches are located. Darau contains 20,000 Mohammedans It can be well said that there is no and will be occupied as an additional religious liberty in Madagascar at the station as soon as the reenforcements present time, tho the constitution of of the missionary corps are on hand. France guarantees it. Is it not time The income of the Sudan Pioneer that the non-French societies at work Mission was $7,037 in 1906. While in Madagascar appeal to their governthe missionaries pay some attention to ments for protection? The United the ever increasing number of tour- States are interested on account of the ists of all nations who visit Upper work of the "Norwegian Lutheran Egypt during the winter, they ~:o not Church in America" in Madagascar. propose to organize congregations at the present time, but to go and preach ISLANDS OF THE SEA as they go. As a new venture, they are planning a trip among 20 tribes Protestantism in the Seychelles which, on both sides of the Nile, inhabit the Lybian and the Arabian des- Altho the Seychelles Islands are erts. The monthly magazine of the British, we are informed that while the society is Der Sudan Pionier. Roman Catholics have fourteen schools on the chief island, the Church of Eng- Continued Penecution in Ma.da.gascar land has only one girls' school and two mixed village schools. As the latter The open persecution of Protestant schools are free, many of the Church missionary schools in Madagascar by of England people place their children the French Governor-General contin- under the Romish teachers rather than ues without abatement. The latest allow them to mix with the pure Afrinews is most disconcerting. In the be- cans-notwithstanding the danger that ginning of 1906 the Norwegian Luth- they will either become Roman Cathoerans had in the province of Vakinan- lics or prove only half-hearted Protkaratra alone 279 missionary schools estants. There is an important open- (Parochial), which were attended by ing for a lady who would devote her- 15,000 pupils. To-day they have but self to the education of girls belonging one school with 60 pupils. In the dis- to such Protestant families; but untrict of Vangaindrano thirty of their less an honorary worker will volunteer, churches have been closed since No- froo a year would be required in advember, 1906, while eight had to be dition to passage-money. Miss Kate closed in Ambondrana. Official pla- Henney, Victoria, Seychelles Island, cards, fastened to the church doors, will be glad to correspond with friends forbid the entrance of all, while in sev- interested in the matter. eral localities the Government caused cactus to be planted at the church The Rhenish Society in Sumatra doors so that none can enter. Certain evangelists have been ordered to ab- From Sumatra the accounts continue stain from religious activity, while promising. Three new stations have been founded, thereby complefing a double chain of stations from Lake

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Toba toward the South, which means The six southern stations contained a decided check upon the advance of 7,680 native Christians in the begin- Islam from the East Coast. The Batak Mission numbers at the present time ning of I907. Of these Si Bolga has 42 main stations and 338 branches, developed most remarkably in the last while in 384 schools close upon 19,000 25 years of its existence, 5 out-stations children are being taught. The pic- have grown to 17,290 native Christians ture presented by these different sta- have increased to 2,368, 57 pupils of tions varies of course from primitive the missionary schools to 652, and IO beginnings to well-organized commu- native workers to 56. The same misnities, such as Pea Radja, with its sionary, Mr. Schrey, has been the supthousands of members. In some places erintendent these 25 years, and he conthere is quiet development under the siders the opening of a girls' school in fostering care of missionaries and the Si Bolga in 1906 the most remarkable protecting care of the government; in thing that has happened during the others, where native lawlessness is not time of his service. A new station in yet fully subdued, the work is carried the district of Nai pos pos was to be on amid strife and unrest. Some re- opened in August 1906 among a wild ports dwell on the fierce opposition of and murderous people, whom Mr. Islam, others on the spasmodic efforts Schrey had visited once before, 23 of an ever-weakening heathendom to years ago, but after due deliberation hold its ground. But, however varied it was decided to open it in Pasaribu, the conditions, there is progress all near. ~he district of Suga Suga. The along the line, and the number of bap- difficulties at this new station were tisms (7,°5°) shows the strength of very great at first, but gradually the the current against idolatry in the Ba- missionary is gaining the confidence of tak country, even while making allow- the heathen people. ance for "drifting with the stream." The Sumatra staff consists of 71 work- South of Si Bolga is the district ers-56 ordained missionaries, 2 medi- where the missionaries met the Mocal men, and 13 "sisters"-and the hos- hammedan propaganda among the pital at Pea Radja has been recently heathen, checked it and gained even doing splendid service in fighting an the Mohammedans for Christ. In it acute epidemic of measles. are the stations of Si Manosoe, Si Pi- Among the Salak. Upon Sumatra rok, Bunga Bondar, and Si Piongot. All these were greatly influenced by The Rhenish Missionary Society has the fall of the mighty Dja lVluda a a wonderful work among the Bataks little more than a year ago. He had upon Sumatra, where, according to the been a pupil in the missionary school report for 1906, 56 ordained mission- in his boyhood, but had become a zealaries, 2 medical missionaries, and 13 ous Mohammedan and a most violent sisters were at work upon 42 stations opponent of Christianity. The Dutch and 338 out-stations, while almost Government found him guilty of trea- 19,000 pupils attended the 384 schools. son and deposed him, and a Christian The native force consisted of 31 or- of Bunga' Bondar, Israel, was elected dained missionaries, 24 evangelists, as his successor. That triumph of 485 teachers, etc., and the native Chris- Christianity was a great set-back to tians numbered 76,000, 7,050 having Mohammedanism and gave a great been added by baptism. In the October opportunity to the faithful missionnumber of the Reports of the Rhenish aries, one of whom has borne testi- Society we find a most interesting ar- mony at Bunga Bondar for forty ticle dealing especially with the work years. But, after all, the power of Moin the southern part of Sumatra and hammedanism in Southern Sumatra is among the Mohammedans, from which not dead and the Bataks have a very we gather the following: significant saying concerning its fol- lowers, viz. "as far as their words are concerned, they are polite and courte-

ous, but their hearts bite." Yet, the A sacred work, a work lasting.

Gospel is making wonderful progress Let us all work faithfully and in Si Pirok alone are 341 Moham- And finish up our work, ~edans under instruction and prepar- That we may meet again mg for public baptism. In the district of Bunga Bondar 46 of the 62 chiefs On the banks of the beautiful river. are now Christians and only 16 Mohammedans, while many of the old They sailed away on the Mornincr backsliders are returning in humble re- Star with two other teachers, and penta.nee. and the number of inquirers steadl.ly I.ncreases. In Si Piongot and were left alone for a year on one of ~he dlstnct Padang Bolack, of which It forms the'center, however, the power the .strange islands, with no means of of Islam remains entirely unbroken and the 560 native Christians exert buymg food. The natives promised to very little influence, because they are feed them, and "be father and mOonthtehr~ scattered over the wide territory and brothers and sisters to them." many of them deny Christ under Mohammedan pressure and persecution. ·second visit of the M orninK Star, more than t~o years after her first landing, the shIp was met by a crowd of natives singing Christian songs of welcome and the missionaries frotIL the ship were taken to a fine church which the people had built.-Missionary Herald.

In general there is mighty progress Filipinos Meet in Parliament of the Gospel among the Bataks and The first Philippine assembly was among the Mohammedans upon Su- formally opened by Secretary Taft in matra and the record of the work is the National theater in Manila on Occheering in every department. tober 16. After Mr. Taft had made A Queen Who Became a Missionary a speech in which he declared that he did not believe that the Filipinos would Suppose the Queen of England be fitted to govern themselves for anshould decide to leave her throne other generation, but that the matter and go off with the King on a mis- was entirely in the hands of Congress, sion to China! How people would a prayer was read by a native Catholic talk, and what a big sacrifice it would bishop. Serbio Osmena, formerly govseem! Yet, in 1873, little Princess ernor of the island of Cebu and a Na- Opatinia, only fifteen years of age, tionalist, was chosen pre:ident. On left her royal home on Ponape, in the the following day a joint session of Micronesian Islands, and went off the commission and assembly listened with her husband, Opataia, to begin to an address by Governor-General work in the Mortlock Islands, where W ~ight. The assembly would be the people were said to be bloodthirsty easJly controlled by the Nationalists savages. were it not for the factional differ- ences within that party. Apparently Her father, King Hezekiah, had be- the delegates, almost without excepcome a Christian, so he was glad to tion, have very slight knowledge of have her go, tho she gave up her right parliamentary procedure, but they are to be queen, and left her home, where not lacking in the usual Latin volubilshe lived in a native state of luxury. She composed a hymn of farewell, ity. which is here translated: Anti-Opium Movement in Malaysia I am pleased with Jesus Christ.

He has commissioned me Parallel with the action in Cophiinua~ To carry His Gospel India and England against the To His who are lost. Father, mother, brothers, trade is a vigorous anti-opium move- I will bid you farewell, As I am about to leave you ment in Malaysia. Rev. W. E. Hor- ley, of Kwala Lumpor, gives an ac- That I may help Jesus abroad. count of an Anti-Opium Conference You must let me go, hel~l in. Ipoh, the capital of Perak, For it is not a bad work whIch III various ways gave en- I am going to do-

1907J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

couragement to the movement. An- known only a short time ago, has other is to be held next year. Better brought out the remarkable fact that still, a Governmental Commission has the ratio of Jews in the population of been appointed to inquire into the Prussia has gradually decreased whole subject. That thorough work during the past 25 years. The ratio is intended is indicated by the inclu- of Jews in every thousand inhabitants sion of such a man as Bishop Oldham was 13.33 in 1880, 12.94 in 1885, 12.42 on the Commission. Their work will in 1890, 11.92 in 1895, 11.38 in 1900, occupy nearly five months more. It and 10.98 in 1905. While Christian is to be hoped that their report will observers are inclined to think that lead to prohibitive legislation. emigration and the abandonment of Memorial to Samuel Manden their religion by numerous Jews are the chief reasons for this decrease, the An interesting reminder of the in- German Jewish press calls attention auguratian of the New Zealand Mis- to the fact that the birthrate among sion has lately reached us through Prussian Jews is lower than that the kindness of the Right Rev. Dr. among Gentiles. In 1880 the number S. E. Marsden (formerly Bishop of of births for every 1,000 Jews was Bathurst, and now Hon. Canon of 31.0, for every 1,000 Gentiles 38.86; Gloucester and Bristol). A memorial in 1885, 27.14 (resp. 37.72) ; in 1890, to Samuel Marsden, the "Apostle of 23·75 (resp. 36.62); in 1895, 21.36 New Zealand," a beautiful Celtic (resp. 36.85); in 1900, 19.48 (resp.

cross, 20 feet high, has been erected 36.27) ; in 1901, 19.63 (resp. 36.76) ; at Rangihoua, in the Bay of Islands, in 1902, 18.63 (resp. 36.53) ; in 1903, where Marsden preached his famous 1840 (resp. 36.03); in 1904, 18.71 sermon on the words, "Behold, I (resp. 36.08). Thus during the last bring you glad tidings of great joy," 25 years the birthrate among the Jews and this was unveiled in March last has decreased in Prussia, while that by the Governor of New Zealand among the Gentiles, which always was (Lord Plunket) in the presence of higher than that among the Jews, has many of the Maoris. The ceremony remained stationary.

appropriately commenced with the The absolute increase of Jewish singing of the hymn, "While shep- population in Prussia was 8.6 per herds watched their flocks by night," thousand annually during the last five and addresses were given by a Maori years, while Protestants increased 13.6 speaker and by the Bishop of Auck- and Catholics 19.7 per thousand. In land, Archdeacon Walsh, and Mr. Berlin, where the largest number of J. B. Clarke, the youngest son of one Jews in Prussia is gathered, every of the early missionaries. The cross twentieth person is a Jew, in the Prov- bears on its face the inscription, "On ince of Hessen-Nassau every fortieth, Christmas Day, 1814, the first Chris- in Prussian Poland (Posen) every tian service in New Zealand was sixty-fifth, and in Brandenburg every held on this spot by the Rev. Samuel eighty-seventh.

Marsden." What a vindication of 2. Increase of Mixed Marriages missions is afforded by the contrast between this ceremony and the ser- Another remarkable fact concerning vice which the cross commemorates! the Jews in Germany is the increase of mixed marriages. From 1901 to MISCELLANEOUS 1904 there were celebrated 15,635 Some Interesting Facts Concerning the Jew Jewish and 2,700 mixed marriages, and 8.or per cent. of the Jewesses and 1. Decrease of Jewish Birthrate 9.26 per cent. of the Jewish men were The counting of the population in married to members of another faith.

Prussia on December I, 1905, the The number of mixed marriages in final results of which have been made 1902 was 599; in 1903, 635; and in

H)o4, 720. Thus, in 1904, 316 Jewish In Bondage to Caste men married Protestant women, 256 Protestant men married J ewesses, and With all our vaunted emancipation in 148 cases one of the marrying par- from earlier intolerance, there is one ties was Roman Catholic (about the note in our modern life which ought same number of men and women). In to make a Christian people profoundly Berlin, in 1904, 24 per cent. of the ashamed. And that is our bondage to Jewish men married Gentile wives and the spirit of caste. We compare our- 15.1 per cent. of the Jewesses married Gentile husbands. In Copenhagen wseiltvhesraccoems palnacdenlatlnyd,shienrewihn iAchm-earsicia~ 358 Jewish marriages and 234 mixed marriages (one of the parties Jewish) China or India-such civilization as were celebrated between 1880 and they possess is imperiously dominated 1903, while in the remaining parts of by the spirit of the caste. In some cities Denmark there were celebrated 187 in India, not a great while ago, the Jewish and 121 mixed marriages Pariah caste was driven from the between 1873 and 1891. In Sweden town at three o'clock in the afternoon mixed marriages are almost more and the gates of the city closed, lest numerous than Jewish ones, while in the shadow of a Pariah might fall France and Italy mixed marriages are upon a Brahman. "Monstrous and quite frequent. In England mixed grotesque custom," we cry, "with its marriages are more frequent among inhuman dishonor of some of God's native than among immigrant Jews. children!" Yes, my brother-but will In America mixed marriages are more you tell me how it differs in essence frequent in the South and West than from that mental attitude or that in the East. In eastern Europe, how- wonted manner with which most of ever, mixed marriages are rare, ex- us bear ourselves toward a negro or cept in Budapest where in 1904 every a Chinaman? Are most of us able to fourteenth Jew was married to a find ourselves beside one of these, or any of their like, of whatever alien Gentile wife. race or land, without betraying our repugnance, and, too often, down- 3. Jewish Immigration right antagonism? In fact, the only difference between our conception or Since 188r, according to Jewish our estimate of caste and that of our papers, 1,750,000 Jews emigrated forefathers consists in its narrowness from the countries in which they and its ignorance. BISHOP POTTER. dwelt, from Russia alone 1,300,000. Of this number 85 per cent. came to OBITUARY America, 10 per cent. to Great Britain, and the rest to South Africa, Austra- Rev. Chauncey Murch, of Egypt lia, etc. The number of Jewish immigrants to the United States, accord- One of the best known missionaries ing to the Bureau at New 'York was of the United Presbyterian Church in 129,507 in 1905. Of .these 65 per cent. Egypt, Rev. Chauncey Murch, of declared their purpose to remain in Luxor, died on his way to Assuan on the State of New York. The money October 16th, at 48 years of age. He brought by the Jewish immigrants went to Egypt in 1883, and won the was only $14.8 per head, while other hearts of the people by his sympathy immigrants had $24-5 per head. It and tact. Mr. Murch was a skilled has been stated that in Germany one egyptologist and assisted the British person out of 2,040 becomes an emi- authorities and Cairo Museum in grant, in Austria-Hungary one out of securing many remarkable relics. The 313, but of the Jews In all lands one workers in Egypt will greatly miss in 103 succumbs to the impulse of mi- his council and many native Chrisgration. Thus the Jews are truly a tians and other friends mourn his dewandering people to-day. parture. THE REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. ma:ks, "it has been almost an accepted I2mo, 158 pp. l§. 6d. Morgan & Scott, trUIsm that the IndIan has no sense of sin. London, 1907. That can never be said again." Even vis- ions and dreams have, for the most part, Dr. A. T. Schofield, the physician had as their outcome, the conviction of sin. Space would fail to recount, and it is not and author, regards this volume as the necessary here, the oft-told story of scenes in which, with tears and agonizing cries, record of developments of natural, in- sins, in many cases quite unsuspected by others, have been freely and fully and most evitable consequences of a great moral humbly acknowledged, followed by the equally well-known sequel of practical re- and spiritual upheaval; as a hurricane, formation of conduct; debts paid, quarrels made up, and, indeed, lives transformed al- an earthquake or a flood leave in their most beyond recognition.

track corresponding effects in the ma- And what of the permanent results of all this? Is the Revival as much in evidence terial sphere. But, notwithstanding now as it was months ago? To this a two- fold answer may be returned. There can much to be regretted, if not depre- be no denying the fact that in some quar- ters the Revival has subsided. But it must ciated, Dr. Schofield thinks there have be remembered that a fire may continue to burn after it has ceased to send up leaping been transformations of life and char- tongues of flame, and the crackling heat may be followed by quiet heat which is none acter, ethical reformations and adjust- the less hot on that account. Recent testi- mony from Revival centers, mentioned in ments of matters previously radically this very book, notably, Tuni, Narsapur, (Godaveri Delta), Nalgonda (Deccan), wrong, which are the real phenomena Nellore, etc., might be quoted in proof of this assertion. Let no hearts fail or be dis- to be studied, and accepted as the cen- couraged because in some places and in some aspects the Revival has seemed to flag. tral and controlling facts, indicating There has been abundant proof that the work was of God, tho mingled, in many supernatural power at work. Some of instances, with human flaws and even Sa- tanic counterfeits. Let us see to it that his words are worth quoting, as espe- none of these counterfeits, nor any un- scriptural irregularities i11to which some cially encouraging. have been drawn aside, prevent us from seeking with all our hearts the very best In all Revivals we deal with supernatural and fullest that God has to bestow. Look- forces. "Years of the Right Hand of the ing back upon the past two years, ther.;! is most High." There are times in the Church's much occasion for praise, confidence and history when it seems as if that Right hope. It was no lying dream that was given Hand were withdrawn or fettered, or even to Hudson Taylor when he said he believed benumbed, times when "the Sword of the we were on the eve of the greatest Revival Lord" appears to slumber in its scabbard. the world had ever seen. And then there comes a time when all this is changed, the Arm is awakened, the Hand PALESTINE THROUGH THE EYES OF A N A~ is stretched forth, the sword leaps from its TIVE. By Gamahliel Wad-El-Ward. 12mo, sheath to do its divine work of conviction 201 pp. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell and redemption. And all this is in answer Co., New York, 1907. to prayer. This book is very emphatic in pointing out the connection between Prayer This is more an account of the man- and Revival. It dwells upon the connection between the present awakening and the ners and customs that prevail in the prayers of men of past generations, like George Bowen, Samuel Hebich and others, Holy Land than a description of the as wen as the prayers of those living now. It points out also that the recent revIval country and its historic sites. The is all the more palpably the work of God, inasmuch as no prominent "Revivalist," author is neither more nor less than an European or Indian, has been associated with it. In the stories which the book re- intelligent, interesting native guide, lates of the visions, trances, and other su- pernatural manifes~ations which hav~ ac- who describes the customs of his peo- companied the revIval, the reader wIll be confronted afresh with proofs that here ple, especially with a view to throwing ~ are things which lie confessedly beyond the sphere of the merely natural and human. light on the Bible. He can not be ac- But the conviction will also be deepened cepted as an authority in exegesis or that t;le phenomena of the Revival have an unmistakably ethical and practical bearing. interpretation, but his explanations of This comes out very distinctly in the con- viction of sin which has been all along such a prominent feature, accompanied by confession and practical reformation. These things are all the more remarkable as oc- curring in India, where as Mrs. Dyer re-

the dress, laws, sacrifices, religious mentioned are described very meagerly and domestic customs throw inter- and inadequately except the work of esting side-lights on Bible study, while the "Disciples." In this respect it is they can not always be accepted as unsatisfactory as a missionary volume. unfanciful or historically accurate. The earlier chapters contain much con- Gamahliel is a good native guide- densed desirable information. and those who have met these inter:" esting characters know their value and Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF their limitations. A scriptural and THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. topical index would add much to the 12mo, 88 pp. IS. Morgan and Scott, Lon- usefulness of the volume. Indeed, it don, 1906. is decidedly lacking without this. The title of the book is misleading IN THE SHADOW OF THE CRESCENT. By J. A. as China, not Japan, is the land fro~ Campbell, F.RG.S. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 which came the woman whose life- pp. Seneca Publishing Co., Seneca, South Carolina; Marshall Bros., London, 1907. story is here told. Mrs. Ahak was in- Mr. Campbell as an independent deed a horemmearaknadbloenwtohme apnl~tofnoermwrheotraveler in Eastern Armenia encoun- in the tered some adventures and was im- pressed with the poverty and oppres- vealed ability and character that sion prevailing on every hand. These experiences and impressions form the would have made her notable in any subject of the book. The adventures are not all hair-raising, but are well land and any walk of life. The story told, and the story of cruel oppression stirs the blood. The author traveled ?f her lite. is told without literary finoff the beaten track without Turkish assistance and saw things as they are, Ish, but It IS worth reading. not as the Turks desire them to be seen. The story can be relied upon NEW YORK CHARITIES DIRECTORY. Compiled as truthful, and should appeal to our by Mary E. David. 12mo, 807 pp. $1.00. deepest sympathies and arouse us to New York Charities Directory, 1907. earnest effort to relieve the poverty and suffering due to the unspeakable Here is an invaluable guide to the cruelties and abominations of Turkish many forms of Christian and other rule. educational and philanthropic work in Gr~ater New York. It is carefully TO-DAY IN THE LAND OF TOMORROW. By Jas- :-evlsed a.nd brought .up to date, giving per T. Moses. 12mo, 83 pp. Illustrated. mformatlOn concernmg churches, set- Christian Woman's Board of Missions, ctlieemtieesntsa, nhdospeidtaulcsa, tiaosnyalul msi~srteitliuetifosnso.- Indianapolis, 1907. The alphabetical index makes it avail- able for ready reference. Such a vol- In Mexico we see the results of the ume opens our eyes to the amount of money and effort expounded for the wholesale baptism of pagans by the soical and religious uplift of the city. Roman Church. Christianity has never We almost wonder that any evil or recovered from this mistake, and it poverty remains-but the miIIenium has molded the history of the Republic. has not yet come. Religion, education, politics, pleasures have none of them been conducted on NEW BOOKS a high class basis, and the results are formalism, ignorance, corruption and POLAND, THE KNIGHT AMONG THE NAvice. Professor Moses, who is presi- TIONS. By Louis E. Van Norman. 12mo, dent of the Christian Institute, Mon- 359 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell terrey, seeks to describe briefly to the Co., 1907. history of the nation, the country, people, their customs, education, religion TALKS ON CHINA. Pamphlet. 611., net. and Protestant missions. The last Church Missionary Society, London, 1907.

OUR MISS,JON IN NORTH CHINA. By John Hedley, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 188 pp. IS. 6d. George Burroughs, London, 1907.

PIP AND CO. By Irene H. Barnes. 12mo, 206 pp. IS. 6d. Church Missionary So- ciety, London, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

~+ C::S .. v"J G R EENLAND ICE AND d~:-N D 1:•MAURITIUS ISLAND oc EA N .:,' • SOCIETY . . ~·.:·~~~D8 ..

:. : ·:e,NIOII .SLAND KERGUELEN CO Mluloury Map Dof the ISLAND WORL =:=::::::::::::::::::::~~~w~.c~:~~:~~:::on::p:Lm:::~In<11k~~~~-:b-:y-:b-:~:dmB ————————~==:::::: __________-c__________________ llladon Stations are 1n<1It.:d 8tateo not shown) So GEORGIA I.~ Principal Papal Europe and Un! dlcated by c"","",,+ + .

(StatIons In Stations In 1800 In __________ — ….— —— ____ IDRMAY 6CO'I NoY.

.L_ Prepared for…. JrIlUtOJilAay .a,.Vllt,W MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. i JANUARY. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.1. f VOL. XIII. No. 1.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900.

BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

In discussing so broad a topic. it is necessary to select from the wealth of available material those facts that best illustrate the missionary status at the periods under consideration. In making this selection, inheritance, zeitgeist, organizations, agents, the world-field, with its differing problems, are more significant factors than the most striking array of figures.

I. FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE OENTURY.

To emphasize the statement that Oarey is the father of modern Protestant missions is to do a real injustice to agitation and accomplishment that long antedated his important efforts.

1. The fallow fields.-From the initial Protestant foreign mission of 1556, which was equally a colonizing scheme and a Brazilian Plymouth for distrest Huguenots, to the close of the eighteenth century, numerous abortive attempts had been made to affect the life of heathen peoples. SWitzerland and France had toucht for a tragic moment Rio de Janeiro and Florida. Sweden had stretcht out the two hands of government and religion to her Lapp neighbors, and had more winsomely labored for the welfare of the Indians of Delaware-then New Sweden-before Eliot had preacht in the vernacular to New England Pequots. Germany had sent to Abyssinia Peter Heyling, who translated into Amharic the New Testament; and the Austrian, Baron von Welz, had uttered his oracles, laid down his honors, and died as a missionary in Surinam. Holland, escaped from her long reign of terror, had carried the Gospel into the East Indies from Formosa to Oeylon, and had set her eighty clergymen in Brazil to translating for the Indians. Oromwell had built his ambitious aircastle of propagandism that would have divided the world into four missionary provinces, with state-paid secretaries placed over them, and his commonwealth parliament had founded the Oorporation for * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ~d tIiuIl to , when 80 pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PvULlSHEIIS. the Propagation of the Gospel iu New England, the nearest approach to a national missionary society ever realized. Noble Robert Boyle had sent forth an Arabic translation of Grotius' De Veritate Religionis Ohristiance, and his Malay Gospels and Acts into homes and lands not friendly to the living epistle. John Eliot, and later the Mayhew family, had done their splendid work for our already perishing Indian tribes, while a fugitive in Boston, Rev. John Oxenbridge, was in desire going further afield in his" Proposition of Propagating the Gospel by Ohristian Oolonies in the Oontinent of Guiana." Even those fields watered by the bloody sweat of Brainerd's consuming prayers, and by the no less heroic and saintly tears of Moravian lovers of the red Indian, had hecome fallow before our century dawned.

2. ResidtlUrn from failure.-Tho from the enterprises just named no statistical remnant survived to our century, beyond two now much changed societies-the New England Company, and the Christian Faith Society-and a few aged red skins, more or less Ohristianized, God had left a fruitful stock in the earth for the use of His observant children. He had taught that the secular arm, even when strengthened by the missionary spirit that found nominal place in the charters of most of the colonization schemes, and of the great East and West India companies, was still an arm of flesh. He would teach all men that Ohristianity is misused, when made the condition of office or of emolument, and that punishment visited on pagans or heathen who would ignorantly worship their chosen deities, is a mistaken measure. Christendom had learned, that missiouaries sent out for terms of five years, can not hope to grapple with the vernacular, and effectually reach the heathen heart. Men like Junius in Formosa, Baldaeus in Oeylon, Eliot and Brainerd ill America, had, in different ways, exemplified the true missionary norm for later workers.

More important, perhaps, than all, were the prophetic voices that had brought these failing enterprises into being, the echoes of which past on to fainting, yet teachable, hearts of a better time. Luther's on the whole despairing voice-Plitt and Kalkar to the contrary-had been too influential in his world, and men of broader horizons were demanded, who would sound out the call of humanity and of God. Such prophets were von Welz, with his three soul-piercing questions; the philosophizing missionary advocate, Leibnitz, whose principal contribution to missions was the great heart of Francke, whom he had caught in his net of thought; and the young Dutch student of theology, Justus Heurnius, who underscored his stirring appeals concerning the duty of sending the Gospel to India by his later apostolic life.

The missionary efforts of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries emphasized the need of suitably prepared missionary candidates. Even the commercial companies felt the desirability of training institutions, and the missionary college at Leyden, which existed for ten years

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

under the superintendence of Walaeus, was one result of such a feeling. Baron von Welz urged the establishment of a missionary institution that would serve a useful purpose in our day, and Oromwell would have transformed old Ohelsea Oollege into a training seminary worthy of our century. As a missionary text-book, Grotius' work, above mentioned, was an excellent pioneer.

Not the least valuable product of these fallow fields was the opposition aroused which gave fiber and conviction to missionary apologetes of the eighteenth century. The great reformer's apathy or covert opposition to the enterprise, and John Heinrich Ursinus' sneering thesis in reply to Welz's appeal, with its assertion that "the holy things of God are not to be cast before such dogs and swine" as the Greenlanders, Lapps, Samoyedes, cannibals, Tartars, Japanese, and Indians, for" have we not Jews and heathen among ourselves?" are illustrations of such opposition.

2. Eighteenth centllry missionary enterprises.

Two organizations, formed in 1698 and 1701, the English Society for the Promotion of Ohristian Knowledge, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, had existed throughout the century, but had given their energies almost entirely to colonists or to the work of publication, and the same was true of the Scottish S. P. O. K., founded in 1709.

Two other societies were, however, strictly foreign missionary in their aims. The Danish-Halle mission, dependent on Denmark for initiative and largely for support, and upon the pietistic element of Germany for men, sent its first missionaries to India in 1705, and from that time onward did a work of mingled strength and weakness in that land. Men, like Ziegenbalg, Kiernander, and the peerless Schwartz, were the foremost missionaries of their day, in spite of the fact that rationalism at horne destroyed the society at the end of the century. From the Royal Missions Oollege at Oopenhagen also, missionaries went forth to Greenland and Lapland.

The second purely missionary enterprise, originating in the first half of the century, was the Moravian. Aflame already with the fire that Zinzendorf had caught from Francke and the Halle pedagogium, nothing more was needed than the stories of a West Indian negro and of Greenland's sad estate, to cause a conflagration among the warmhearted Herrnhuter8. Forthwith this poverty-stricken congregation sent unlearned men, but men full of faith and the Holy Ghost, to the West Indies, Greenland, the North American Indians, Surinam, South Africa, Labrador, and the Kalmucks. Lapland, the Samoyedes, Berbice, Oeylon, Algiers, Ohina, Persia, Abyssinia, the East Indies, and the Oaucasus, also allured this evangelizing church, but attempts to enter were either unsuccessful, or the fields had to be abandoned

before the close of the century. A marvelous record, nevertheless, for seven decades!

During this period government missions were continued in the East Indies by the Dutch, and in Greenland by the Danes, whom Egede had wearied into activity in connection with commercial and colonization schemes. The Danish crown was also largely contributory to the missionaries in India. The chartered companies of England had likewise done a little through their chaplains.

3. Agitation and organization during the closing decades.–It was in this century that the Wittenberg faculty caHed the missionaries "false prophets," while Neumeister, the Hamburg preacher, had sung, " In former days 'twas rightly said, 'Go forth to every land,' But now, where God hath cast your lot, there shall you ever stand."

And in Britain Carey's historic rebuke was the utterance of a far more virulent disease, prevalent among clergy and laity, and darkly witnest to in the pages of Green, Abbey, and Bishop Butler. No marvel that with such religious leaders, the East India Company shareholders asserted that "the sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most extravagant, most expensive, most unwarrantable project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unsalutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fantastic."

Other more hopeful factors entered, however, into the history of these years. Von Bogatsky's missionary hymn, "Wach auf, du Geist del' ersten Zeugen," was in idea the reveille of the new missionary day. Wesley, Whitefield, and H. Venn, warmed by the living piety and apostolic zeal of the Moravians, and by the divinely sent awaken~ ing that came to Wesleyans, Calvinists, and Evangelicals alike, were the agents used to stir longings for purity of heart and obedience of life in the Church. And external happenings also inclined men to a new missionary activity. England was becoming a great colonizing power, and her awakening conscience bade her obey her Lord's last command. The French and American revolutions had expanded men's thought and sympathy, and a Christian humanism, largely emanating from Wilberforce, Thornton, Charles Grant, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the Clapham sect, aroused the English world to the point of action. The way was still very thorny, but in quick succession there came into being in England the Baptist, the London, and the Church Missionary societies, and in Scotland the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies, while in Holland the Netherlands Missionary Society was organized. The Religious Tract Society, of London, also belongs to the last eight years of this century. The time was now too short for these new organizations to effect much before 1800; yet India was entered, the South Seas received their first instalment of ordained and artisan missionaries, Sierre Leone and the Cape were

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MisSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1000

toucht. Dr. Ooke had also for the Wesleyans projected an unsuccess- ful artisan enterprise among the Foulahs, and a successful beginning had been made in the West Indies.

4. Oharacteristics of missionary enterprises in 1800.-While "Mis- tress Bland, of the Vineyards," laboring among the Indians, may be entitled to the claim of being the first Protestant woman missionary, and tho two medical missionaries had been sent to India by the Danes as early as 1730 and 1732, the main responsibility of the missionary was to teach and preach the Gospel. 'rhe artisan scheme of the Sweden Missionary Society, and of Dr. Ooke, and the frequent support by manual labor of the Moravians, were exceptional features. Naturally translations of parts or the whole of the Bible, and the preparation of elementary books for Ohristian instruction and nurture, formed part of the work of these pioneers, while for the worker's personal Uile grammars and dictionaries were being prepared. Our own Eliot's program was as symmetrical, perhaps, as that of any missionary preceding 1800.

Missionary literature was exceedingly scarce, and not widely read. Francke, indeed, had from 1710 publisht the first regular reports of mission work, and the pages of the Evangelical Magazine, together with Oarey's « Enquiry," Horne's « Letters on Missions," strong missionary addresses and sermons, furnisht the main printed incentives in the later missionary revival. Oarey and other agitators found in Oook's voyages also, and in other geographical works, a stimulus of the first order.

Greenland's experimentation had shown that heathen hearts could not be won through heads alone, and the distinguisht Kiernander in Oalcutta perspired with embarrassment and mental distress when Oharles Grant sought advice as to the way of personal salvation. On the other hand, the world had seen its finest example of utter consecration and perfect spirituality in Brainerd, and everywhere the Moravians were representatives of heart religion and missionary brotherliness.

As fur the rope-holders of those who descended into heathen mines, they were few, but very devoted. They were knit together in the enterprise irrespective of church and national lines, as is seen in Dr. Haweis' sermon at the formation of the London Missionary Society, and in its determination « not to send Presbyterianism, Independency, or Episcopacy, or any other form of church order and government, . . . but the glorious Gospel of the blessed God to the heathen."

Uhristian opposition to missions is well mirrored in Mr. Bogue's sermon on Haggai i : 2, preacht at the foundation of the L. M. S., in which he combats these ten objections to the work: Arduousness of the enterprise precludes success; the millennium being still distant, the time of the heathen has not yet come; no reason why Ohristians

should do what their fathers had not attempted; non-Ohristian governments will oppose the work; religious status of the heathen unfavorable to success; a lack of proper candidates; how secure financial support; Providence opens no suitable door; no right to interfere with others' religion; and, "We have heathen enough at home; let us convert them first before we go abroad."

5. The rnission fields of 1800.-These have already been named and can be seen at a glance on an accompanying map. Note, however, that missionaries were laboring under the sheltering or persecuting arm of European colonies, with the exception of those among the Kalmucks and South Sea Islands. It is also to be noted that lower culture groups had rendered quickest returns, and that, save in India and in parts of the East Indies, lower forms of religion, and not the great ethnic faiths, had been the factor which Ohristianity had to displace.

6. Sorne stai£stical iterns.-Statistics of non-Ohristian populations in 1800 are only the wildest guesses. Missionary returns are, however, more trustworthy. As we have seen, there were in 1800 seven Protestant missionary societies in full operation, employing, according to Professor Ohristlieb, 170 male missionaries) with an estimated following of about 50,000 converted heathen. This last number does not include the so-called government Christians, who in Oeylon alone numbered 342,000 in 1801, six years after the Dutch had left the island. He also states that there were at that time" only about fifty translations of the Scriptures, distributed in about 5,000,000 copies." God's glory had not yet covered the heavens; "there was the hiding of His power."

II. FOREIGN MISSIONS To-DAY.

In our time of world-embracing secular and missionary periodicals, and of a superb missionary literature, it is unnecessary to speak in detail of missionary occupation and results; only salient features need be recalled.

1. The fields and the powers.-A study and comparison of the accompanying map will reveal the vast missionary expansion of our century. Instead of occupying islands, or timorously standing on the strand of unknown or unexplorEld continents, the Ohurch has boldly knockt at the doors of all the great nations and has gained admittance. It is true that this entrance has been only partial; yet it is possible and dependent on the obedience and willingness of the Ohristian, rather than on the will of hostile government!:!.

Another striking fact, made evident by our recent political maps, is the prevalence everywhere of European powers, who are either in actual possession of non-Ohristian lands, or else include them within their" spheres of influence." About three-fifths of the world's area is subject to Ohristian nations, and with the exception of Russian advances in Asia, and unimportant French, Portuguese, and Italian

PRO'rESTAN'l' FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900. 'I

spheres of influence there and in Africa, the non-Ohristian world is almost wholly under the protection or sovereignty of Protestant powers, a most significant fact in the missionary situation. Under their fostering care steamers and launches are threading rivers formerly unknown, and railroads are carrying God's messengers to their fields in hours instead of the former laborious days or months. When at their posts, the flags of Ohristian consulates are their protecting egis. Oivilization, a doubtful compound of good and evil, enters with the powers to help and hinder missionary effort. Warneck years ago pointed out that the missionary activity of Protestant nations was almost exactly proportionate to their commerce.

2. The missionary socieNes.-One hundred years ago missionary work was cooperative, nation helping nation, and denominations combining, because of lack of individual strength and the gregarious tendency of a consuming purpose. To-day the old union societies, like the London Missions and the American Board, have become practically denominational, and even small branches of the Ohurch are establishing their own mission boards. These societies are in the hands of secretaries who have in many cases visited and studied the fields, and who come together in national or ecumenical conferences for the purpose of studying the perplexing problems confronting them. A science of missions is thus slowly coming into existence. While a few of these societies are supported by men and women of different denominations; and have reverted more or less to the apostolic type in their faith and practise, most boards have behind them the material and spiritual support of their denomination. With a few structural or conscientious exceptions, these societies work together harmoniously and with considerable regard for comity.

3. The agents and their distribution.-Excepting a few societies, mission boards are now sending out a far higher grade of missionary than was available a hundred years ago. Especially is this the case where the Student Volunteer movement has become fully establisht in colleges and universities, as in America and Great Britain. Most of these volunteers go out after having scientifically studied the great fields and religions, as well as missionary methods and problems. Even Dr. Warneck places American missionaries in the foremost rank for theological preparedness.

As to geographical distribution of these forces, they have gone forth to all the ends of the earth. Asia claims the most of them, Ohina and India alone containing about a third of the entire missionary body to their seven-tenths of the world's non-Ohristian population. South America, in point of habitable area per missionary, is the neglected continent, while the islands of the West Indies and Oceania, with the exception of some groups, have been most fully cultivated and most nearly Ohristianized.

A C I F.' 1 C

AN P A C .I p- I -~ 0 C E A .N 0 C E) A .N A~~~~ N D .I W oCE AN 10 ,,"fJ APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF PEOPLE .KEY POLITICAL POWERS iJNDER PROTESTANT AND OTHER RULERS – OF {l'HE. WORLD Greek Catholic IY 1900 Greek Catholic, _120,000,000_ Roman Catholic, _250,000,000 _ _ _ _ _ __ .Protestant BOlllll4V '" CO. tr,Y, Mohammedan and lolo 000 000 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Roman-Catholic Independent, f ' I Mohammedan and Protestant, _ _ _ 620,000,000 Independent Prepared for the MISSION .A.RY Ri:"IEW NDI A KEY THE UELIGIONS OF THE WOULD o C BAN Protestant ,IN 1900 APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF ADHERENTS Jews, 10,000,000_ :===:… Protestan Heathen, Greek Cathollc, _ 90,000,000 _ _ t, __ 150,000,000 ___ 170,000,000 :=====-_ Mohammedan, _170,000,000 Roman Catholic, 200,000,000 Ethnic Religions ,700,OOO,OOO – – – -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Prepat'~d for the MISSION.A.XY RX):JElY

4. 2J1ethods on the field.- In the great interdenominational mission lands, as Japan, China, -and India, the workers have met repeatedly in prolonged conferences to discuss together their common problems and to wait unitedly upon God for the enduement of power. This has had a most beneficial effect, both on the inner life and the outward working of these men and women. The conferences have aided also in emphasizing comity and a more economic distribution of laborers.

One of the markt differences between the methods of to-day and in 1800 is the constantly expanding conception of the missionary function. Broader even than Jesus' program of St. Luke iv : 18,19, or His parabolic scheme of St. Matthew xxv: 31-46, is the program of nineteenth century missions. Not only is the necessity of education felt in accordance with the Moravian dictum that the savage must be taught to count three before he can understand the doctrine of the Trinity, but its strategic place in the speedy and thorough evangelization and Christianization of the nations is increasingly recognized. Its necessary coronary, a varied and helpful literature with the Bible as its basis, is being magnified as never before, and most fruitfuny. Medical missions have been among the notable developments of this century, as also the large use of Christian womanhood, so that to-day women constitute the larger proportion of the Protestant force. Through the merciful and gracious ministrations of these two agencies, an influence almost unknown a century since has been gained over factors powerful in every stage of culture, the grateful recipients of bodily healing and the more naturally religious and hopeful women and children. In these and manifold other ways missionaries are touching un evangelized peoples, so that Brainerd and Schwartz, if raised from the dead and allowed to read the pages of Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions ?nd Social Progress," would be startled by the breadth of present miSSIonary operations. This versatility has most expended itself on the Dark Continent, as may be seen, if one examines the schemes of the 285 Protestant societies laboring among all African peoples.

5. Some recent missionary statistics.-Many months must elapse before returns for the final year of this missionary century can be received, yet some incomplete statistics will give a hint of the extent of the work. The annual issues of the late Dean Vahl's "Missions Among the Heathen," have contained on an average statistics of about 360 missionary societies, while a fuller list combined from his periodical and Dr. Dennis' manuscript, would increase the number working in heathen and other missionary lands to over 500. Many of these are, however, auxiliary or societies in aid, and some of them are laboring in Protestant countries, as the United States, Germany, etc. The leading societies of Ohristendom, doing strictly foreign mission work, reported last year the following facts: Total missionary force, 14,210;

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

total native force, 54,420-making the combined forces in the field 79,591; stations and out-stations, 25,070; communicants, 1,255,052; adherents, 3,372,991; schools, 20,228, with 944,430 scholars; income during the year, $14,513,972. Oomparing these figures with the meager returns of 1800, one must exclaim, Behold, what signs and wonders God hath wrought among the Gentiles! And the wonder marvelously grows, if to the above be added the sociological, philanthropic, and Bible statistics, to be found in Dr. Dennis' forthcoming volume.

6. The regions beyond.-Thankfulness in view of such results is tempered by the thought of much land yet to be possest, and of conditions unworthy of the Ohurch of the living God. While there is not a country which has not been in some way toucht by work of Protestant missions, there are people in Ohina and India, exceeding in number the combined popUlations of South America and Africa, who have never yet had an opportunity to hear the Gospel of salvation and divine fatherhood. In Ohina's most fully occupied province, each station has a parish of 1,285 square miles. It is as if one town only in Rhode Island contained a church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State, and a wide fringe of Connecticut besides; while in the entire empire each foreign worker has for his share about 158,000 needy souls. And think of Tibet, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, Turkestan, Siberia, the district east of Siam, the great heart of Africa and South America, scarcely trodden by the missionary's foot, and the vast populations in nominally occupied lands just referred to!

But there are still other regions beyond that the Church must enter before Jesus sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. A spirit of intercession like that which markt the missionary revival of a century since; consecration of money to missions, that it may send forth the gift of young lives in our universities and seminaries; a longing on the part of board secretaries and their missionaries for such fulness of the Spirit that each may have the strength and wisdom of ten; careful and prayerful thought and cooperation that shall make native churches stronger, as well as independently aggressive and self-perpetuating; such self-effacement as shall make the societies see eye to eye in the matter of distribution of forces and readjustments, where plainly desirable; a concerted and universal advance all along the line-these are some of the outlying realms yet to be entered. For such a forward movement we need still the stirring notes of the first genuinely missionary hymn-Bogatsky's: Awake, Thou Spirit, Who of old Didst fire the watchmen of the Church's youth, Who faced the foe, unshrinking, bold, Who witnest day and night the eternal truth; Whose voices through the world are ringing still, And bringing hosts to know and do Thy will!

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We now stand on a lofty height. By the prevailing, tho undoubtedly erroneous method of reckoning,* this opening year, 1900, is also the closing one of the nineteenth century, and it is natural to cast a glance backward over what the hundred years have wrought in missions.

For convenience, the century might be divided into ten decades, and its developments be studied by this simple division and classification. For, altho there is no mechanical or mathematical exactness in such arrangement of events, each decade has had its own prominent characteristic, its leading event, its conspicuous man and martyr, and its new wonder working of God-all of which serve to make its features unique.

For example, the first ten years of the century were conspicuous for organt'zation, we might almost say origination, for missions had scarcely past through the throes of their new birth when this centl'lry dawned. In 1801, the Baptist Society and the London Missionary and Church Missionary, and the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies had already begun operations; but these were only scattered bugleblasts calling the hosts of God to the war. 'rhe army as a whole had not yet been mobilized, and the great body of believers had to fall into line; and the movements already begun were timid, tentative, and feeble, and needed to be strengthened by numbers and by that greatest of all secrets of vigor and valor, faith in the fact of the Divine call, and in the success of the Divine cause. How rapidly organization neared its completion during these ten years, a student of missions needs not to be told. And now, not only are all the great Christian denominations fully'in accord with the work of missions, but there is not a local church of any standing in Christendom that has not its missionary band, its missionary meetings, and its offerings, as an indispensable part of its work.

If we should venture to characterize these decades by some special names or titles, indicating their general character, we should perhaps say that the first ten years were those of inception and preparation; the second, of fuller organization)' the third, of occupation)' the fourth, of expansion)' the fifth, of open doors)' the sixth, of rapid advance; the seventh, of woman's work)' the eighth, of radical transformation; the ninth, of the yonng people's crusade)' the tenth, of world-wide federation. These terms may not exhaust the subject, but they briefly express the conspicuous or more prominent characteristic of the decade to which they belong.

* Which is conceded to be four years too late, See REVIEW for January, 1896, pp. 1,2.

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Each ten years has also some one o! more illustrious narnethat is inseparably associated with it. To the first decade, for example, the name of William Carey peculiarly belongs; to the second, that of Adoniram Judson; to the third, that of Alexander Duff; to the fourth, that of George Muller; to the fifth, that of Louis Harms; to the sixth; that of J. C. Hepburn; to the seventh, that of J. Hudson Taylor; to the eighth, that of George L. Mackay; to the ninth, that of Robert P. Wilder; to the tenth, that of Joseph Rabinowitz. These again are not exhaustive by any means, but they may serve as examples of the fact that some one or more workmen rise into singular and conspicuous prominence in each group of ten years.

Again, each decade has also its martyrs; men and women, who, if they have not actually sacrificed life for Christ, have exposed themselves to death with the martyr spirit. In the first of these ten periods, we think of Samuel J. Mills, in the second, of Henry Martyn, in the third, of Asaah Shidiak; in the fourth, of John Williams; III the fifth, 0'£ Mrs. Krapf; in the sixth, of Allen Gardiner; in the seventh, of George and Ellen Gordon; in the eighth, of Bishop Patteson; in the Dinth, of James Hannington; in the tenth, of G. L. Pilkington.

The century has been crowded with remarkable interpositions of God, such as the death of the Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, and of the Siamese king in 1851, at the crisis of affairs in those two countries-the opening of doors in Ohina in 1842 and 1860, of Japan in 1853-4, and Korea in 1884-the visit of David Abeel to England in 1834, and the departure of Peter Parker, thc pioneer medical missionary in the same year; the prompting of George Williams to organize young men into Christian associations, ten years later; the Pentecosts in Hilo and Puna, Sierra Leone, South Sea Islands, Telugu country, Japan, Formosa, etc. In fact, the barest outline of the wonder-working of God through these decades would make other matter impossible in this whole number.

A century of modern missions must, however, be most valuable for its great lessons, and on these we may well fix our thought.

No study is more inspiring than that of God's word in the Scriptures, and His work in history. Each interprets and illumines the other. His word, wrought ont in His work, becoming incarnate in action; His work, thought out in His word, and becoming its fuller expression and exhibition.

Most of all is this true in Ohristian missions, so far as they conform to His method and Spirit. If anyone message of the Master deserves preeminence as a command, it is that last injunction, found repeated at ,the close of each Gospel narrative and again in the opening of the Acts; for it should be remembered that the last words He ever spoke were these: "to the uttermost parts of the earth." These words,

when duly considered, compel attention as designedly a last legacy to His Church. .

So far as the history of the Church has been the actual working out of this plan of worldwide witness, that history has been sublime, and furnishes material for a sort of Divine epic. What a theme for either poet or painter! Whenever and so far as this work has been abandoned or suffered to fall into neglect, all the Church life has decayed and declined, while every advance step, reveals a wonder- working God and guide.

GREAT LESSONS OF THE OENTURY.

Perhaps the most conspicuous practical features of the whole period are found in the permanent lessons which as by the finger of God have been written in letters of light upon the whole missionary history of the century, lessons taught the Church for all time to come and which it is of transcendent importance that every beiiever should both mark and master. To those lessons we refer briefly, as the final purpose of the great Teacher, who, during all these hundred yea'rs has been patiently instructing His people, both by successes and failures.

1. The first of all these lessons is found in the vital bond between missions and Olmrch life. To preach the Gospel to every creature is not only our Lord's great command, it is the" article of a standing or falling church." The question is not only, can the heathen be saved without missionary work, but can the Church itself be saved without "it. When the seed is choked by the thorns of worldly care, greed, and lust, it brings forth no "fruit to perfection"; there is no seed in itself after its kind, and henc,e no provision for self-propagation. Whence is to come the Church of the future, if foreign missions be abandoned! '1'he gauge of all true vitality is the vigor of the pulse, which propels the blood to the extremities; and the measure of Christian life in the individual and in the collective body of Christ is the power of its pulsations-what. it does for, and how it yearns toward, others outside of self. Before the Church of the last century awoke to this duty at the blast of the trumpet of Edwards in America and Carey in Britain, apathy and lethargy were so enwrapping the nominal body of disciples that religion seemed" a-dying "-there was not only torpor, there was petrifaction and putrifaction threatening Christendom. All revivals then and now have either begun or ended in missionary uprisings.

2. A companion lesson is found in the correspondence between home life and foreign work. A stream can rise no higher than its spring, however complete the conducting pipe of supply and distribution, the level to which water rises being determined by natural and inviolable laws. A dead church can not send forth living missionaries. If heresy in doctrine and iniquity in practise obtain at home, they will

THE MIE'SIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

be reproduced abroad, first in the workers sent out and then in the converts gathered in. Japan, in 1872, seemed to be destined to become "the nation born in a day," to become the evangelizer of the Asiatic continent. Japan, in 1892, was permeated by the liberalism of the Western Church, and the whole native church seemed doomed to a condition of vital declension; the converts had become perverts, and even such a sacred trust as the Doshisha that Neesima founded was threatening to become a nursery of heresy, and even of treachery to ethical principles. Everywhere the spirit of the Church at home is found to spread into the Church abroad.

3. God is still using the double seed of the kingdom. In Matthew xiii, the first parable gives us the Word of God as the seed to be sown in the soil; but in the second parable, the good seed is represented by the children of the kingdom. There is no conflict in this testimony. From the beginning of the age God has used both the message and the man-the written Word and Word made flesh in the living disciple. Neither is truly successful without the other. Roman Catholic mis- sions have been so largely a failure, even when manned by spiritual and devout and heroic missionaries, mainly by the fact that they have withheld from the people the blessed Book. Bible societies have had but a limited success as evangelizing agencies, because even those who search the Word need, like the Ethiopian eunuch, some man to guide them. But the Word of Life held forth in a believer's life, and pro- claimed by a believer's tongue-the Bible, with the man behind it, believing it, translating it into action, and witnessing to its truth and power by the fact that its truth holds him like a girdle, and its power thrills and fills him-that is God's way of evangelization.

4. Prayer is always the pivot of true success. For a century every crisis, if met by devout and believing supplication, has been safely passed, and only so. Volumes might be written proving and illus- trating this. The examples are legion, and they are found everywhere. A great cloud of witnesses testify. God waits for a waiting people. Men and money are forthcoming when prayer is urgent, importunate. and believing. Dangers are boldly confronted, and deliverances confidently expected when there is close contact with the Deliverer. Every great door has been opened by the key of prayer, like the iron gate that was before Peter. Prayer is the mantle of Elijah that smites the waters of difficulty and opens a dry path across them. Here hides the energy of faith that brings clouds of blessing to cover a heaven of brass and flood an earth of iron. All else may be wanting but, if prayer be not lacking, failure will end in success; all else may be present, but if prayer be absent, there is no true success-even success 'is failure.

5. A kindred lesson is, that faith in God is always mighty. Perhaps it would be better to write it, as our Lord spoke it: "Have the

faith of God )'" that is, reckon on God's good faith. Believe what He says, and boldly issue your fiat)· say to the mountain," Be thou :removed," and to the sycamine tree, "Be thou plucked up by th" roots." We are not to look at natural possibilities or impossibilities; for with Him all things are possible, and so they become possible to him that believeth and who by faith is vitally one with the omnipotent God. Such a career as George Muller's and Hudson Taylor's-types of many others whose names are not so famous-is proof that the God of Abraham and Moses, Elijah and Daniel, is not dead. He will be believed and trusted, if we are to be established, and enabled to accomplish anything for Him. We may attempt for Him, if we expect from Him, great things. Perhaps it yet remains for man to illustrate how great faith may be in its hold on God, and for God to demonstrate how surely and grandly He recognizes and rewards such faith. 'I'he possibilities of a believing heart and life even the angels can not estimate; they lie among the unfathomed depths-unexplored secrets of God.

6. Suffering and success are still closely joined. Dr. Edward Judson finely says they are" vitally and organically linked. If you succeed without suffering, it is because some other has suffered before you; if you suffer without succeeding, it is in order that some one else may succeed after you." In this great world-field it is rare that the same man or woman both suffers and succeeds. Some lay mere foundations and die without seeing the structure complete; some sow the seed in tears, and never reap the harvest of their sowing; others enter into their labors.

The devil's motto was-long before Peter became a satan by his suggestion-" Spare Thyself" (LA-eGOS dOL). The Lord's eternal motto for us is "Deuy Thyself." The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die or it brings forth no fruit. To save yout' seed is to lose your crop, and to lose your seed is to find your seed again in the crop. To avoid suffering is to forfeit service.

7. The Gospel is everm01'e tlte only hope of man, and how simple- "Believe and Live." The gift of God is eternal life, and like any other gift, only to be received-one saving" work," to believe on Him whom God hath sent; one damning sin, not to believe. This is the message committed to us, and that it is Divine is proven by its adaptation to all men; nothing here for the wise and mighty only, but for the child and the savage as well. All through this century this message has been mighty. God's word never returns to Him void. Man's word may, but God's word never. We may not live to watch its return, but He whose promise has been given fails not. It accomplishes His pleasure in His time, and prospers in the errand whereto He sends it forth. Man's life is not long enough, nor man's vision penetrating enough, to trace every outgoing and incoming of God's dove. but all we have to do is to let it go and fly and come back, not to us, perhaps, but to Him. Or, as the figure stands in Isaiah, it is like the rain and snow-they are going and coming. They descend visibly and audibly; they return silently and invisibly in vapor by the process of evaporation. But God sees them coming back with their report-H We have watered the earth, made it to bring forth and bud." Let us trust Him whose word it is.

S. The day of supernatural power is never passed. Miracles change their form and type because their mission is not the same. But God never ceases working. There is still the pillar of cloud and fire iu His leadership, His hand outstretching in miracles of soul-healing and transformation; He still opens doors to nations and to human hearts; He still guides events, riding even on the whirlwind and directing the storm. Not one great event of the century that is not along the line of His purpose. These are not disjecta membra, but members of one organic body of history, and in His Book all were written long beforehand to be in continuance fashioned in actual occurrences. He has interposed in marvelous ways, and in none more singularly than inthe synchronism and succession of workers. If the lives and labors of the missionaries of the century were put on a chart represented by lines of light, it would be seen how parallel they run in various lands, , and how where one ends, another b~gins, as Pilkington took up Mackay's work in Uganda.

9. Numerical standards of S1(CCeSS are wholly nntrustzoorthy. Our God is a wonder-working God, and has His own lexicon of terms, calendar of events, and modes of reckoning. His mathematics are not man's. With man, one and one make two; with Him, one and one make ten, and so, while one puts a thousand to flight, two make ten thousand flee. One Saul of Tarsus was worth a regiment of ordinary converts. God weighs instead of counting, and weighs in His own balances. Nothing is a more awful sign of the ~aterialism of our age than the very question, "Do missions pay?" and the attempt to settle it by comparing the number of converts with the amount of money spent! How He must hold in derision all such carnal principles of reckoning. And then, too, as if there were no results that defy not only our coarse statistics, but our very perception and conception! Our eyes are too dull and our minds too narrow to scan His doings and dealings. Eternity alone will reveal-perhaps even eternity can not reveal, because intelligence with us will always be finite, even then.

10. We may add one more lesson-obedience to God is the one condition of blessing from God. He says" go," and we stay at our peril. He says speak, and we keep silence at our cost. We must obey-nay, we may obey; it is not duty so much as privilege. Let us go and die, if He pleases; the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church. Let us give largely, freely; our scattered seed will bring its harvest,

tho after many days; in our scattering we shall increase. Let us bear witness -we have no responsibility as to the reception of our witness-tho none believe our report. 'I.'here is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast kingdom, extending over five million square miles and do it inside of a year, with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into nearly four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the facilities for the work that make this the unique era of history!

A new century is about to open before us, and the end of the age draws near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Our greatest need is to U artse and shine." Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world famine, and we have the ,Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with the glory of its possibilities.

o for a Church that dares to do great things for God, and to hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is a greater God than the God of the past, to those who by' faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA.* BY REV. JAMES CHEYNE DORWARD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

nIissionary.of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

When the American missionaries first entered the country now known as the South African Republic (1835), that country was occupied by a powerful Zulu tribe, under the leadership of Umzilakatze, the predecessor of the Matabele chief Lobengula, with whom Great • The missionaries of the American Board were among the first to occupy Natal, Zulu· land, and the country now known as the South African Republic. The Transvaal has an area of 119,139 square miles. Its population, according to the State Almanac for 1898, is 1,094,156, composed of 345,397 whites, and 748,759 natives. The latter belong to various tribes of the Bantu-speaking Kafirs, as Basutos, Betchuanos, Ba-pedis, etc., etc., and are scattered all over the Transvaal. Six missionary societies are at work among them. The most prominent of these has Ibeen the Hermannsburg Mission, its work dating from 1857. Attacht to this mission there are some 20,000 black converts. In 1859 the Berlin Mission took up work in the Transvaal, and has carried it on for forty years. It numbers over 14,000 Christians, The Wesleyans from England hegan mission work in the Transvaal in 1875, and have several thousands of adherents. An Anglican mission, begun in 1878, has a few hundred members, whilst the Dutch Reformed Mission from Cape Colony, and a Mission Romande from Protestant Switzerland have each their own fields, and an increasing circle of converts. The American Board, and the American Methodists, have also establisht work in this country. The Boers have shown little interest in these missions, and the law of 1887. which limited the number of blacks on every five thousand acres to five families, if pusht to its natural conclusions would have destroyed every mission in the coulltry.-EDITORS. Britain had a fierce conflict only a few years ago. Their labor among that particular people was short. They had scarcely begun their beneficent work when the great exodus of the Boers from Oape Oolony began. In due time the emigrants and the natives met in bat- tle array-the Boers were victorious, Umzilakatze, with his people, were driven across the Limpopo River, and the country was trans- formed in a few years into a Dutch republic. The missionaries did not follow the natives into Matabeleland, but made for Natal, where a company of their brethren had already begun to labor. The little mission band in N~tal at first seemed likely to fare but little better. The teeming native population which they expected to find had been swept away by the armies of Tyaka, the founder of the Zulu nation, only about fifteen years before. This Tyaka was a great military genius. He has been called the Napoleon of South Africa.

Beginning with a small tribe of about 2,000, he gradually conquered and absorbed all the surround- ing peoples from the Delagoa Bay to the St.

John's River. His reign of terror lasted about twenty years, and at his death he had 100,000 warriors. He was slain by his two brothers, one of whom, Dingane, was in power when the American A ZULU BUT AND SOME OF TBE FAMILY.

missionaries arrived on the scene.

It was the policy of these Zulu conquerors to keep the land imme- diately south of the Tugela River destitute and untilled. The inhabit- ants were, therefore, slain, drafted into the Zulu army, or distributed among the tribes of Zululand. Military kraals were establisht in Natal, but none were allowed to remain outside of them. So thor- ough was the desolation that, on their first journey from Port Natal to the capital of the Zulu king, it is said that the missionaries found no habitations south of the Tugela River, tho they saw the sites of many old kraals and the bones of the dead scattered all around.

At that time there were only twenty-two white people in Natal, and two of these were women. The men were there for the purposes of trading and hunting.

The missionaries were cordially welcomed at first, but when the Zulu king saw his people becoming converts, and mission stations being formed, his jealousy was aroused. That first little company of native Ohristians was slain, and the millsionaries were driven into Natal. Then the advent of the Boers took place. By force of arms they conquered the Zulus, establisht themselves in Natal, raised the republican flag, and founded the city of Pietermaritzburg, which they named after two of their leaders who were slain by the Zulus. The rule of the Dutch, however, was short lived. The British government came on the scene, and the Boers retreated across the Drackensberg.

After the establishment of British rule the work of the American Board made rapid progress. Being first on the field the missionaries had acquired considerable influence over the native population, and thus their work increast very rapidly. Great numbers from the surrounding country came into Natal seeking the protection of the British flag. The Americans were useful to the British government, and in due time, as trustees for the natives, acquired control of 90,000 acres of lamI in twelve mission reserves along the coast from the northern to the southern boundaries of Natal. As these are also surrounded for the most part by native reservations, held in trust by a government body called the Natal Native Trust, and as the most of the natives in Natal live on these lands, the American mission soon became an important and influential body.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK.

There are other missions now at work in Natal, Zululand, and the 'rransvaal. A list of their names would include Anglicans, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Free Ohurch of Scotland, South African General Mission, the Ohurch of Norway (Lutheran), the Ohurch of Sweden (Lutheran), the Free Ohurch of Norway (Oongregational), the Hermannsburg Mission, the Berlin Mission, the Swiss Protestant Mission, the Colonial Mission Society, the Huguenot Female Seminary Mission (Boer and British), the Independent Baptist Ohurch (African Dutch), the Boer Farm Mission (African Dutch), and others. Mr. Baker, of Johannesburg, a man of wealth, carries on at his own expense a mission operating at several points in Natal and in the South African Republic. The Roman Oatholics are also at work in considerable force, but not with very markt success. The English Wesleyan mission is the only one in Natal that approaches the AmerIcan mission in extent or influence, and the work of that mission is very largely with the Xosa-speaking part of the popUlation.

In spite of the fact that so many missions are at work, many in Zululand even yet have had little or no opportunity to hear the Gospel. That land at present is closed against European occupation. There are a few missionaries, Anglican and others, but no new grants of land are now given Ol' sold. Work in these parts must be accomplisht by itinerating, and where consent of chiefs and magistrates caR be secured, by placing native pastors. The scattered way in which the native!;! live make!;! the work of reaching all with the Gospel, even

TRill MlsslONAttY stTUATIoN 1N SbUTlt AFRIcA

in Natal, difficult and laborious. Yet the work of the missionaries has not been in vain, 110r even slow in development. The result fully justifies the effort put forth. Among the Zulu people there are to-day very many homes where Christ is honored and where family worship is conducted daily. The Lord's day is observed by large Christian communities and to some extent even by heathen people. There are, at least in the American mission, a number of self-supporting native churches. The American Board still sends out missionaries but contributes uothing to the native agency. The churches of this mission have their own Home Missionary Society, which is supported by funds contributed by the native Christians. Every church is assest according to its ability, the churches making the assessment. This society sends out and supports native agents trained and approved of by the American missionaries. Weak churches are thus helpt to support their pastors and evangelists are sent into outlying districts. Many members of the native churches give, besides Sunday offerings, more than the amount of an average month's wages to the annual contribution for this Zulu Home Missionary Society.

The TheologiQal School of the American Zulu Mission is the only one in South Africa for the training of Zulu men for the pastorate. From it many Zulus have gone out to preach the Gospel to their own people. The importance of this department can scarcely be overstated. The men in charge, however, are sadly handicapt by duties that often seem to conflict. The work is so large and is becoming so complicated, while the number of missionaries is steadily diminishing on account of lack of funds, that those in charge of the Theological Seminary are obliged to add to their work the duties of a general missionary. This often necessitates the closing of the seminary while other duties are being performed.

The field opening up for thoroughly equipt native evangelists is large and important, and the opportunities which the near future must bring can scarcely be overestimated. Africa has now been partitioned by European powers. What Roman arms and Greek literature accomplisht for the ancient world, the commercial greed and lust for power so rampant to-day will accomplish for Africa. These forces will open highways along which the heralds of the Cross may enter. Railroads are now being pusht into regions hitherto wennigh impenetrable to the missionary. Here is not only an opportnnity but a resulting responsibility. The experience and strength generated during the past sixty or seventy years should now be fully utilized. The Theological Seminary may be made a radiating center of great power. The Zulu language is understood far into the interior. Native evangelists, properly trained, would be able to carry the Word as far as the Zulu language and kindred dialects are spoken. To that end a proper endowment of the Seminary would be most welcome..

One of the great services of the American mission is the translation of the Bible into the Zulu language out of the original tongues. The people had no written language when the missionaries began their work. This Bible is printed by the American Bible Society, and has gone through a number of editions. The sales are large, and increasing every year. Last year the Bible Society sent out 14,000 copies. This growing desire for the Word of God is a most encouraging feature.

The training-schools for boys and girls in the American mission are largely in the hands of lady teachers. There are three such schools for girls, and one for boys. They supply the mission with its day-school teachers and helpers, and produce its best home-makers. It should not be thought that these schools are educational centers only. They are evangelical agencies of the most aggressive sort. They are centers of light. It is doubtful if any other department of work gives more satisfactory returns. While industrial work is taught in these schools, and a fair common-school education is given, the work of the teachers is preeminently evangelistic. These pupils are taken out of their heathen surroundings and associations for nine months of the year, and brought under the refining and softening infiueJ.lce of American women in charge. In the class· room, in the assembly, and in private, the sweetness and light of the Gospel are so set before the pupils that a large majority of them make confession of Christ before they leave school. In many minds there is an impression that the work in these schools is sec.ular in its tone. Nothing could be farther from the truth. But in the mission field we are made to realize more forcibly perhaps than is possible in a Christian land, that mental quickening is essential to the fullest development of the moral and spiritual nature.

THE AMERICAN BOARD IN THE TRANSVAAL.

The work of the American Board is not confined to Natal and Zululand. It has gone back to the territory it attempted to occupy in the early days before the gold fields were dreamed of. The work in the mining districts in Johannesburg is very important. One mine alone, the" Simmer and Jack," before the present war commenced, was employing 4,500 natives. The mission reckons its native district in Johannesburg as numbering from 70,000 to 100,000. In these mines are to be found natives from far and neal'. Many are brought down from the interior for mine work. A visitor may hear at least half a dozen languages spoken in one mine. The American missionaries are themselves limited to the Zulu tongue, but they have native Ohristians who have learned most, if not all, the languages spoken, and are able to preach in them. Another class of natives is reacht through openair preaching in the Market Square of Johannesburg, and still another

1900.1 THE MISSIONARY SITUATION tN SOUTtt AFRICA

EDWARDS HALL. INANDA SEMINA.RY.

AmerIcan Board MI!91on, Natal, South Africa.

m the mISSIOn chapels, of which there are several in the city and its suburbs. Evening schools are taught during the week in these chap- els, the Bible in the Zulu language being the text-book.

Other mission bodies are also doing a great work among the various peoples of the Transvaal, and there is' room for many more. An impression is being made on the great mass of heathenism. .How great that mass is, and how dense the ignorance and superstition it represents, one must go there to realize in any proper measure. The farthest reach of the American mission at present is Gazaland or Eastern Rhodesia, where a small company of missionaries are at work.

Taking into consideration the present conditions of life among the Zulu people, together with their past, their progress gives much room for encouragement. The missionaries have had to work under many discouragements. 'rhe British government has not placed the natives of Natal under English law, but under laws entirely different, namely, a set of laws called the Native Code. It would seem that in the early days, when natives sought the protection of the British flag, they might have been placed under civilized law; but instead a code was made, based on the old laws and customs of the heathen. Among other things these laws legalized polygamy, set the price of a woma,n given in marriage, and made her marriage legal only when the said sum was paid in the presence of official witnesses. Women are always minors and always the property of the father, his heir, 01' the man to whom she is married; and on the death of her husband her eldest son is practically her owner. Such things sanctioned and legalized. by a professedly Christian government have been a serious stumbling-block to progress

The temptations that surround the native convert are also many and great. They are not supported against the evils that surround them by a strong moral sentiment in the community. They are not buttrest as are Christians in England and America. They are obliged to live close to the heathenism they have forsaken, and for the most part are still subject to heathen chiefs, who have magisterial power under authority from government which allows them to try cases, collect fines, aud yet requires no report or return of money. Meu have been fined by these chiefs for attending religious meetings.

It has been well said that where non-Christian races have a certain degree of culture, tho it be pagan, and where men have been trained by commerce and under the influence of a settled government of their own, they may, after a short period of probation, be entrusted with the management of their own church affairs and with the spread of the Gospel among their own people. This may be true of India, China, and Japan, where the people for centuries have had training in heathen culture, but it is not true of Africa. Such training has bee"n w!lOlly wanting among the Zulu people. For ages, until about sixty years ago, they lived without a glimpse of better thiugs, in naked barbarism. To-day they have only such opportunities for self-development as the missionary makes for them. The British government has laid upon them absolutely no responsibilities, and since Natal has become an independent, self-governing colony, those in authority are inclining more and more to a policy that would hold the people down to the level on which they were found.

THE OUTLOOK :FOR MISSIONS.

As to the future of missions in South Africa, in view of present disturbances, there need be no fears. Irrespective of the merits of the war now raging in that country, we believe that the result will be favorable to missionary and religious enterprise. The past years of jealousy and discord between the ruliug powers has been a serious hindrance to religious progress. The war may be expected to clear the political atmosphere, settle great questions of government control, and usher in an era of peace with all its attendant blessings and opportunities. Africa has been brought vividly before the world, never again to lapse into its former dark condition. The opening of the continent must go on still more rapidly. The railroad is open to Bulawayo, which a few years ago was the capital of a heathen king, but which has now a population of 4,000 white people, 10 hotels, 2 club houses, 6 churches, 3 newspapers, hospitals, schools, and all that goes to make a civilized community. The prince of this world is already making strenuous efforts to forestall the missionary. A strong prejudice exists, even among many good people in the English colonies, against the work of missionaries to the natives, and as for the civilization

l[AP OP

.SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC (TRAN8VilL) and ORANGE FREE·STATE . SCALE OF 8TATUTE IIILEI 01010 ~ 110 80100 EXPLANATION -r- Capt GonrDmllll Raflw&l' aDd liD. 0.11' whlcb. 118 Ihe ~ GoomuneDl hoe I'IUUllDg po…r_ _ _ OIher 11.111…1" – BoD_ .Forlo SI

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCA1'IONAL DEPARTMENT, JAPAN

brought in by an army of adventurers and speculators, it may be c,'1lled Christian, but it does not make for righteousness. At a way~ side railroad station the writer came across a distiller's advertisement; it was a large map of the world, and across it was printed the words, " Our field is the World." Is the Church of Christ characterized by a like zeal and enterprise? 'fhe motto is also theirs.

Millions of dollars are being poured into the Cape to Cairo railroad and telegraph schem'e. Yet the promoters of that gigantic enter~ prise probably will not live to reap dividends therefrom. They are investing for future generations. A nobler investment, making larger promises and offering greater and surer returns, is before the Christian world to-day, an investment that aims at the transformation of a continent-tho redemption of milliolls. Ten thousand per cent. in this life and in the world to come life everlasting is the reward offered by the Almighty.

The f(;demption of Africa and the transformation of its trackless wildernesses, vast forests, and great lakes, now the habitations of wild beasts and, perhaps, of wilder men, is not a chimera. The same forces that wrought out the redemption of Gothland are at work there. The spread of Christianity in the Roman empire, among the Gothic races, in the British isles, with the wonderful story of transformed lands and peoples flowing therefrom, is the history of missionary enterprise. The time is as surely coming when the wilds of Africa shall be subdued, when its fever belts shall yield to sanitary laws, ita great plains be converted into fruitful fields, its great lakes into centers of com~ merce, and the whole be inhabited by a people whQse God is the Lord.

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT OF STATE, JAPAN.

REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Japanese school ruling, recently made, has created quite a disturbance of missionary circles in that country, and of all missionary societies having educational work there. That they clearly contravene the clauses of the national constitution, which guarantee religious freedom, is recognized beyond mission circles. The Japan Mail, a powerful organ, which is generally accredited with too much sympathy with the government to admit of its being relied on as inde~ pendent in judgment on some questions, is very pronounced against this action of the educational department of state. It says these rules practically amount to a "veto against all religious instructiou." It crystallizes the matter, saying, "To tell a man that if he chooses to send his son to school where religious instruction enters the curricu-

lum, the lad will be liable to conscription involving three years' service in the ranks, at twenty, whereas, if there be no such subject in the curriculum, he will be safe from conscription until twenty-seven, and can then escape with a year's modified service-to condemn a father to such a choice is virtually to deprive him altogether of the privilege of choosing!" It affirms that, "That is not the kind of freedom of conscience guaranteed by the constitution."

Our American readers must not mistake this for neutrality in religion in public schools or other government institutious of learning. There is no dispute over that policy. Nobody asks that taxes paid by men holding various creeds, should be given without their consent to support schools where one particular creed is taught. The contention is over schools which have no relation, direct or indirect, to support from the government. This law establishes a penalty for attending private schools where religion is taught either inside or outside of the regular school hours or curriculum, even tho the government has otherwise officially approved the curricula of these schools, and recognized the grade of their alumni. It is a bold, Jesuit-like stroke of policy, intended to drive students into the government institutions. Whether it is designed to strike at the teachings of Ohristianity, and thus at missionaries, need not now be asserted. If it is nothing but another instance of the extreme nationalism of some of the narrow-minded among the leaders, the effect is the same. If the government were to prohibit all private schools, and make attendance on national institutions of learning compulsory, that would be a distinct move toward nationalism. That law might or might not be proven constitutional. But to pass a law that there should be no private institutions in connection with which any religious iustruction is to be given, is to invade another domain. They might extend this to say that if any religious instruction were given to the pupils on Sabbath, in churches, or at the home, the pupils were to be subject to national disabilities. It contravenes all constitutional guarantees of religious liberty.

That this sort of laws obtains in some Ohristian states has no relevancy. Austria even enters the home and prohibits children between the ages of seven and fourteen Itttelldilolg family worship in Protestant homes. But there is no profession of religious liberty in Austria. No constitution safeguards the conscience of the people. On the other hand, Japan has a constitution, and the other nations waited for ten years while the Japanese became familiar with what that meant, to a degree whir:h gave some guarantee that it could and would be operative. Not till reasonably assured of this would they enter into treaties with Japan, placing their respective nationals under Japanese authority. And this is the specimen notion of the educational department of state in regard to religious liberty guaranteed by

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL })EPARTM.ENT, JAPAN

the nation! U ntH recent enactments modified the administration, certain mission schools were exempt from conscription, having a scheme of studies approved by the government, Christian instruction being given aside from the regular curriculum. These continu2d to be Christian schools, aud were not contravened by the government. There was hope that the government would ere long become liberal enough to accept a test of sch01arship alone, leaving each school to do with the religious instruction as it pleased. A standard of educational results, no matter how reacht, would have been satisfactory.

When, however, these new restrictions compelled the entire dissociation with religious teaching, in or out of school hours, the Presbyterian school at Tokyo resolved to break all connection with the government and become an absolutely private school, and so notified intending students. In view of its obligations to students who had already made their arrangements to enter the school, this was subsequently modified for the present. The rigid administration of the new regulations will remove students from mission schools numbering ill the aggregate thousands, even affecting the elementary work of kindergartens.

Fortunately, this prohibition is not a legal enactment of the government, else it might be difficult to get it repealed. It is only the instruction of the minister of education, which he may be induced to modify, or which his successor may withdraw. Tho urged by the educational council to pass a law prohibiting all private schools, the government refused to do so. The laws of the land are not harshly hostile to mission schools. What we are denouncing is only a regulation of a government officer, tho possibly" winkt at" by the government, either on principle or policy. It is like a measure here with us, amenable to public sentiment, which even the party -initiating it may withdraw, and there is reason to hope it will be modified under popular demand.

One can not be unappreciative of the progress made in Japan. Forty years ago the first Protestant missionaries entered the country, with government proclamations on every highway threatening their lives for being there at all. Now, forty thousand Japanese Protestant Christiaus are enrolled in churches. Japanese Christians are important government factors. The speaker of the parliament in recent years is a Japanese Christian; two out of four of the central committee which direct the dominant political party are Christians. The progress of the past forty years furnishes ground for aSS1~rance and for hope. It must not be expected but waves will recede, even when the tide may be advancing. Japan will probably right up this school matter; meanwhile missionaries must have patience. It were desirable that no such checks and setbacks should mar Japan's progress; but still she makes progress. She ought to keep scrupulous faith

with her constitution, or other nations will distrust her in other than religious and educational lines.

ACTION AT A CONFERENCE OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* This conference, composed of officers and members of the missionary agencies of the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Reformed churchel!!, would express its complete approval of the resolution adopted by the missionaries in Japan, on August 16th, in the conference called to consider the question of the relation of the schools supported by these boards to the regulation of the minister of education, forbidding religious worship or instruction in all schools" whose curricula are regulated by provisions of law," to wit: The representatives .of six Christian SChDOls, Aoyama, Gakuin, Azabu Ei-wa GakkD, DDshisha, RikkYD Chu GakkD, Meigi Gakuin, Nagoyo Ei-wa GakkD, met in cDnference .on August 16th in TokYD, tD cDnsider what course tD pursue in view .of the recent instructiDns .of the educational department, excluding entirely all religion frDm private SChODls receiving any recDgnitiDn .of the department, and decided tD submit tD the representatives and .officials of the variDus Christian SChDOls affected by these regulatiDns, the fDllowing statement of opinion fDr their cDnsideratiDn: '1'he cDnstitution .of the empire grants religious liberty; the instructions of the educatiDnal department, definitely and more cDmpletely than ever, forbid all teaching .of religion, as well as religious exercises, to all SChDDls seeking gDvernment recDgnitiDn. We feel that this position of the educatiDnal department is cDntrary to the spirit of the cDnstitutiDn of the empire, in practically restricting the liberty of parents in deciding upDn the educatiDn .of their children. We are here nDt raising any objections tD the educational department's making such restrictions for public SChDDls suppDrted by public funds; but we feel that to put these same limitations upon private schools, supported by private funds, works great injustice. We feel even more strongly that these regulations make it impossible for Christian schools to secure the recognition of the government and its accompanying privileges. We are of the conviction that for any Christian school, founded on Christian principles, supported in any measure by the gifts and prayers of Christian people, to exclude in any degree Christianity from its ruling principles, or from its school life, would be disloyalty to our common Lord, and to the churches aiding our schools. We call upon all officers and teachers of Christian schools to take a firm and decided stand upon this matter, not yielding any Christian principle for the sake of securing or maintaining government privileges.

In the conviction that the great need of Japan is Ohristianity and Ohristian education, and that the members of the churches represented in this conference would not approve of the use of mission .. After the above was in type we received from Mr. Robert E. Speer, secretary, the following memorandum of action of missionary secretaries held in New York, Nov. 9, 1899. We are sure the patrons of all the missionary societies will illdorse their action.- [THE EDITORS. 1

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA

funds in the support of schools in which all religious exercises and teaching are prohibited, this conference expresses its conviction that the missions in Japan should steadfastly refuse to make any compromise of whatsoever character, or however temporary or plausible, as to the religious character of their educational work. In the judgment of this conference, it will be most unfortunate if at this time the missions fail to stand together, in maintaining unimpaired the avowed and unmistakable Christian character of their schools, in all their departments, at whatever sacrifice of secular advantage or government privilege.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA.

BY Jo:EV. H. }'. LAFLAMME, COCANADA, INDIA.

Missionary of the Canada Baptist Mission.

Bishop Thoburn, in his admirable book, "My Missionary Apprenticeship," a title he applies to the account of his first twenty-five years in India, seems to indicate that as the length of time required to master the missionary's calling. 'fhe census report of 1891 for South India records the fact that at birth the India infant looks out upon the possibility of twenty-five years as a life expectancy. 'fhis statement of a veteran missionary, and this startling deduction from life statistics, solemnize us as we realize that the Telugu mission of the Baptists of Ontario, Quebec, and Western Canada past its twenty-fifth anniversary on the 12th of March, 1899. On that day, twenty-five years ago, J ohR McLaurin, his wife, and two little girls landed at Cocanada, and took over from Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph operator and an ordained minister of the regular Baptist persuasion, the mission, with one hundred and fifty churches, a handful of native agents, and a debt of 10,000 rupees. At that time, from Nursapur, fifty-six miles south, to Vizagapatam, one hundred miles north, and to Rajahmandry, forty miles inland, there was no other Protestant mission station.

In 1899, the venerable founder lookt over a sea of four hundred faces, upturned in eager, intelligent, and sympathetic interest to catch his every word, as he reviewed the gracious dealings of God with the mISSIOn. These were but the representatives of four thousand in the membership of the thirty-three churches of thc mission which he had establisht twenty-five years before. And these again were but the vanguard of a great host, the noise of whose coming mutters like the roll of distant thunder throughout the length and breadth of the mission field. The mission has past its apprenticeship; it has attained its majority; it now stands with head erect and shining face toward the

future, where all the bright promises of God lie, and henceforth it will race with the strong.

The semi-jubilee celebration, held at Cocanada, extended through four days and a Sabbath. The mornings were entirely occupied with devotional and spiritual exercises of great power and blessing. The afternoons throughout were devoted to the history of the mission. The _ programs of the evenings were varied, and consisted of reminiscences and experiences, and on the last night of a consecration meeting that has markt an epoch of new power and higher living in many souls, and has increast the spiritual pulse-beat of the mission. Services of song brightened the periods. Rhythmical histories of Joseph, Moses, Esther, and Christ chanted by small choruses to the accompaniment of the sitar, gave great enjoyment and large instruction. One night a phonograph reproduced among other things messages from the founder, from the sonorous and musical voice of Pastor Jonathan Burder, and some Telugu hymns, to the great amazement of many. An acetyline gas magic-lantern was a feature of some evenings. . The first day was given up to the veterans. The bitter truthful- ness of the census statement that twenty-five years is the average of life in South India received sad confirmation in the absence of all but a little handful of charter members. Thomas Gabriel's grave received his earthly remains twenty-four years ago, and his spirit went home to God after what seemed to be the completion of his life work in the handing of his loved mission over to the Board. Currie Samuel, bap- tized among the very first, thirty years ago, away down in his village near the Colair Lake, was not able to be present. He is the mayor of his village. But his vigorous dearly loved and honored younger brother, Peter, the pastor of Gunapudi, the banner church, was present and told of the beginnings. In the place of their first sixty- rupee meeting-house they now have a chapel costing five thousand rupees, of which he and his two brothers gave twelve hundred. Other friends in India and Canada and the native Christians are clear- ing off the balance. They have four hundred and eighty members and raised over six hundred and twenty last year to support church expenses, five teachers, and four village schools, and to help in other directions. The church is one of the two declared self-supporting in the mission. M. Mark, the Tamil butcher, a deacon in the Cocanada church.• and one of the charter members, related his early experiences. Brother McLaurin spoke with power about beginnings.

The second day covered the first twelve and a half years, 1874- 1886. Mr. McLaurin and his daughter Kate, who represented her mother, and pastors Jonathan Burder and Karri Peter spoke. In the commencement, the first converts had come from the villages about Colair Lake, and so the missionaries and workers were at once led to the heart of India's agricultural village. They preacht, and

taught, and pleaded with the villagers. Among them they establisht little schools for the children of their converts. Out from these villages and up through these little village schools came the bone and sinew of the mission's life and growth. ]'our mission stations were establisht by 1882 at Cocanada; Tuni (,78), Akidu ('80), and Samathota (,82), with boarding-school for boys or girls at each for the brighter scholars from the village school, and for such as could not get to school in any other way. A literary and theological department was added at Samathota for the education of teachers and preachers and their wives. A boarding and day school for Europeans and Eurasians was opened at Cocanada. As the burden of a successful work prest upon them, the missionaries pleaded with the home churches for reenforcements. But from '78 to '86 none were sent. In '84 two missionaries were sent home on furlough. The intense strain precipitated a great calamity. In '85, enthusiastic, devoted, hopeful Timpany died. Returning prematurely to take his place, Currie died in '86. Craig came back just in time to take over the entire burden of the work faIling from the almost lifeless hand of McLaurin, who was compelled to go home in 1887. Miss Frith, the first and only single lady on the staff, after five years' service, was then invalided home. Thus the seminary was closed, boarding-schools broken up, half the stations left vacant, and the burden of the work largely thrown on one man. Thus the first half of the mission's history closed in clouds, darkness, and great distress.

The third day dealt with the second twelve and a half years, 1886-1899. It was not till the end of '89 that all the old stations were fully manned, and the mission prepared to advance into new territory. In that year a memorable meeting of the two Canadian missions, under a profound conviction after long prayer that this generation of Christians were demanded by the commission to give the Gospel to this generation of heathen, issued an appeal to the home chllrches for one male missionary to each fifty thousand of the people, and single ladies in proportion. They prayed that God might greatly multiply tho native agents and strengthen the native. churches. The history of the second period has been the answer to that prayer. The five male missionaries and five single ladies of 1889 have increast to ten of each in 1899; the native agents from ninety-two to one hundred and eighty-two, the seventeen churches to thirty-three, the two thousand church members to four thousand, and the native contributions from 2,300 to 3,766 rupees. There is 11 doubling almost all round. Praise be to God! What might the response not have been had the appeal of '89 received a fulfilment?

On the fourth day of the semi-jubilee the future, its prospects and views, were lookt into. The gigantic proportions of the need are apparent from the following facts: One million ltnd a half Telugus

are dependent on this mission alone for the Bread of Life. Of these 400,000 (not including little children) pass to eternity each decade. The four thousand converts are from the lowest castes, who repreRent only one-sixth of the entire population. The remaining one million and a quarter of higher caste present an almost unbroken phalanx to be possest for Christ. Were the 1,500,000 equally distributed among the evangelizing forces there would be 150,000 souls to each mission station, with eighteen mission agents, preachers, teachers, Bible women, and colporteurs. Among them would be the care of and help from three hundred and seventy-five church members. Out of two thousand villages only two hundred and sixty-two contain Christians. In most of these the Christians are a mere handful from the lowest and most despised castes banisht to the outskirts of an overwhelming heathenism. With the utmost endeavor of the entire mission staff only about one-half of these two thousand villages are receiving anything like regular Gospel ministrations. In many of them only very meagerly is Christ given. In one thousand of them a few only occasionally, and some never, hear the Gospel message.

This distressing need so impresses the missionaries that they are calling for twenty more male missionaries and a proportionate number of single ladies, to be sent out as soon as possible, and, are urging the native churches to increast effort.

The Sabbath of the semi-jubilee was a high day. 'rhe morning congregation of four hundred raised one hundred rupees toward a superannuated ministers' widows' and orphans' fund. The women met in the afternoon. Their aids are marching out in supporting home mission Bible women. The home mission in ten years has helpt struggling causes to four thousand rupees. What hath God wrought!

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

REV. ~. RYERSON YOUNG, JR., TORONTO, CANADA.

In the month of October the mission boards of the principal denominations in Canada were in session.

In the historic city of Quebec, the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church met on October 12-17. There was a full attendance of members, every conference in the Dominion being represented. The income for last year was $265,979, which gives the handsome increase over last year of $22,927. In his annual report, the secretary, Dr. Sutherland, reviewed the work done in Japan, China, and other mission fields under the control of the Board. Spiritual progress was also recorded in most of the missions. The influence which the province of Quebec is exerting in the Dominion

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

has called forth a more aggressive mission work among the Roman Catholics of that province.

A special report concerning the foreigners who have lately settled in Manitoba was presented by the Rev. Dr. Maclean. At the present time there are within the bounds of the Manitoba conference about 25,000 Galicians and 7,000 Doukhobors. The former are chiefly from Austria, and comprise Poles and Ruthenians; the latter are from Russia. These people are chiefly located in Manitoba and the North- west, in and beyond the Swan River district. They speak the Rnth- enian, Polish, and German languages, the first predominating. Owing to their poverty, their ignorance of the English language and cus- toms, and the difficulties incident to settlement in a new country, their social condition is not the best. They are sober and industrious, and, as farmers on a small scale, they are likely to succeed. As they are certain to become an important social and political factor in the building of the nation within a few years, the Methodists feel that something ought to be done toward evangelizing them.

The board of management of the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada held its eighteenth annual session in Hamilton, commencing on October 17th. All branches of the work under the control of this energetic society were in healthy condition.

This missionary society raises its money before it "grants" it. 'I'he receipts of last year from the branch auxiliaries amounted to $40,226.

The Easter offering was $7,020, and there was an additional income of $2,400. The appropriations made for the ensuing year aggregate $45,647.

The Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions of the Church of England in Canada met in Montreal on October 10-12. The income for the year ending in July was $34,742, about the same amount as that of last year, which was then a gratifying increase. The Woman's Auxiliary raised in addition to this $23,110. Grants were made to the different missions under control of the Board. A special effort will be made to organize the children and teachers of the Sunday-schools into systematic helpers. In connection with the work in Japan, the Anglican Board had heretofore handed over a lump sum to the Society for the Progagation of the Gospel in England, which money was dis- burst for them. The Canadian Board has arranged to take this work off the hands of the English society and will hereafter engage, pay, and direct its own missionaries. The' transfer will take place on January 1.

THE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIANS.

The executive committee of the Home Mission Board of the Pres- byterian Church in Canada met in 'foronto on October lOth. This board is a separate organization from the Foreign Mission Board.

Gra-uta to the extent of $40,000 were made to mission work in different

parts of the Dominion from Quebec to the Klondike. The General Presbyterian Mission Board purposes to raise a fund of $150,000 in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, and of this amount the Home Mission Board will endeavor to raise $50,000. A proportion of this fund will be devoted to opening up new fields. The fall meeting of the Foreign Mission Board met in Toronto on October 17 and 18. The income last year was $175,000. This society has missions in Central India, Formosa, Honall, China, Trinidad, the New Hebrides, as well as to the Chinese and Indians in Canada. Erromanga (New Hebrides), where the blood of two Canadian missionaries was shed, is now practically Christianized. The society, however, still retains one missionary there. Two other missionaries are on two other islands. In India a total membership of 1,010 is recorded, and 2,108 children attend the schools. There are 16,000 densely populated villages where the Presbyterian missionaries are working. In Formosa the missions have greatly suffered in consequence of the war with Japan.

In 1897, the missions in that island were flourishing, and 286 baptisms were reported. In 1898, 160 baptisms were reported. During the war 436 mission converts died, most of them by violent death. Two hundred and twenty-seven left the country. Then followed a plague of locusts, the bubonic plague, and a devastating flood. Nineteen chapels were destroyed, and, owing to the new Japanese tariff, living expenses have greatly increast. The work, however, is continued in faith. 'rhe society's work among the Indians and Chinese of Canada has encouraging features, and is earnestly prest forward.

There are other missionary societies in the Dominion that are full of life and vigor, and many mission fields are blest by their efforts. The Baptist Missionary Union raised $36,580 for foreign missions and $9,078 for Indian missions last year; and, in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, propose to raise $150,000 for missionary purposes at home and abroad.

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE.

REV. RUBEN SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

Underneath all the political agitation in France in connection with the Dreyfus affair, there is a great religious problem which has to be solved. The destinies of France hang in the balance; it is the old fight, renewed, between the spirit of Rome and the modern tendencies toward liberty and parliamentary government. At present Rome is doing its utmost to reconquer France, which has ever been its brightest jewel, and the fruitful field from which it has gathered

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE

men and money in abundance. It is affirmed by good authorities that the convents and religious" congregations" hold ten thousand mil- lions of francs worth of property (10,000,000,000 I). There are relig- ious houses, new chapels, and churches, on all hands. The amount of movable property, in stocks and funds, is unknown. All that money goes into the war: in support of daily papers, in schools competing with the board-schools, in institutions of higher learning, where young men are prepared for the army and navy, thus furnishing these staple institutions with officers who are the devoted servants of the church. And you know that" the church" is, to-day, entirely in the hands of the Jesuits; the old Gallican spirit has completely died out. It is to the influence of "the church" that the present success of antisemitism is due; those awful cries which one hears now constantly in the Paris streets, Mort aux Juifs! (Death to the Jews) are often led by priests, who do not even take the trouble to go about in disguise.

Along with this hatred against the Jews, the Freemasons, the Republicans, there is also hatred against Protestants. A book, which has been extensively circulated, and has brought notoriety to its writer, is called" Le Peril Protestant" (Protestant peril). It points out that Protestants, who are a small minority in the country, are occupying leading positions in the government, in education, etc., and attributes their superiority not to any moral cause, but simply to the power of money, and to their association with their foreign breth- ren, in England and Germany. It publishes a list of the most obnox- ious Protestants, a list which seems to have been prepared in view of a new Saint Bartholomew. The sad part of it is, that among the masses there are those who take in this violent spirit: the poor people suffer so much by high taxation, the military system, and other evils, that they are ready to fall upon any who are pointed out to them as the causes of all this suffering : Jews and Protestants So far our successive governments have, with more or less firm- ness, withstood this tremendous return of a flood, which one would have thought was dried up long ago. The present ministry, particu- larly, is very energetic in its defense of our republican institutions. The president of the republic, M. Loubet, is a liberal of the good old school, and all good citizens feel assured that, as long as he stands .there, our liberties are safe. Moreover, in the country at large, there are cheering signs that the true spirit of a democracy worthy of the name is not altogether dead; and among the leaders of public opinion who have taken the right side, and whose efforts have so far successfully opposed Rome, one is happy to name, in the very first rank, 1.1. FranciE. de Pressense, the worthy son of a noble father.

A League for the Defense of the Rights oj Man (Ligue des Droits de I'Homme) numbers thousands of members, and has branches all over the country. At the head of it are our most distinguisht men in

letters, science, and politics. Thus, you see, the battle is raging, with able and resolute men on both sides.

Our position, as Christians of the evangelical type, is a difficult one, and which our friends in America would hardly realize. Of course, all our sympathies are on the side of a parliamentary, liberal, and orderly government. We hate the cry, Mort aux Jnifs! remembering that our dear Lord was a Jew himself, and that nothing is so contrary to the letter and spirit of the Gospel as wholesale condemnation over a people, simply by reason of their race. At the same time the extreme views of some of the fiercest opponents of Rome are obnoxious to us, almost equally as the Romish spirit of'intolerance. Come what may, we can not go hand in hand with revolutionaries and anarchists. Even in the excellent Ligue des Droits de l'Homme, we perceive a cause for weakness; there is no acknowledgment on the part of its leaders of the rights of God. We hear a great deal of the necessity to fight for justice, truth, liberty-in connection with Dreyfus-but these abstract words seem to hide from the best of our fellow-citizens the glorious name of Him without whom there would never be any justice, or truth, or liberty. In one word, while the armies of Rome march under the standard of a false religion, the armies of freedom march under_no religious banner of any kind; they simply ignore the cravings of the human soul for a higher life, for an ideal far beyond this poor world of ours.

And it is this that makes some of us fear that in the end, and for some time at least, Rome will conquer. It has on its side the religious instincts which are never thoroughly dead in the masses.

Evangelical Christians are too few, and too poorly furnisht, to create a powerful impression. Yet it is my conviction that if at this time we were able to go about hiring large halls for short campaigns in towns and cities, large congregations would gather. For it is not willingly that the people will return to priestcraft; it is for want of a better thing, as when a famisht man eats what he formerly threw away for want of better food.

A CHINESE STATESMAN'S RECIPE FOR REFORMING 'rHE EMPIRE.

REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSEN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and" Village Life in China."

One of the most influential officials in China is Chang Chih-T'ung, the present governor-general of Hupeh and Hunan. He was born in Chihli in 1835, and in 1882, by reason of his valuable memorials relating to the great famine in Shansi, was made governor of that province. Two years later he was promoted to be governor-general of the two important provinces of Kuang-tung and Kuang-hsi, with headquarters at Canton. In 1880 he was again transferred to Wu Ch'ang fu, which

A CHINESE RECIPE FOR REFORMING THE EMPIRE

is his present post, altho once transferred to Nanking for a year during the late war with Japan, and then returned to his former place.

He has the reputation of being a great scholar, but he has been often attackt by the censors, who have found abundant occasion for criticism in his extended schemes for iron works, cotton factories, and scientific mining, which have proved an enormous expense, and only imperfectly successful. Foreigners generally consider him as a patriotic man, with the best interests of China at heart, tho frequently mistaken in his ideas. His open advocacy of reform would seem to have markt him out for the early and condign punishment of the empress dowager when she began her career of repression last autumn. It seems not unlikely that H. E. Chang was considered somewhat too important an individual to be treated as sternly as so many others have been, hence the empress decided to show him honor instead. A special messenger was sent from Peking, with a verbal message to him, saying that the empress had always thought highly of him, and now, more than ever, relied on his fidelity. According to Chinese etiquette, the official who brought this word was received with as much honor as if he were the emperor himself, H. E. performing the kotow to him like all the rest. Bu t the moment his errand was done, the messenger reverted to his position as a mere tao-tai, and it was now his duty to kotow to the governor-general.

This distinguisht statesman has within a year issued a work in two volumes, which has been enormously successful as a literary venture, for we are told that more than 200,000 copies have been sold, which must be very unusual in China. Some portions of this treatise have especial significance for those who are interested in the reformation of the Chinese Empire, because embodying in definite language a scheme by a man of great reputation, wide knowledge, and extended experience. There are three thiugs in his excellency's discussion of each of the themes considered, which are well worth noting: his statement of the present condition of China, the nature of the change needed, and the meallS by which it is to be effected.

The author has a clear perception of the crisis in China, which he recognizes as being in a transition state. What is needed is the infusion of unity into the body politic. The state, the doctrines of Confucianism, and the Chinese race itself are in danger. This unity can only be attained by increasing knowledge, but this requires the use of force. These propositions are substantiated by the history of Western nations. It is shown that altho Mohammedanism is destitute of all correct principles, yet it is preserved because the Turks are fierce in battle. On the other hand, Buddhism, while not destitute of correct principles, because the Indian people could not defend it, has disappeared from India. Christianity under two forms-Protestantism and Romanism-now covers three-fifths of the globe, and is maintained by

the armies of the nations which profess it. If China were to be divided like a watermelon, the holy doctrines of the sages could not be practist. Wily and crafty men would become pastors, compradores, and secretaries. How is all this to be prevented? He says: Let us exert ourselves to stir up sincerity and benevolence among the people. Let us seek wealth and aim at power. Let us respect the throne and reverence the gods of agriculture. Let those who administer the government inform the emperor on all matters, and focus thought to broaden his influence. Let the censors speak out and criticize fearlessly. Let the provincial rulers consider how they may provide sufficient rations for an efficient army. Let the officers of the army understand that "the principle of shame" is the force to impel soldiers to fight. Let the masses love and honor the emperor, and be prepared to die for their rulers. Let the scholars, standing together like trees in a clump, devote their powers to the understanding of the business of the times; then scholars, farmers, artisans and traders all being of one mind, China will be safe!

That is to say, if the existing evils were removed, they would not be felt! It is precisely the opposite of H. E.'s ideal state which now obtains; is it to be suddenly altered by uttering a number of Chinese verbs in the imperative mood? Chang Ta-jen can no doubt" call spirits from the vasty deep," "but will they come" ?

In the final chapter H. E. Chang treats of opium and its remedy. Nothing ever publisht by the Anti-Opium Society in its most excited moods ever equaled the tremendous indictment here brought against this complex and deadly drug by one who has been its lifelong foe. The devastations of opium are likened to those of wild beasts, and the general deluge in the days of Yu the Great, but opium is worse than these, becausc these evils were limited in time and place, while opium is spread over the whole empire, and has been at work for a century. The deficit caused by this item in the trade balance is put at 30,000,000 taels (ounces) of silver. In this way China is impoverisht. The ability of officials, military and civil, is impaired, and this is worse than the loss in money. Man's will and energy are weakened and his vitality undevelopt. There is listlessness in the performance of duty, children pine away, and there is no offspring. After a few years China will become a wilderness and a solitary place; a habitation of ghouls and satyrs.

The emperor has done all that he could by laws, but in vain. The growth of the opium habit is not traced to foreign compulsion, but to laziness, idleness, and ignorance. In the present condition of things farmers make no good crops, workmen have- no good tools, travelers have no good roads. lIenee nobody exerts himself to go beyond his own to cultivate intercourse with other people.

Effeteness has begotten stupidity, and stupidity lethargy, lethargy idleness, and idleness waste. A revival of learning would save China by directing the attention from opium to more worthy objects. Every

one would have something to learn, and those who could not actually go abroad could learn from current literature. The literati would then know about the affairs of the world, and the tradesmen and artisans would be expert in their trades. Many thoughtful people fear lest opium extirpate the race. Societies have been formed to counteract the great and growing evil, but nothing but a revival of learning will be efficient to stem the tide. This plan of reformation by learning will only reach men of discernment and the younger members of society. Confirmed opium smokers will have to be let alone, as no power on earth can save them. If the plan here outlined were followed out, in ten years yOllng and wealthy men would have grown qualified to control their subordinates, and in twenty more opium would be eradicated! Only our Chinese people love to eat this deadly drug, and in this deadly drug we are self-steept, seeking imbecility, death, and destruction. In all her history China has never been placed in such a frightful situation. From this we might be delivered were Confucius and Mencius to rise from the dead to teach the Chinese a proper sense of shame. This would undoubtedly be the beginning of an opium reformation in China.

We have quotcd thus fully-altho but in substance- because thus only can the Occidental reader gain an adequate impression of the bent of the Confucian mind. To H. E. Chang it is no valid objection that his recipe has been (theoretically) acted upon during the past two millenniums. What else do the Chinese study, what else have they ever studied, but their own classics? Yet it is the very men who give most of their time to that study, who are the most conspicuous and the most hopeless, incorrigible offenders against that" sense of shame," which is to be the touchstone of political salvation. There is no argument, no agency which his excellency himself, when governor of Shansi, has not tried, and there is not one of them which has not proved inert, as he himself despairingly shows. There is not a hintso far as we can gather-as to the modus by which the will-power of the Chinese race is to be turned away from the terrible evil which they have deliberately chosen, toward the ideal good which they as deliberately reject. The classical theory is that influence is omnipotent. "When the wind blows, the grass bends." When the emperor and the officials are right, the people will be right also, for the former are the dish, and the latter the water. If the dish is round, the water is round, if the dish is square, the water is square likewise. This charmingly simple theory lacks nothing but facts and experience to make it perfect. The people are not grass, and they are not water. They are sentient mortals, with narrow, bitter lives, who find in opium some respite for incurable ills.

It is rare to meet an opium-smoker who does not admit, or rather proclaim, the evil of his habit, but he does not for that reason give it up. Cognition does not in his casc,. nor in any other, lead to action. He smokes because he likes to smoke, and H. E. Chang Chih-T'ung must produce something which is to be preferred to the fascinating narcosis, or he will fail to do more than to compose a treatise, with a great deal of learning, much patriotic perception of existing evils, but not the smallest insight into the necessity of a moral renovation to accomplish what must be nothing less than a moral miracle. That miracle will only be wrought, as all other miracles have been, by the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A PRESSING NEED FOR OENTRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. J. H. SOBEY, PORT LIMON, COSTA RICA.

The rapid development of the banana industry has made Oentral America a center of importance. Large numbers of men are already on the plantations. Until within a few years very little was known of Oentral America, and very little done for the spiritual welfare of either natives or foreigners. In Costa Rica a few missionaries are at work in the interior of the country. Along the Atlantic seaboard a prosperous work exists among the. toilers on the banana plantations. From the coast to sixty miles inland the soil is suited to the growth of bananas. It is to the workers on these plantations that the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society sent and, for nearly twelve years, has sustained missionaries. Hundreds have been converted and a number of little churches formed. The present chain of stations tax the energies of the two missionaries on the field, and there are thousands around in darkness and sin. 'ro these sheep out on the mountains wild we have been constrained to go. Evangelistic work is the great need in these parts. The Lord, through one or two of His servants, has made it possible for me to devote myself to this special pioneer work.

Some 70 miles south there are thousands without God and hope, no man caring for their souls. To reach these people, living along the shores, on the islands, and up the rivers and creeks of the lagoons or lakes, it is necessary to travel in canoes. This is uncomfortable, difficult, and sometimes dangerous. In calm weather, and under a burning sun, one is liable to malarial fever. This completely prostrates one. A naphtha launch would enable us to make the best use of our time, visiting stations at regular intervals, and thus securing larger gatherings.

It is not unlikely that among the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, knowing our work to be really missionary, there are some who would like to have fellowship with l1S in this service, and either present a launch or contribute toward the purchase of one.

A gentleman in the States writes that he will be pleased to giye $300. We are anxious to be at the work at once, and therefore make our wants and wishes known to the Lord's stewards, that they may have fellowship with 11S. We require $1,200 for the purchase of a suitable boat. When this little ship, bearing the heralds of the Gospel over these waters, becomes a fact, we hope to furnish some information of interest to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY

SELECTED ARTICLES.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is always dangerous to pray for opportunities. We have already more than we are improving, and God's answers are sure to be in excess of our expectation. Ten years ago the Church was crying for more open doors. God gave them. All doors are open now save one, and because that one remains closed the Church stands aghast before all the others until that one opens-the door of her own heart to receive the pity of God for the world and the power of God for its service. There is no need of praying for any other door to unclose. The whole world is open for whatever messengers will come. Look at the missionary opportunities it offers us.

First of all, because most shunned, is the Mohammedan world. Two hundred millions of people follow the prophet of Medina-Mecca. Sixty millions of them live under a Christian queen in India; seven million live under the shah of Persia; thirty-three million are ruled by the sultan of Turkey. The faith of these people has taught them the unity and reality of God, and made them the fierce soldiers of His sovereignty. Their prophet has taught them a bigotry and fanaticism not to be matcht by the intolerance of any other faith. From the days of Raymond Lull persecution or martyrdom has been the lot of Mohammedan converts, and of those who strove to win them. The way Islam has held the reins of civil as well as religious power in Moslem lands has made it possible for it to bar the advance of Christianity, and to deny all religious liberty. Now the rule of the Moslem in Turkey is disintegrating. The sixty millions of Indian Moslems are as open as the population of America, and in Persia a Christian has been as much tolerated as a Moslem of the Orthodox sect, while Kitchener is opening the Sudan. It is time to reach these followers of the false prophet. Heroes are needed who will hold life of light account, but who will have a passion for Moslem souls. There is an opportunity for such to carry the cross to two hundred million followers of Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, India, and A.frica. There never was such an opportunity before.

Mohammed arose six centuries after Christ. Six centuries before Christ another great religious teacher taught who called himself only a man, but whom hundreds of millions have made a god. His statues fill eastern Asia. In stone or bronze or marble or mud or wood they look down from the hilltops of Korea, from the temples of Japan and China, from the shrines and pagodas of Burma and Siam. Buddhism has left its devotees as feeble and needy as Islam has left its devotees needy and fierce. The whole Buddhist world has been opened up. The Gospel is preacht even in Tibet. From far northern Laos, Mr. and Mrs. Dodd write: We have never known any people so cordial and friendly. They are so delighted to find foreigners who can speak their language. How we wish we could stay right here, and water the seed which there is only time to sow! Sometimes we realize that we have penetrated to the center of a wide field of darkness. The nearest point of light on the south is Chiung-Hai; on the west at Mone, about fifteen days from here, is the Baptist mission; to the north, even farther away in China, is the • Condenst from The Christian Endeavor World.

Inland mission, while on the east, weeks away, are the French Catholics, of many of whom it may be said, we fear, that the light that is in them is darkness. .

Years ago Buddhism lost what hold it had upon Korea; and the 12,000,000 of its people, fearing spirits and bowing down to devils, turn an open mind to the free teaching and an open heart to the loving spirit of the Gospel. Korea is waiting to be won for Christ or lured into a godless wilderness.

And when have China and Japan presented such opportunities? On the 17th of July the revised treaties introduced Japan to an equality with the West, and removed the sense of inferiority which under the old treaties had made Japan fretful and nervous. Free residence anywhere, and a sort of government license of evangelists and churches, of teachers and schools, capable of abuse, but still promising good, it may be hoped, make this "seem like a second opening of the country."

The greatest of all Buddhist lands, which is scarcely Buddhist, because its spirit has been so absolutely shaped by its own great agnostic teacher, Confucius, nearly fell like an avalanche into the ways of the West, and an eager study of the religion of the West as the result of the reform movement of Kang Yu Wei last year. Though that movement collapst, these 50.000,000 homes are open to us if we will go to them. If immediate steps are taken, we may expect to see speedy and marvelous results in the turning of the millions of China to Jesus Christ, and this crisis in China made an immediate blessing to the rest of the human race; whereas, if we neglect to take adequate measures, God may take our opportunity away.

In India two hundred and eighty-six million people are living under the British flag, and civilization is eating away their inherited notions and crumbling the pedestals of their idols. Christianity is free to do just what its disciples wish or attempt. It is a matter, not of making opportunities, but of accepting them. These are recent appeals: From Hyderabad a missionary working among the hill tribes writQs, "In a population of 500,000 my wife and I are the only missionaries. "Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, with 2,700 villages and a population of over 690,000, has twenty missionaries. " BaIlia is entirely unoccupied. The population is 924,763."

As for Africa, the railroads are creeping in regardless of the lives that are spent, laid almost like ties under the gleaming rails. The mili- tary expeditions move up and down, to and fro, heedless of ruin and agony, eager for glory and national fame. Shall a continent be open to the trader and the trooper, and be shut to the messenger of the God who owns all lands and all souls?

And the countries from which the stifling hand of the Churcr. of Rome, cold and throttling as the hand of Islam when left to work its inevitable result, has withheld life and progress and liberty, have one by one opened to light and freedom. The century has witnest the political domination of the pope slipping .off our hemisphere and off the islands of the seas. Forty million people in South America alone, only toucht as yet with the message of a buoyant and delivering Gospel, contribute an opportunity lying like Lazarus at our door.

These are our opportunities. God has done His part and given them to us. As Dr. A. J. Gordon said: "I have long since ceased to pray, 'Lord Jesus have compassion on a lost world!' I remember the day and the hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, 'I have had compassion upon a lost world, and now it is for you to have compassion. . … I have given my heart; give your hearts.' "

1900.] THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN

THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN.

BY HAROLD MACFARLANE.

For the purpose of this article the Christian population of the world is taken as 477,220,000 (including Roman and Greek Catholics), and non- Christian as 952,650,000, which are practically the figures supplied by M.

de Flaix.

Fig. 1 shows how the different religions of the world compare in numbers one' with another.

A glance at the four white columns that represent the Christians on this earth, and at the seven black columns representing the heathen, is sufficient to show that the latter greatly outnumber the former.

In Fig. 2, the small squares drawn at the left- hand bottom corner of the figures each represent one million (1,000,000) souls. When we compare them to the great squares of which they form so small a part, we have FIG. !.-THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. some idea of the magni- tude of the earth's popula- tion. If portrayed on the black square the population of England (31,000,000), would be represented by a white strip down one of its sides having the same depth as the small square in the corner.

In Fig. 3 the portion of the circle that appears white represents the Christian population of the continent portrayed, the black portion being drawn in proportion to the number of non-Christian inhabitants.

The English-speaking people of the FIG, n.-CHRISTIANS (Protestant, Papal, Greek, etc.) FIG. III. – CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISo AND NON-CHRISTIANS. TIAN POPULATIONS OF THE GLOBE.

* Condenst from The Christian Herald, by whose kind permission we reproduce the accompanying cuts.

earth number more than one-twelfth of the world's population. Of the English-speaking races almost a quarter are Episcopalians; three-twentieths are Methodists; one-eighth are of the Church of Rome; a tenth are Presbyterians; three-fortieths are Baptists; one-twentieth are Congregationalists; Lutherans claim 2~4 per cent.; Unitarians 2 per cent., whilst 13~ per cent. are unclassified. There is still 4>:{ per cent. of the Englishspeaking population to account for, but they, alas! are religionless.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA.* THE LIFE AND WO~K OF HESTER NEEDHAM.

There are lives about which we hear nothing until the light has flickered out, and somewhere the world is darkened by its loss. But the shadow is only that of bereavement, for the influence of character and work lives on, kindling new fires to the glory of God. The history of missions has attested this again and again. If, when the corn waves golden, the sowers, the glorious pioneilrs in the field, are forgotten, it matters little, since He who sees the beginning as well as the end, awards the guerdon of service. So will it be, we think, in the case of Hester Needham. The story of this sainted woman is a blend of Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner, and David Brainerd. Her letters and diaries glow with a love for souls, and show the footprints of one who has walkt with God.

Her foreign missionary labor began when she heard of "a place in Sumatra where for forty years the heathen have been asking for a missionary, and none have gone, and now the Mohammedans are going, but no missionary for Christ." This was her call, and she at once went to Germany to offer hemelf for the Barmen Mission.

She entered upon the work among the Battas of Sumatra at the age of 46, and for eight years she labored there. Then from a life of arduous toil in the teeth of extreme physical suffering and debility, she was taken to the Eternal Rest; in her own words, "Thankful to stay, but delighted to go."

In order to be appreciated, the details of her work in the East must be read from her letters, graphic and full of sympathetic humor as they are. The results can not be tabulated, for hers was essentially a pioneer work of personal influence. The real lesson of her life is-what may be accomplisht in the face of the most overwhelming disadvantages. Money, social position, and gifts, and even a sphere of great usefulness she forsook, knowing that her place could be supplied, and at an age when many consider their working days over, and already suffering from a spinal complaint, she braved a life of incessant hardship and humiliation, in a trying climate.

The Battas are outwardly a singularly attractive people; refined, gentle, simple in tastes and charming in manner. Their mode of living, too, is far from disagreeable, even to a European, and Miss Needham found little difficulty in adapting herself wholly to it. Some thought that among such a race there was little need or scope for mission work. Setting aside the duty of witnessing for Christ the Lord among them, here is a specimen of what lay beneath this fair exterior: Perhaps there may be [some] who doubt whether Christianity is • Condenst from the .Moravian .Mission Reporter, and the Regions Beyond.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA

much needed by a simple people who live by their rice fields, so I will mention one of their former customs. They would steal a child from a hostile tribe, treat him and feed him well, and then, when the working season began, would ask him if he was willing to protect the fields from evil. He was made to say "Yes," and then taken to the fields, red-hot lead poured into his mouth, and he was buried. alive and left there. As to their cannibalism, it was not merely that their enemies became their food, but they were tied to stakes, and the flesh cut in slices from their living bodies.

Others may be inclined to take the contrary view, that bringing the Gospel to such degraded beings is casting pearls before swine. Let such read the address of a Batta Ohristian, a poor leper, to his countrymen on Acts iv: 13, on the unlearned and ignorant men of whom it was witnest that" they had been with Jesus: "

"Yes," he said, "that is it: we must be with Jesus, and all will be well. I have to work for my living, and God enables me to work. The sun beats down upon me, but I do not mind it, because I am with Jesus; and all my limbs ache, but I do not feel it, because I am with Jesus; and the rain pours down, but I do not heed it, because I am with Jesus. When I sit at home, I am so weak and ill that I can hardly speak above a whisper; but as soon as I get into this church, I know the message must be made to reach the people, and I am enabled to speak loud because I am with Jesus. If no one helps to support me, I don't let it trouble me; but oh, I do get troubled when you turn away from Jesus and will not give up your sins!"

Miss Needham went out under the auspices of the well-known Rhen- ish Mission, which has its headquarters in Barmen, Germany, and car- ries on work among the Batta people in the Dutch island of Sumatra. * The success of its work has been extraordinary; but it had no represen- tative in Mandailing, the district to which she felt specially called. The evangelization of the Dutch colonies is carried on under exceptionally difficult circumstances. A large proportion of the natives are Moslems, ruled by more or less powerful sultans (or chiefs), and in order to avoid conflict with these the Dutch authorities often refuse to grant permis- sion for Ohristians to carryon any active propaganda within their juris- diction. A hindrance of this nature stood in the way of mission work in Mandailing for several years after Miss Needham's arrival. She stayed first at one station and then at another in the Sitindung district (Mr.

Johansen's), working among women and girls. Tho often unable to move, owing to her spinal complaint, she was carried from one room, and even from one village to another. Vhen she had establisht the work, and built at her own expense a "PrinceRs House," in which to carry it on, she removed to a new field, leaving other workers in her place. But all this time she never lost sight of Mandailing.

At last a native evangelist, a most devoted blind man named Barti- mreus, was willing to go with his wife and family, and Miss Needham went with them to direct and help in the work, accompanied by a Ohris- tian Batta girl whom she had trained to be her personal attendant in her almost helpless state. These lived as one family in a native house. , They were not allowed to carryon any aggressive work for fear of pro- * There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, twenty-two European mission- aries, and about four hundred native workers, of whom about one hundred are paid. The church members number 22,779. Dr. Scheiber, the Director of the Society, says: "I do not know of any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battas of Sumatra."

voking Moslem riots-so said the Dntch controlleur-but they might visit in the surrounding villages and receive visits, and under consider- able restrictions might circulate the Scriptures in the Mandailing dialect.

This"lfiss Needham had to teach to herself, having already iearned the Batta language. She wrote: We have power and opportunity here to live out Christianity in the very midst of the people. If our singing is clear, and our meetings regu- lar, the neighbors must needs see and hear, and so far all their houses are open to us, tho they know perfectly well by this time that paying a visit means preaching the Gospel. Even from one village to another, the news has spread that every Monday we start off for some Village, spending obviously both money and strength, with the sole object of spreading the Gospel of Christ. . . .

Well done, Bishop Selwyn! I have just read in a German paper his answer to the question, ""Vhat can I do for Christ?" "Go where He i8 not, and take Him with you!" That is what I call concentrated essence of missionary teaching.

I can go and live in Mandailing or anywhere else, only I must not be called a missionary, nor build churches, nor open schools. Well, I am perfectly satisfied to be called a Christian, and do as I have been doing here to forward the things of the Kingdom. . . . If mission work is right at all, and if it is also to include Mohammedan countries, thi8 most certainly i8 right, being contained in the Divine commission.

Illness of a serious character soon limited Miss Needham's traveling, except in a sort of invalid's c!lair, which gave a little ease to what she called" her poor throbbing spine." Her sufferings increast apace, but no murmur is heard, nothing but a sense of the goodness of God. She gives a pretty picture of the way she used to lie preaching the Gospel to the native women.

March 23d. A new work has just come to me. I p:et some one to carry my chair, and go out and sit just outside the grounds by the roadside on the three chief market days to speak to the women as they come home, between 4 and 5 P. 1'1. Friday is the largest market" and on that day I began. Tho driven in by the rain at the end of half an hour, I had two groups round me, ten first, and fourteen others, and we had quite a nice time of singing, reading, speaking, and prayer. On Saturday and Tuesday there were fewer and more straggly, but perhaps quite as profitable, or more so, as two or three women stayed and had a long talk with me, and were quite surprised to hear that white people were sinners.

Miss Needham seems to have appealed in vain for the missionary societies to come and take up the work, and as her end drew near she turned her eyes wistfully to the Salvation Army as a last hope for the people. Too ill now to move, she began to prepare for her closing scene Being left in peace and quietness, I took the opportunity of writing a kind of "wind-up" letter to Commandant Herbert Booth. Dropsy having set in in my feet since the middle of January and gradually creeping upward, there is no knowing how soon it may become the chariot to take me home; so I poured out my heart to him about the dropsy, Bartimeus' precarious health, and my wish to complete the chain of four houses from north to south of Maindailing, only two being as yet complete; to have an experienced Christian worker in each, living with a native evangelist and his family, to do the cooking, mind the house, teach the language, and fill up preaching, which must need be most halting the first year.

March 10th. My arms are like sticks, and my legs like pillars. Shall I not be glad when the proportion gets right, and I may flyaway home, tho according to my present feelings I should prefer to be carried rather than have the exertion of flying.

On May 12th, 1897, this poor and devoted soul past to her eternal peace. She died among her black people, breathing out her last

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA

messages of love to them, and showing forth in death as in life the praises of Rim who had called her out of darkness into Ris marvelous light. According to her express wish, no mourning of the conventional sort was to celebrate her home-going.

In weakness and acutest suffering Miss Needham was living the daily life of the poor natives, eating their food, living in their houses, and wearing their clothes.

Were these years wasted in Mandailing, when scarce a convert could be named, and none has been found to carryon the work she only laid down with her last breath ? We venture to believe that no work for the Lord is so potent nor so lasting in its effects as a simple, wholly consecrated life spent in publishing the good tidings. "Ye are our epistle," says the apostle, "known and read of all men, forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ." Such an epistle was Rester Needham, and such are needed throughout the Moslem world to-day.

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA. * BY C. F. HUPFELD.

Leader of a recent Geological Expedition along the Gold Coast.

Whoever marches from the coast into the interior will not at first see much of Islam. It is true one meets along the main routes, and especially in the larger marts, many Mohammedan dealers, mostly from the Rausa states, recognizable by their type of face, their ample clothing, their friendly and intelligent bearing toward the European. The majority are on the march, carrying their high-piled loads of European wares of the most various sorts far into the inland. Only a small proportion have settled in the more important trade centers, such as Agome- Palime. But these few people, so sharply distinct from the permanent population, can not have any influence upon its religious views.

First, in Kete, the most important commercial town of our region, do we gain a full impression of the significance of Islam. Mosques, with Mohammedan priests and scribes, call our attention to this culture coming out of the north. Thenceforth, going on into the interior, we meet with Islam at every step. In the larger towns there are everywhere well-organized Mohammedan communities, and altho the chiefs are, as a rule, heathen, yet one of their first councilors is invariably a Mohammedan, and always a particularly important personage. In the larger places we find mosques, in many smaller at least oratories, besides thoroughly organized bodies of priests; here and there even schools, in which the sons of the more influential men learn reading and writing, and something of the Koran. This, to be sure, is but a weak reflection of the glory of the Rausa states. yet enough to make an impression.

Yet we must not over-value the real might of Islam. Many regions have thus far kept themselves wholly free of it, and even in those places which at first make a strongly Mohammedan impression, we soon notice that the number of the instructed Mohammedans is but a small one. In North Togo-one district excepted-I do not believe that the number of genuine Mohammedans is more than five per cent. of the population.

Yet that Islam has hitherto been advancing in these regions * Condenst from the Basel Missions·Magazin (November, 1899).

is beyond doubt. It is the weight of the snperior Mohammedan culture which, at least in the north, is quite universally recognized. Conceive, on the one side, the heathen, hardly clothed, awkwardly ignorant, often hardly able to use his native tongue more than two leagues beyond his own village; and on the other the far-traveled Mohammedan, finding his Hausa language everywhere serviceable, well informed, amply clothed, often on horseback. The difference is simply immense.

To how many questions the stereotyped answer is: "'Ve don't know that; we have to ask the Mohammedans about that!" The thought begins to glimmer in the heathen mind, that there is something higher than his fetish worship, and that for him, in the first place, can only be Islam. The number of the real Mohammedans is as yet very small, but I am persuaded that within a few decades we shall in many places have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities, and, beyond question, the political guidance of the states, if things proceed as now, will fall more and more into Mohammedan hands.

But the result of a further extension of Islam is a culture which runs exactly athwart our Christian culture, and we shall hardly find laws or men that can do justice to both points of view.

The necessary consequence of this is an antagonism of the Mohammedan element against the European control. Highly, therefore, as we value the Mohammedans now, because they are the soul of the inland trade, sympathetically as their relatively high culture now affects us, yet we must none the less be clearly aware that in a later future, when we shall really begin to rule the land, we shall find in them our most embittered antagonists. Nor may we forget that Islam is the one unifying force capable of welding together the mutually antagonistic negro tribes for a common attack against the domination of the Europeans, an attack so much the more dangerous for us, as Togo, on account of its unhealthy climate, can never be a place for European emigration; tha Europeans, therefore, will always be a vanishing minority.

Accordingly, quite independently of religious regards, it lies in the national interest t.hat as soon as possible the advance of Islam should be checkt. Of course, this can not be brought about by forcibly keeping back the heathen in their present low stage of culture, but only by offering them another and a higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

THE CHI~FS OF BASU'fOLAND. * BY M. ALFRED CASSALIS.

With intelligent chiefs, like Khama, resolutely forsaking the old pagan routine to strike into the path of progress, one might make something out of these Basutos, who show themselves sllch good children. But the best efforts of the government or of the mission are too often broken on the apathy or the covert hostility of the chiefs.

*Basutoland, lying south of the Orange Free State, is British territory, and must be more or less involved in the present unhappy war. It is principally interesting to us as being the seat of the flourishing French Protestant Mission. The following is translated and condenst from the Journal des Missions. The author comes from a family oonnected with the beginning of the mission.

THE CHIEF"! OF BASUTOLAND

These chiefs, we must needs own, are sometimes irksome. But would it be well to sweep them away? They are still the one central power which maintains the cohesion of the tribe and makes of the Basutos a nation. Where they have disappeared, there is no longer a nationality. What are the Zulus, the Pondo, the Fingu, the Bapeli, the Bechuana, and the Matabele of Lobengula? The civil and political life is here concentrated around the chief. As long as he is there, there is a bond, a force of concentration and conservation; if he disappears, this will disappear with him.

Besides, to suppress them, there would needs be a war, and a war in Basutoland-oh, no; anything rather than that! Better be patient with them. Even the most disagreeable chiefs have never restrained us from founding out-stations and from evangelizing as much as we wished. It appears to me that this is all which we have a right to require of them.

Nor should we forget what these chiefs have done for their people. We know what the tribe and the country were when Moshesh was a youth. The Basutos still call that epoch mehla ea lif agane-the time of the great wars and of the great distress! Then let us recognize that whatever wrong they may have done or may yet do to the missionary and civilizing work, Moshesh, with his subtle and tortuous diplomacy, Letsie, with his prudence and his loyalty, more boisterous than sincere, it is true, supported by a brandy bottle on either hand, have succeeded, despite a thousand obstacles, in the midst of the almost continual state of ebullition in which South Africa has been for fifty years, and with the powerful patronage of England, in maintaining their territory intact,. their tribe in continual growth, and in securing for themselves a considerable measure of independence. This now is not so bad for savages, and the dynasty of the Ba-Kuena has not yet deserved ill of its country.

And then, if we are frank with ourselves we shall also be not without a certain obligation to a mea culpa; we have been, in the past at least, a trifle credulous with them. We have been too ready-say thirty or thirty-five years ago-to believe in the conversion of the chiefs. But they are a thousand leagues from the Gospel! They can not understand it. To convert them would require a miracle like that on the way to Damascus. All is possible to God, I firmly believe; but you will grant me that such a miracle is rare.

I believe that I do not exaggerate at all in saying that, in the whole of South Africa, from Zambesi to the Cape, and from the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean, there is but one solitary great chief that is a disciple to Christ-this is Khama. As to our chiefs here, their conversion was merely the fruit of their imagination or of their duplicity, and they have come out of the church just as they went into it, quickly and in a mass.

In brief, to strive to have with our chiefs the best relations possible, not to alienate them by too stiff and unpliable an attitude, to profit by their influence when they are disposed to put it at the service of the good cause, without for this leaning on them-the Gospel has no need of being shored up-to show them that in spite of all their opposition we love them, them whom Christ woul.d fain embrace in His love; to pray that God may renew for them the miracle of Damascus; this meseems, ought to be our attitude toward them. As to the special problem which the question of the chiefs presents, the coming time will charge itself with that.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA.

In many lands the life of a missionary is fraught with trials and perils of which those at home have little conception. There are, of course, all sorts and conditions of mission fields, but to the true mission- ary none are "easy berths." We give the following incidents that our readers may be brought into closer sympathy with those who labor amid difficulties and dangers on the frontiers, and so that Christians at home may be led to pray more constantly and definitely for them. We also record, with thanksgiving, these further evidences that our God heareth prayer and careth for those who put their trust in Him.

Rev. W. J. Hunnex, of the China Inland Mission, stationed at Nan- ch'ang, Kiangsi province, writes of imminent peril and divine deliver- ance, on January 21st, 1899, when he was leaving the city in a boat with his wife and three children. He says: * We started about 3.30 P. M., and all went well until about 5 P. M., when passing one of the busiest parts of the city, a number of boats, filled with excited men and women, suddenly surrounded us. The women were screaming and crying for their children, while the men were soon occupied in the more congenial occupation of destroying our boat and its contents. This went on for about half an hour, our chief concern being to avoid the blows aimed at us. By God's goodness, we received but little personal injury. Our boat was close to some large rafts; the people on shore, therefore, were also able to attack us. The attack on our boat became so serious that we tried to escape over the rafts. In doing so, our little girl, Louise, fell into the deep water, but I was able to rescue her. Quite exhausted, with clothes torn and wet, we struggled back into the boat, to wait until the Lord should stretch out his hand to help us.

Just at this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Pownall, missionaries from Wuch'en, came along, in their very strong boat. We sought refuge on their boat, which was immediatelyattackt by the mop, who could, however, make but little impression on it. At this time a military official arrived with soldiers and gunboats. The mob on shore was large and threatening. For several hours, Mr. Pownall and I, with the four boatmen, rowed hard against the strong wind, in order that we might anchor just below the city. The mob on shore followed us for a long time, and the military official was so alarmed that he made several attempts to escape from our boat, and at last succeeded. At 11 P. M. we anchored across the river opposite a quiet part of the city. A Chinese gunboat anchored near by. The next day I past through the city in a chair without molestation, and went to see the district magistrate. He explained that seven children were missing, just at the time that we were leaving the city, and the report had gone abroad that we had the bodies of four dead children on our boat; hence the attack. He agreed to issue a proclamation to warn and instruct "the stupid people," to punish the ringleaders, and to compensate the boatman for the damage done to his boat. He also inquired as to our own personal losses.

When I reacht the banks of the river, on my return, I found a large crowd assembled. Several women, greatly excited, were crying out for their children. On my approach there were loud cries of "Beat the foreign devil," "Kill the kidnapper." The mob tried to seize me, and almost succeeded in doing so, but I rusht to a small boat, followed by the evangelist, who, disregarding himself, did his best to hold back the mob.

* Condenst from China's Millions.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA

'Ve pusht off amid a shower of stones, and it was only the presence of the gunboats that prevented the people from coming off in boats to attack us.

In the meantime we had secured another boat, upon which what was left ·of our belongings was placed, and we were soon on our way to Kiu- kiang. We were exceedingly weary, but our hearts were thankful for the manifest interposition of our Heavenly father, in thus preserving us in the hour of danger and distress.

Letters since received speak of everything being quiet in the city. The four missing children have been found, some persons have been punisht, and a very satisfactory proclamation has been put out by the magistrate.

Rev. C. H. Parsons, of Pao-ning, Si-ch'uan, writes as follows in reference to his recent wonderful deliverance from death on January 25th, when returning by boat from Ch'ong-k'ing to Pao-ning, with an escort of four unarmed soldiers, a coolie, and a Christian servant.

While stopping at a place called T'u-t'oh for breakfast, I noticed a lot of people with flags collected on the hills on the opposite side of the river. I was told they were the militia. We entered our boat, and, as a number of people collected, I suggested that we put off at once, altho the captain and one or two of the passengers were still on shore. The soldiers assented, and with the one boatman they got the boat off, intending to take on the others higher up. Then as the boat was rowed on, crowds collected on both sides of the stream and on the hillsides. It was market day, and many people had gathered. We had heard that the rebels, to the number of a hundred or two, were expected, being one of the fragments of U-man-tsi's late army. The people were evidently very excited, and the militia gathered in force. I myself thought it unlikely that the rebels were really coming. Presently the other passengers became excited and wanted to land with their luggage, but the people on both banks refused permission. The boatman became very much agitated. I urged him to go straight on and land the passengers where there were no people about, or go back toward Ch'ong-k'ing. The man would do neither. There were loud reports from the riverside, and a shot came whizzing over the boat. The soldiers got me to lie down in the boat. All seemed white with terror. The boatman lost his head, and regardless of consequences, ran the boat to the shore, in a rocky place, where a lot of people were awaiting us with spears, etc. You may imagine one's feelings. I was praying audibly in the bottom of the boat, pouring out my heart to the Lord, reminding Him that He could deliver in this extremity.

The boat reacht the land, and the passengers, who were all prepared, sprang ashore with their luggage. I saw a man who let them pass waiting with raised sword, probably for me. Then I stood up in the stern of the boat, faced the crowd, and tried to speak. I saw a man pointing a rude sort of gun full at me. Others had spears. Then several sprang on the boat, one with no weapon, and thrusts were made at me. The Christian servant stood with me in the stern of the boat, and tried to ward off the spears. I dropt over the side of the boat into deep water to escape the spear thrusts, and, having a vague idea of swimming away, tho I felt there was little hope of being saved from drowning. An oar was thrown to me, probably by the servant, but I could not get it. A few strokes, and then I saw a sedan chair! which had been carried o~ th~

t~p of the boat, had floated out at right angles to the boat, and I made for one of its long poles. I believe the men on the boat were still thrusting out after me.

In my extremity the Lord wonderfully opened the way of deliverance. A Chinese gunboat had come up, and a man, I think, reacht down a pole for me to grasp. I saw another man leaning over the side with a sword in his hand, and really did not know whether they were friends or foes, but I clung to the side, utterly powerless to get on board, my wadded gown, etc., saturated with water, weighing me down. I askt the men to help, and two or three assisted me in and I lay down on the deck in a heap. Those on shore yelled for me and made as if they would fire, whereupon the gunboat men put one of their antiquated iron cannon in position, and said, "If you do, we will fire." This was repeated when the crowd again seemed to be for attacking. They cried, "Give up the foreigner." The gunboat men said, "Wait a bit and we will moor presently." They kept the boat moving from side to side of the river, the crowds on either side being equally excited. I wanted them to start back to Ch'ong-k'ing, and kept asking what they intended to do, and why delay. After a long time it was thought safe for me to move to the lower part of the boat, and the men lit a fire to warm me.

The magistrate of the place and another man came alongside and had a conversation. The former promist to get me some dry clothes, and they left. There was a long delay, another gunboat came alongside. Some of the men went ashore, probably to have dinner, and to talk matters over about my being sent back to Ch'ong-k'ing. I had askt several times about my servant, but nothing was known of him, nor of the coolies or runners.

It was 4 o'clock before we finally left, I having been on board some four hours perhaps. The two cannons were taken off on to another boat, as also swords, etc. Two or three of the men went off, and others took their place. At last we started, with three men, and two or three passengers apparently. One of the latter very kindly loaned me a dry garment. We were able to go on by moonlight, and did not moor till midnight. Previous to that we were frequently challenged by people on shore, who seemed on the alert on account of the rebels. The men had to put on their uniforms and light their official lantern; and I tried to lie as hidden as possible. The captain slept on shore, and there was a good deal of delay before we left in the morning. We reacht Ch'ongk'ing near 10 A. M., and after some delay I came up to our own house in some of my wet clothes.

Ihad hoped that the servant had escaped and would have reacht herefirst and prepared the friends, but to my surprise, I found it was otherwise. Of course, all were surprised beyond measure, and they proceeded to do all they could for me.

One of the soldiers who escorted me returned, and reported that the poor servant's hand was injured, some fingers being cut off, and that he was held in captivity. * I praise God for my wonderful deliverance. "God is the Lord by whom we escape death." "I sought the Lord, and * We rejoice to be able to add that still more recent news tells of the Christian servant's escape a few days later. After being captured, bound, beaten, he was carried off, and no doubt would soon have been killed. But in answer to many prayers (a day was set apart in Ch'ong·k'ing for special prayer), God delivered him, by that very night causing a deHp sleep to come upon the twenty men who guarded him, and the servant, with his arms bound behind bim, escaped to Ch'ong.k'ing.

He heard me, and delivered me out of all my fears." "What shall I render unto the Lord for all the benefits that He hath done unto me?"

May the life so graciously spared be fully yielded to God for His service and glory!

Miss Alice Harding, of Si-Hsiang, Shensi province, also writes of perils from robbers while traveling by boat.

About midnight we were disturbed by some men coming on to our boat. At first we thought that probably the captain and some of the men had gone away earlier in the evening, and were now returning.

Especially were we convinced of this when we heard the boatmen's cook begin to prepare a meal, which in due time was served. While it was being eaten our cook came to our door, called Mrs. Gray-Owen in a very subdued undertone, and said, "We have robbers on the boat; have you any firearms?" Mrs. Gray-Owen said, "No, but we have the Lord! " The man was very much distrest, and said, "What shall we do ?"

We at once realized our position, and felt that we could with confi- dence ask help of the One who has said, "Call upon Me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." So we all knelt together in that dark midnight hour, feeling very helpless, for we knew that humanly speaking, we had no might against this band of wicked men. After casting the whole matter on the Lord, we felt calm, for the Lord gave us each the assurance that He would show forth His power. We decided that if the men came into our part of the boat we would allow them to look into all of our boxes and take what they wisht. We prepared to receive them, for we had no doubt that they would take at least our money. We were glad that we did not have much, but the loss of the little we had would have been very inconvenient.

We sat in the dark waiting until the meal was finisht. Then we heard the robbers ask for money. The captain said that he had none. Before they had eaten their meal they had made all inquiries about the passengers, and of course had been answered most politely by the boatmen, from fear of what the result might be if they were not humble before their enemies. Now they askt about our luggage. The boatmen told them that all they knew about our luggage was that we had a few boxes of books in the hold. Thereupon we heard the boards being removed. The robbers said they would open them and look for themselves. The men said that the customs house officers never lookt into our boxes. They then said, "You go in and ask the foreigners for some money for us." The men said, "They are our guests; we could not think of such a thing." The robbers then said, "Well, we will go in ourselves." One of the men said, "You may if you are bold enough, but remember that the foreigners' card will take them into the presence of the mandarin." They went on talking for a little while, and then to our intense relief we heard the men going off the boat, the boatmen telling them in a very ~gracious why to "go slowly," while I am sure, in their hearts, they wisht them to go as quickly as possible.

Our faithless hearts could hardly take in the fact that the Lord had put His fear upon these evil men, and they were really going so quietly. When they had gone we knelt again to praise the Lord for the deliverance, for we know that it was He alone who had turned them back from coming and turning out our boxes. When they had gone the captain carne and called Mrs. Gray-Owen. Poor man! he was still very agitated, for he could not understand why these men had gone off without taking anything from us. Mrs. Gray-Owen told him that we had been calling upon our God, and that He had caused them to go away, and would not allow them to return. The captain did not feel so certain about the matter, as he knew these men well, so he gave orders to have the boat anchored in midstream. The men did not return, for which we praise the Lord.

EDITORIALS.

A Step in Advance. and importance will be given the precedence in the REVIEW, but the vVe believe that the slight changes usual scheme of monthly topics will be observed as far as practic- which may be noticed in the make- able, so that the progress of the up of the REVIEW this month will Gospel throughout the world will be presented in the course of the commend itself to our readers. The year: most prominent of these changes is January-Review and Outlook. the discontinuance of the Interna- February-The Chinese Empire. tional Department. The depart- March-Mexico, etc., City Missions. ment goes, but its editor remains. April-India, Woman's Work. May-Indo·China, Malaysia. This step is taken in the interest of June-Africa, Industrial Missions. July-Islands, Indians, etc. greater unity in the REVIEW as a August-Papal Europe. September-Japan, Korea, Medical Work. whole. Dr. Gracey himself recom- October-Greek and Mohammedan Land•. mends the change, and will con- November-South America, Young People. December-Jews, Educational Missions. tinue to act as associate editor, The Turn of the Oentury. representing the International Mis- As we enter upon the last year of sionary Union, whose interests are the 19th century, many attempts are being made to show the con- so dear not only to his heart, but to trast between the present and past -100 years ago. The distance is all the editorial staff. too great, and the difference in most cases is between nothing and The following communication present results. It is difficult to from Dr. Gracey will speak for attempt the comparison even with half a century ago. It is an enor- itself: mous task on many lines, to make a comparison even with a decade ago. To the Members of the Interna- There are some contrasts, how- i'ional Missionary Union: ever, not so commonly presented, You will observe that the" In- that ought to be emphasized. We recognize that the best argument ternational Department" is discon- for Christianity is the holy living tinued with the present issue of the of Christians. A hundred years ago, REVIEW. This does not in the roughly speaking, there were here least interfere with any relation of and there on the outer edges of the Union to this magazine, but is heathen lands some few " living designed to give the excellent epistles." These were not without papers contributed by the members their power. "Send me the misof the Union greater prominence in sionary, he will not deceive me," the body of contributed articles. was the way one of the princes You will have the fullest considera- of India bespoke his faith in the tio~ in all parts of the REVIEW, practical embodiment of the and I shall be glad to receive your Christian creed in Schwartz. In communications even more freely many lands the native non-Christhan in the past, from papers to tians reposed, and do repose, faith postal-cards. in the missionary not accorded (Signed) J. T. GRACEY, President. to anyone of their own religion. But a hundred years ago the Rochester, N. Y. heathen saw these evidences of The other modifications have the same object in view-that of increas- ing the unity and efficiency of the magazine as a whole. The editors will work together, endeavoring to make each part of the REVIEW up-to-date, interesting, and helpful.

The important.events of the month, which bear directly on the progress of the Kingdom of God, will be chronicled in the first few pages of the Intelligence. Events and themes of great present interest

1900.J EDiTORIALS

Christianity chiefly, almost exclu- stores, and some gave money as sively, in Europeans. Now they well."

have solved the problem whether Another thing which could not this religion can become incarnate have been seen a century ago, is in the same way in their own peo- the aggressive element of the na- ple. Now they witness the lives, tive church. When the English and hear the testimony, and note Bishop of Uganda visited the region the manner of dying, of Christians of the Mountains of the Moon to of their own race, and tribe, and the far west of Uganda, he found tongue. twelve churches capable of accom- The general moral uprightness of modating three thousand worship- the native Christian community is ers, two thousand of whom were in most countries observable by able to read or were learning to non-Christians where they dwell. read. The pioneers of this work Instances could be multiplied in were native evangelists.

almost every country where mis- The contrast in "open doors," or sions are establisht. Rev. Dr. rather of "doors off the hinges, " is Gordon, of Japan, at the anni- commonly noticed, but that of the versary of the American Board difference, between the recruiting said, that one of the most instruct- .possibilities of a century ago and ive things in Japan to-day is the the present is fresh and forceful.

confidence which many Japanese A hundred years ago the great officials and other men of influence Church of England Missionary So- show in their Christian country- ciety was unable to find a single men, tho they are themselves more missionary in England whom they or less indifferent to Christianity. could send to carry the Gospel afar, When three years ago the empress and had to turn to the Moravians dowager died, large sums of money for the personnel of their evangel- were handed down for benevolent istic force. They have sent over uses, and in many cases Christians two thousand missioparies abroad, were called upon by their non- more than half of whom have gone Christian countrymen to adminis- since 1880. There are hundreds of ter these funds. The Lord Bishop educated men and women now of "Vorcester, in his annual sermon waiting to be accepted and ap- before the Church Missionary So- pointed to foreign service; and it is ciety last May, instanced the time understood that none are too tal- of ruinous floods in northern Japan, ented or too well-qualified for this which rendered homeless thirty service. The very highest order of thousand people. The Buddhist men and women are needed, and monks and priests of Hakodate of- these are available far beyond the fered to collect and distribute limit of any missionary treasury.

money and clothing among the dis- . The above hints will suggest that trest, and met with insignificant it is not necessary to thresh old response. But when the native straw, to show the contrast be- Christians appealed to their towns- tween the missionary status of a people, and sent round carts sur- century ago and now. J. T. G.

mounted by Red-Cross banners, the people shouted, "Here come the The World's Missionary Oonferenoe. Christians!" and they crammed clothing into the carts, even taking Preparations continue for the off what they were wearing, and great missionary conference in New throwing them in; and" shopkeep- York in April. One great fear is ers gave new goods out of their lest our brethren of the committee

be tempted to have tod marty ad- animated presentation of this in- formation in their church services dresses at a single session. Already and prayer-meetings, as a subject of study and prayer, a work of the arrangements for one of the mental and spiritual preparation may go on for the next few months opening meetings include three ad- which will be invaluable to the full understanding and appreciation of dresses of only twenty minutes the great questions which will be discust at the conference next each. Such themes as the" Review April.

of the Century," "Oentennial Sta- The conference is interdenomina- tional; over one hundred societies tistics," and "The Superintending have already responded to the invi- tation, and delegates are expected Providence of God in Foreign Mis- from Great Britain and the Oonti- nent besides missionary workers sions," are too great to be satis- from all parts of the world.

factorily presented within that The outposts of the battle-line of the Ohristian Ohurch are con- space of time. Perhaps it is in- fronted by overwhelming numbers to be reacht, and the cry that comes evitable that, with such a brilliant back to the Ohurch is for the ten- fold reenforcement to meet the array of speakers, and such a mul- pressure of this appalling host of men and women without knowl- titude of themes, the time should edge of Ohrist. The conference ought to answer this cry by arous- be thus limited, but many notable ing the Ohurch to a united forward movenwnt for the permanent occuspeakers, like the late Dr. John pation of every unevangelized land with stations fully manned with Oairns and Prof. Ohristlieb, can those comfetent to teach as well as preach al things He has comscarcely get under weigh within manded us.

that time. We fear that many an A World-Wide Revival.

address may be cut off when its Mr. Abner L. Frazer, of Youngs- introduction is scarce completed. town, Ohio, earnestly asks God's We give space to the following people to make this great ecumen- communication from the program ical council a new point of de· committee, whose aim it is thus to parture in spiritual life. Mr. Fra- enlist prayers and cooperation in zer's letter deserves to be given in the effort to make the conference a substance. He suggests: permanent blessing to the whole A celebration which shall empha- size "the Gospel of Ohrist as the Ohurch: power of God unto salvation, to everyone that believeth." What If the conference is to meet in it has done proves what it can do the" fulness of the blessing of the in elevating, redeeming, and saving Gospel of Ohrist," and carry the degraded humanity, and in correct- Ohurch forward with it into the ing crime, immorality, and vice, coming century, with the impulse and in building up noble citizens of of a mighty movement, immediate stalwart Ohristian character. and permanent, it must itself be lifted and carried through on a For such a celebration a camfloodtide of prayers. In other paign of prayer and education in words, there should be preparation every church in our country will on the part of the whole Ohurch give a fitting preparation. If a and a preparation that centers in national religious revival should prayer. It is no spirit of ·conven- follow from the Holy Spirit detionalism, but a profound sense of scending upon the churches and need, that leads us to call upon the people, they would be better pre- Ohurch to pray-to pray, not once, pared not only for a grand celebranor twice, but continually, till it may truly be said that the whole Ohurch is, with one accord, waiting on God for the outpouring of His Spirit· upon the ecumenical conference, that through it there may be a renewal of consecration, and that the spirit of wisdom may enter into and fill the hearts and minds of believers everywhere.

If the pastors and missionary workers in the Ohurch will excite the interest of their people by an

EDITORtALS

don, but also to enter upon the tributed by all the churches to one twentieth century with men, common fund, and administered women, and money consecrated for from one treasury, and hence with the vast and 6'lorious work then to no missionary societies whatever. be done. Such a religious revival The truth is, that the one thing to and consecration should be the ascertain is how to get the churches desirable and objective aim of the to become most intelligent and most celebration, for which the unusual zealous in the extension of the kingoccasion is as auspicious as the dom of Christ; and that is not necessity is great. ascertainable by any preconceived theory. Hence some of the great The first thing to be done is to boards have decided at least to arouse all Christians to prayer, make a trial of the "living link" consecration, and appreciating policy. knowledge of Christian work generally, and of the missionary The American Board reports on work especially. Necessarily this its experiment of last year that will have to begin with the com- twenty churches have each assumed paratively few who are conscious the responsibility of sustaining a of the necessity of a general re- missionary. The financial result vival, and who have faith that is encouraging. Prior to the prayers will be answered and adoption of this plan these twenty efforts will be blest because it churches gave an average a little is God's work, and by His power below the per capita giving of the among men. whole denomination; they now are pledged to give twice the per capita Cities, towns, and villages should average donation of the denominawork up their own celebration, for tion; or, an advance from fiftywhich the central committee might nine cents to $1.37 per member. make suggestions. These are average, not exceptional churches. Their average member- The "Living Link." , ship is four hundred and sixteen. It is surely something, that these The "Living Link" was the twenty churches advanced their missionary contribution from popular title of a new policy in $4,871 to $15,561 in one year under the new proposai. missionary administration, which It is quite true that three twigs is in some quarters giving way to do not prove an Australian forest; and nobody jumps to the conclusion the title" forward movement." In that this may be extended to all the churches at once, and that it will its specific intent it means to get a be maintained through any stated number of years. But the comspecial church, or Sunday-school, mittee of the American Board having this matter in charge have or college to support an individual no misgiving in the matter. It is believedthat there are five hundred miSSIOnary. There are many argu- Congregational churches w hie h can each sustain a missionary on the ments urged in its favor, and some foreign field, besides all they are doing for their home church, and a pretty stout ones against it. The large number which can do this in addition to their usual contribu_ balance has not yet been struck.

In one instance it was suggested that a whole Methodist conference in America assume the support of a whole Methodist conference in India. One brother thought to dissipate the force of the proposi- tion by extending it, and proposing that the whole Methodist Church support the whole church in mis- sion lands. It was easily seen that this might be carried out to the still greater extreme of proposing that all that the churches do or ought to do at home and abroad for pastors, edifices, Sunday-schools, and all benevolent work be con-

tions to the American Board. It States, shall be treated as a crime against the pe~ce and dignity pf this Republic. might be well to bundle together SectIOn 3. ~0 person shall be Senator or all the objections to this plan, set Rep~esentatlve l;n Congress, or Elector, or Po~rhe.seIrdoeffni<t,:,,:oorf hVolnCoer-Porrf'esimdeonltu,moernt,howhldetahne~ them to one side, and, at least, CunIVdIel ~or mlhtary, under the United States or any state, or territory thereof, or' be make a fair test of it. The Presby- permItted to. vote at any election for any of terian Board has also inaugurated ssahIadllobffeicfeorusnI~n egI~tihletyr state or territory who of polygamy, or polygthis policy to a considerable extent, a mous ?cfoth:a,,b:Iot-at~tIirOdsn;ofbuetacChonHgoreussse,mreamy'obvye a vote and with, thus far, we believe, only such d.'sablhty In any specific case.

satisfactory results. A great many SectIOn 4. The Congress shall have power strong arguments were made for it to enforce the provisions of this Article by appropriate legislation. at the last anniversary of the Congress has already met and has American Board in Providence, R. refused to administer the oath to I., which would make very in- Roberts until his eligibility has structive reading, but we have no been investigated. Should that be room even to summarize them. establisht, an effort will be made to The best way is not to bother about expel him by a two-thirds vote. the" theory," but to face the" con- dition." J. T. G. Power of a National Oonscience.

Anti-Polygamy Legislation. Apropos of the attempt to un- seat the polygamist in the National As we write, an earnest effort is Congress, we have had a very remaking not only to unseat polyg- markable and almost unparalleled amist Roberts from his place in exhibit of the power of an aroused the House of Representatives, but national conscience and vigorous to secure anti-polygamous legisla- cooperation, in the stifling of Suntion which shall make such a con- day newspapers in London. Two test impossible in the future. It prominent papers produced illusseems a strange anomaly that in trated Sunday editions which were this nineteenth century, and so- so much better than the weekcalled" Christian America," a man day issues, that apart from the incan present himself for admission vasion of the Sunday sacredness, to the national legislature who is they deserved success. But it was an open and acknowledged polyg- felt that in their excellence lay amist! Meanwhile the league for their peril, and that a crisis had social service is issuing its strong come. Their victory would mean booklets on Mormonism, to inform a deluge of similar Seventh-day the public of the monster we have journalism, and the sweeping away to deal with in the "Latter-Day of old landmarks, in the opening of Saints," and the women of our shops, theaters, etc. There was a country are especially active and popular uprising in defense of the earnest in their opposition to Lord's Day, that was both spon- Roberts and those whom he repre- taneous and unanimous. An unsents. offending newspaper led the cru- sade. Circulars were sent to vari- An anti-polygamy Constitution- ous religious and philanthropic al Amendment, somewhat on the leaders, and the national feeling following lines, is proposed for was aroused, until there was an adoption by Congress: immense host who joined in the protest. Petitions rolled in, and (ARTICLE XV!.) Parliament appointed a committee with the Archbishop as chairman. Section 1. Neither polygamy, nor polyg- Then came a "boycott "-which am~lUs cohabitation shall exist withIn the Umted States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

S,,:cti~n 2. Polygamy or polygamous co· habItatIOn, whether practist within the bounds of a state, or a territory of the United

1900.J EDITORIALS

included every publication issuing by independent agencies in the from the offending offices; but even same field." Nevertheless, the enthe dropping of the circulation was tire financial statement of the not enough to bring the Sunday amounts expended is embraced in invaders to bay,and the last blow two pages, containing less than was struck in the withholding of fifty lines and about one hundred the advertisements, which are the and fifty words. "sinews of war." Then came the collapse, in one case with, and in This statement is so vague and the other without, a dying con- g-eneral that it can not be satisfacfession. God has taught us the tory to any business man, and it is wisdom of that sage maxim that not strange that the murmurs of disthere is enough" virtue or piety in satisfaction with the Alliance meany Christian community to over- thods of conducting money transcome its vice and iniquity," if it actions grow louder and more is properly brought to bear. vVhile general. For example, all the ex- American Sunday newspapers are penditures of the Swedish China debauching not only religious con- Mission are comprehended in one science, but refined taste, Sunday lien, whose footing is $11.159.81. journals in Britain will not be How such a sum was divided, by attempted again for another cen- whom, for what purposes, does not tury. appear. The South American Mis- sion, about which the complaints Missionary Alliance Report. are so bitter, has opposite it $8.389.- 26, but nothing shows the mode of "The Second Annual Report of disbursements, or who received the the Ch~istian and Missionary Al- money. A more detailed statement liance," presented April 14, 1899, would not only satisfy donors and has now been widely circulated. the public generally, but would also It is a somewhat glowing account show whether or not the complaints ot a prosperous year, during which against the Alliance are baseless or are reported steady growth, out- not; and no amount of contradicpourings of the Spirit on all the tion or glowing rhetoric will ever mission stations, gathering of dissipate SuspICIOn, while such sheaves in the fields of labor, etc. vague wholesale items are per- The constituency of native Chris- mitted to constitute the annual tians has doubled, and now: num- report. To this matter we feel bers over 1,000, and the spirit of compelled again to advert, as a self-support and unselfish work is serious and fatal defect in the said to be manifest. In Tientsin, Alliance methods, a defect the China, during two years, about more serious since the Alliance $5,000 have been given by the centers about a man and not a denative disciples to support workers nomination. It is hard to underin other fields, and some 22 addi- stand how a man like Mr. Simptional missionarieE are thus set at son would hold on to a method work. New openings are reported which a rogue might adopt as a in Mongolia, Annam, and even in cloak of systematic fraud, and Tibet, etc. plead the founder of this great mis- sionary organization as a prece- As to finances, the total contri- dent! Ve earnestly urge the offibutions reported are" about $160,- cers of the Alliance to change 000 for the direct work, while at radically the conduct of this part of least $100,000 have been spent in the Alliance business, and give the associated lines of Alliance work public a report which enters suffi-

ciently into detail to approve itself of the number Europeans and as a transparent exhibition of natives is surprlsmg. In Oape methods that not only bear but in- Oolony and territories the Euro- vite and welcome the scrutiny of peans number 425,000; the natives the most searching sunlight. 1,750,000. In Natal and Zululand The Duel in South Afrioa. they number 49,000 against 490,000, In times of turmoil such as are or one to ten. In Basutoland they now experienced in South Africa, are only 1,000 to 240,000. In Bechua- it is often of great value to know naland Protectorate, 500 to 700,000, what wise men had to say of the and in Rhodesia 750,000 to 1,000,000, situation in the calm before the pre- an aggregate of 485,500 to 4,330,000.

cipitation of the issue. Acting on In the Dutch states there is a very this prompting we turned to what different ratio. The Orange Free Stanley said several years ago State has 50,500 Europeans and 150,- about South Africa. It was not 000 natives. The South African Re- prophecy, but it was prescience, public (Transvaal) has 225,000 Eu- which comes with great suggestive- ropeans to 650,000 natives, the ag- ness at the present. ]fl'. Stanley gregate of the two states being 310,- wrote: 000 Europeans to 800,000 natives.

There is a peculiar condition in It seems a thousand pities that South Africa found in no other part of the continent, which, as we look European Ohristians must rush forward along the coming century, satisfies us that there must be a into armed strife, in the presence of troublous future in store for these colonies and states. The worst a heathen population under their danger, I think, to be apprehended is from the stubborn antagonism rule, of nearly seven to one; or, in which exists between two such determined races as the British and the case of the British, of nearer ten the Dutch. Years do not appear to modify, but rather to intensify to one. Another striking feature the incompatibility. Already they have lived side by side under one is that the Dutch in the two states flag for over ninety years, but the feeling has been more hostile of number three-fourths as many as late years. The South African Bond (Boer) and the South African the British in Oape Oolony and League (British) represent thevariance of feeling existing. Tho the Natal. Oonsidering the" break but Boers are in the majority at the present time appearances are in never bend" nature of both comfavor of the ultimate prominence of the British. munities, if unaided from without, Bishop William Taylor in the their conflict might be a duel de.

bulky volume issued by Eaton & structive to both. It is not our ]fains, New York, entitled "The province to take sides in this sad Flaming Torch in Africa," says: controversy. We can only deplore The probable changes which will the spectacle of this conflict, for it is take place in Africa during the next (the 20th) century may not be practically a clash of two forms of prophesied, but we can venture to declare that they will be startling modern civilization. ]fl'. Stanley when compared with Africa a century ago, or even at the present long ago said, day. The imperial supremacy … is In the British colonies of South not worth considering. What we Africa the disproportion between want to know is that it will be of such a character as to assure us of the largest possible civil and relig- ious liberty to the people of South Africa.

Bishop Taylor gives an account of missionary work attempted at the Kimberly diamond mines, which shows the inherent power of the Gospel even among heat!len hud- dled in conditions most forbidding to evangelistic work. J. T. G.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONS. Rev. R. Ward- the present year. The estimates low Thompson and Rev. Arthur N. John- of the various men of whom the son. 12mo, 233 pp. 28. 6d. Blackie & volume treats impress us as fair Son, Limited, London. and impartial, even if at times a little colored by the Lutheran as- The Victorian Era has been one sociations and predilections of the of remarkable and unprecedented author. The sketches of Schwartz, progress in missions as well as in one of the model missionaries, is science. The growth and achieve- especially good, and of another ments of British foreign missions hero not so well known, "Father during the half century, 1837-1897, Heyer," who was nearly fifty when are well told in this volume. The he reacht India. Altho he was territorial progress is first described compelled by ill health to leave his and then the educational, medical, field and thought his "sun sink- zenana and other features of the ing," he returned twelve years work. A statistical table and later to place the mission on a good full index are included. The working basis. authors have long been students of missions and have been able not This book is valuable also in that only to give many valuable facts in it sets forth the true principles of small compass, but have narrated missions, and incidentally refers to as many thrilling incidents con- many events and. episodes in misnected with missionary work as sionary history that are of interest their space would permit. It is to all who love the cause. There chiefly valuable as a book of refer- is connected with each survey of ence. the various fields a brief and graphic description of the charac- THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN GREAT teristic features of the people and BRITAIN. H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. country. 18. British College Christian Union, Lon- don. NINETEEN CENTURIES OF MISSIONS. Mrs. Wm. W. Scudder. Introduction by Dr. This is a concise account of the Francis E. Clark. 8vo, 250 pp. $1.00. origin and development of this Fleming H. Revell Co. modern crusade in the British Isles. It is especially interesting This handbook was prepared priand useful as one of the most im- marily for young people, and is portant chapters in the whole one of the best o;utline histories volume of the century's annals. It that we have seen. It is not only very properly finds the true origin adapted for Sunday-schools and of this great uprising in the relig- young people's societies, but for all ious awakening in the English beginners in the study of missions. universities as far back as 1859-61, The volume is composed of facts, and carries the narrative down to but not of the proverbial "dryas this year, when there are 116 Chris- dust" character. Much prominence tian unions in affiliation with the is given to missionary heroes, espe- British College Christian Union, of cially pioneers, but statistics are which 33 are in theological colleges. few and far between. The first period deals with the work of the A HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Rev. apostles, and the following periods Preston A. Laury. Illustrated. 8vo, 265 refer to the early Church, the pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, middle ages, the Reformation, and Reading, Pa. the nineteenth century. This last section describes tIte awakening of This brief compendium traces missions in the Lutheran body from their beginnings in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries down to

churches and then takes up each and Korea in 1897. The story of the country in turn, giving a few im- portant facts about the land, the tour is well told and facts and im- people, and religions, and the rise and growth of papal and Protes- pressions regarding the lands visited tant missions in each. are fresh and important. Perhaps The book would have been more complete with chapters on the the most valuable features from a present work among Eskimos and negroes in America, and would missionary standpoint are tha have been more accurate had Per- sia not been included in the Turkish statements as to the difficulties, Empire. The suggestive questions at the close of each chapter and the encouragements, and needs of the index are useful features for purposes of study and reference. We work in these fields. heartily recommend the volume. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. Dr. Edward Judson. 16mo, 212 pp. Lentilhon &:: Co., VILLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, New York. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Hevell Co. Here we have in substance both the theory and the practical work- TH" USE OF OPIUM IN CHINA: The Opinions ing of the church system now under of over 100 Physicians in China. Comcontrol of Dr. Judson. The book piled by Hector Park, M D. 8vo, 96 pp. may and will strike some readers 30 cents. American Presbyterian Mission as not only projecting new lines of Press, Shanghai. church conduct, but as perhaps unduly innovating in its tendencies. TATONG: The Little Korean Slave. Annie M. But Dr. Judson has undertaken to Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. $1.25. solve the problem of a city church Pres. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. in a boarding-house district, on the very borders of the city slums. He A JOLTRNEY THROUGH THE PAMIRS AND TURhas a somewhat elaborate and ar- KESTAN. R. P. Cobbold. Illustrated. tistic church edifice in Greek archi- 8vo. $5.00. Chas. Scribner's Sons. tecture, with a moderate ritual and a musical program of no mean THE CAnoLINE ISLANDS. F. W. Christian. Ilquality. Everything is done to lustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Charles Seribdraw and hold the people, that can ner1s Sons. be done without lowering spiritual standards. It need not be said MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF OUR NEW POSSESthat Dr. Judson is an evangelical preacher, and does not let down SIONS. Charles M. Skinner. Illustrated. the Gospel message. It will be 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Phila. very interesting to watch the future of this church enterprise, with HAWAIIAN AMERICA. Casper Whitney. Illusits extensive system of accessories. trated. 8vo, 357 pp. $2.50. Harper &:: Brothers. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. S. H. Chester, D.D. Illus- THE SKY PILOT OF THE FooT-Hn,Ls. Ralph trated. 8vo, 133 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Connor. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.25. Fleming Committee of Publication, Richmond,Va. H. Revell Co.

Dr. Chester here gives us some "TINTER AnVENTeRES OF THREE Boys IN THE interesting observations made dur- GREAT LONE LAND. Egerton R Young. ing his visit to the Southern Pres- Illustrated. 8vo, 326 pp. $1 50. Eaton byterian Missions in Japan, China, &::Mains.

THE INDIANS OF TO-DAY. Geo. Bird Grinnell. Illustrated. 4to. $5.00. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

PEN-PICTURES OF MORMONISM. Rev. M. L. Oswalt. 12mo, 96 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist PUb. Society, Phila.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMJlRICAN NEGRO. Book- er T. Washington. Portrait 8vo, 244 pp. $1.50. Small, Maynard &:: Co., BostoD.

TO-MORROW IN CUBA. Charles M. Pepper. 8vo, 362 PP. Harper &:: Brothers.

NINTO: A Story of the Bible in Mexico. An- nie nI. Barnes. Illustrated. 16mo, 214 pp.

90 cents. Presb. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va.

IZILDA: A Story of Brazil. Annie M. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 194 pp. $1.00. Presby- terian Com. Pub., Richmond.

HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Preston A. Lowry. lllustrated. 8vo, 265 pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, Reading, Pa.

A JUNIORIS EXPERIENCE IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 1I1rs. B. B. Comagys, Jr. Illustrated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Fleming H. Rev- ell Co.

IN JOURNEYDWS OFT: Travels in Mission Lands. 8vo, 104 pp. Is.6d. Church Mis- sionary Society London.

HAND-BOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. 'l'he Westminster Pres., Philadelphia.

THE MODERN JEW. Arnold White. Heine- man, London.

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS. this unfortunate African war on hand will find it harder than otherwise to raise a Another terrible fa- famine fund. Yon in your recovering pros- The Famine mine is threatened perity ought to be able to do something, and there are many American missionaries in the in India. in India. Indeed it present famine area. A boy was offered for has already begun, sale in Parantij yesterday for 21Rs. I would not buy him, but his father gave him to lne yet few in England and America at last as a gift! Cattle are dying every- seem to grasp the situation. True, where and people soon will be if help does not as one missionary says, "The time come. for sending living skeletons has not yet come, but it ought never to be It is none too soon to send help allowed to come." Already the now; it may, ere long, be too late. wails of starving and dying are Money sent to the Managing Editor heard. In the province of Gujarat, of this REVIEW will be forwarded inhabited by more than 10,000,000 immediately free of charge. people, the rains have failed for the first time in a century and a The imperial de- half. It is bere that the Christian Another Imperial crees in China villages are located (described in Decree in China. have of late been our December number), and here the Methodists have over 6,000 con- so frequent, and, verts. In portions of northern In- as a rule, documents of such length, dia also crops have failed and the that it has taxt our space to print people are suffering and well nigh them. Nevertheless it seems imin despair. One missionary writes: portant to have these documents available for reference, and hence There is really only one thing to write about we make room for the following here in Gujarat, and for the matter of that in decree of March 18, 1899, which is Western India and a good many other places, more far-reaching than on a casual and that is Famine. The English papers (I reading of the text it might seem don't know about yours) have w far entirely to be. failed to realize the seriousness of the situation. It is not scarcity, but most terrible The Roman Catholic Church has famine. The only real rain we had in our been a great while in China. It is part was acouple of showers one night at the patronized by the French governbeginning of the Monsoon. ment. This document is con- structed in the interests of the As most of the wealth of Gujarat was in Roman Catholic Church; but the cattle and these can not live, on account of principle of the "most favored the absence of fodder, this famine is ruining nation" clause, if applied, will the rich and poor alike. Therefore there is have the effect to enable missionary no class to help the poor. representatives to settle most cases of misunderstanding far more ex- Gujarat is rich land, capable of enormous peditiously than through their conyield. This means, for this overcrowded old suls, and will allow of free andfrecouutry, that there is a greater density of quent intercourse between missionpopulation living at the best of times from aries and Chinese officials, which hand to mouth. When famine comes, the will itself tend to good feeling, and richness of the land is suddenly blotted out, reduce the "number of incidents of while the enormous population remains. friction. The official doors are hereby opened to all missionaries, Imported corn can only be sold at a rate who can gain immediate access to which is almost famine rate. Besides this, the all the local officials, and by their superintendent, or anyone author- ~g~rJ~~~~~e~ei~~~~:e;~n~~ ;m;tn:~¥r.:a~~ ized by the chief official of the church, demand to see the highest of trade. It will not insist on corn being sold at reasonable rates_ But with caste there can be no such thing as freedom of trade. Corn is only sold by the merchant caste, and no man of that caste dare sell below the rate agreed upon; these brutes agree to raise the price up, up, up, and sometimes, with starving people around them holding out their hard-earned coins. the villains shut up their shops and refuse to sell at all–simplyto raise the price. Some missionaries have suggested selling corn, but to do this on a scale which would benefit the people to any appreciable extent would take up the whole time of ten times as many missionaries as there are.

Things are very bad, and I hope America will come to the rescue. English people with

official of the province. This means whom they may negotiate the matter and far more in China than can well be finish it. Whenever a bishop or missionary measured by us at a distance. shall come to see a mandarin on business, the latter Is bound not to delay the negotia- Churches of the Catholic religion, tion, to be conciliatory, and to arrive at a. the propagation of which has been solution. long since authorized by the imperial government, having been built 5. The local authorities shall give timely at this time in all the provinces of warning to the people of the place, and ex- China, we long to see the Christians hort them earnestly to live on good terms and the people live in peace; and in with the Christians; they must not cherish order to make their protection hatred and cause trouble. Bishops and more easy, it has been agreed that priests shall in the same way exhort the local authorities shall exchange Christians to d.wote themselves to well-doing visits with missionaries under the so as to maintain the good name of the conditions indicated in the follow- Catholic religion, and act so that the people ing articles: will be contented and grateful. Wherever a suit takes place between the people and the 1. In the different degrees of the eccle- Christians, the local authorities shall hear siastical hierarchy, bishops being in rank and decide it equitably; the missionaries and dignity the equals of viceroys and must not mix themselves up in it and show governors, it is agreed to authorize them to de- partiality in giving their protection; so that mand to see viceroys and governors. In the the people and the Christians may live in case of a bishoI' being called home on busi- peace. ness, or of his death, the priest charged to replace the bishop will be authorized to de- The American Bible mand to see the viceroy and governor. Missionaries Society is in receipt Vicars-general and archdeacons will be au- Persecuted of reports in China thorized to demand to see provincial treasurers and judges and taotais. Other I'riests in China. which state that as a will be authorized to demand to see prefects result of the palace of the first and second class, independent prefects, sub-prefects, and other function- revolution last year, whereby the aries. Viceroys, governors, provincial treas- empress dowager assumed power urers and judges, taotais, prefects of the first and the emperor was practically and second class, independent prefects, sub- imprisoned, persecutions of misprefects, and other functionaries will natur- sionaries and Bible colporteurs ally respond, according to their rank, with are occuring in various parts of the same courtesie~. China, especially in the far in- terior. These reports come from 2. Bishops wiIl draw up a list of priests Peking, in North China; from whom they will charge specially with the Shanghai, in East Central China, treatment of business and with relations with and from parts of the province of the authorities, indicating their names and Shantung, but they relate to perthe locality of their missions. They will secutions remote from the chief send this list to the viceroy or governor, who cities. In one instance the viceroy will order their subordinates to receive them was forced to telegraph for troops. conformably to this regulation. The Chinese society known as 8. It is unnecessary for bishoI?s who reside "The Boxers" is said to be prooutside the cities to go from a dIstance to the voking agitations and antagonisms. provincial capital to ask to be received by Two colporteurs of the Bible Sothe viceroy or governor, when they have no ciety visited Peh-Shui-Chiang, in business with him. When a new viceroy or the province of Kan-Soo, and were governor arrives at his post, or when a invited to circulate Bibles from a bishop is appointed or arrives for the first Chinese temple. As soon as they time, or again on the occasion of felicita- were inside of the temple the gates tions for the new year and the principal were closed, and the colporteurs feasts, bishops will be authorized to write were terribly beaten with sticks of private letters to viceroys and governors and firewood. The men were tied hands send them their cards. Viceroys and govern- and feet to the pillars of the temple ors will respond with similar courtesies. and spat upon, the people shouting, Other priests who may be shifted Qr arrive "We have tied you up as they did for the first time, may, according to their your Jesus on the cross!" They rank, ask to see provincial treasurers and then began to strike them on the judges, taotais, prefects, prefects of the first face and shout, "This is what your and second class, independent prefects, sub· gods can do for you! Call npon prefects, and other functionaries, when they are provided with a letter from their bishop.

4. When a mission affair, grave or important, shall come up unexpectedly in any province, the bishop and the missionaries of the place should ask for the intervention of the minister or consuls of the power to which the pope has confided the protection of religion. These last will regulate and finish the matter either with the Tsungli Yamen or the local authorities. In order to avoid protracted proceedings, the bishop and the missionaries have equal right to address themselves at onCe to the local authorities, with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

your Jesus to come and save you." to their countrymen, but also to By this time two of the men were establish churches with resident insensible, and a merchant who pastors, thus definitely occupying had been living in the same inn that place which only organized with them remonstrated with the leaders. The crowd seized the Christianity can satisfactorily fill. * merchant and beat him also. At last the innkeeper got the men off The following by going security for them that A Call to Presby- unanimous ac- they would leave the place. terian Stude,nts. tion was taken In a district in by the Presby- Religious Awaken- South Central terian (North) Board of Foreign Missions in November, 1899: ing in France. Prance not far from Lyons, " The report of the student mis- sionary campaign for the year 1899 where for years, perhaps for cen- has been received. . . . We would turies, there has not been one Prot- commend the thirty-one students, estant Christian, there has recently who have shown such earnestness, .come tidings of a remarkable move- such intelligent appreciation of the ment toward Protestantism. A need of the great cause of foreign year ago an evangelist was sent to missions, and have so unselfishly this Catholic stronghold, namely, devoted their summer 'Vacation to to the village of Le Monteil, four the prosecution of this work in miles from Chavagnac Lafayette. many Presbyteries sadly needing a Now he has gathered together a revival of foreign missionary en- Protestant congregation of over thusiasm. We recommend that a hundred and fifty persons. Be- the campaign for 1900 be carried sides being askt to remain among on in the same manner as in 1899." the people as their pastor, he has been besought by the people of In view of this action, Presbytwenty-two neighboring villages to terian workers are wanted for the come and tell them the story of the summer of 1900. Acceptable can- Gospel. In the manufacturing didates must be deeply concerned town Langeac, near by, the same for the evangelization of the world, evangelist has built up a church of if not Student Volunteers. Final about two hundred members, many decisions must be received by of whom were formerly atheistic March 15th. For agreement blanks Socialists. It is believed that the write to the campaign manager, same startling success may attend Geo. L. Gelwicks, 1060 N. Halsted Protestant ministrations in other Street, Chicago, Ill. parts of France which have hitherto known only the traditional Twenty-five bishops and rebound from superstition to athe- Episcopal two hundred priests of ism. The more rational reaction Mission- the Protestant Episcofrom ecclesiastical tyranny and ary Coun- pal Church assembled ceremonialism, the turning to Protestantism, not atheism, is seen in cil. at St. Louis the last the fact that the reformed churches week in October to of Prance are quite unable to supply pastors for all the demands attend their annual missionary now being made upon them. We council. The most important disshould aid the Protestants of ClIssion seems to have been that France, not only to give the Gospel concerning the Philippines, Bishop Doane st}ongly supporting the *Rev. Dr. David James Burrell, of the Marble Collegiate Church, New York City, is the president of the Franco-American Com- mit.tee.

Ildministration policy and making (Indian), Arizona; Jefferson Park, an eloquent plea for missionary Ohicago, and Second, Pittsburg. equipment in the islands. Yet some people question the ex- pediency of missionary work. At present the greatest need There were 10 pf our churches that is for Bibles. In discussing the more than doubled themselves last report of the missionary work done year. Among them were 3 churches among the colored people, Bishop in Ohina, Ohinan Fu, San Ui, and Oheshire, of North Oarolina, Yeung King, and Laguna Indian claimed that the colored people church in New Mexico. It really were growing worse instead of seems as tho foreign missionary better. It was not expected, he work is the most satisfactory and said, that the people set free be- successful form of our modern c;:tuse of a supposed political church work.-He1'ald and Presnecessity should not retrograde byter. under the weight of responsibility which they were not prepared to The Presbyterian Board reports 27 assume. missions, 1,192 stations and out- stations, 702 missionaries, 2,030 AMERICA. native workers, 368 churches, with' 35,995 members, of whom 4,844 were Missions in'Theo- Of our 120 theo- added last year; 21,516 pupils under logical Seminaries. logical semin- instruction, 30,235 Sunday-school ar i e s, with a scholars, 8 printing establishments, membership of which print 85,546,787 pages during the year; 35 hospitals, 47 dispensa- 6,500 students, 40 are officiated with ries, and 349,785 patients treated during the year. the world's Student Ohristian Federation. There are 18 that admit women, 56 hold regular missionary meetings, with au average attendance of 86 per cent. of the Thus again membership; in 1890 only 39 held missionary meetings, with an at- The American Board we review tendance of 54 per cent.; 48 have faculty instruction in missions; 14 in a Nutshell. the work of have missionary lectureships. Last year 38 gave $7,393 to missions, the Board while in 1890,32 gave $9,994. There are 5 that each support a foreign for another year. In 20 missions, so missionary, 6 that each support a missionary in part and 4 that sup- distributed among the great conport a home missionary. In 53 institutions 392 students are pre- tinents and nations and islands as paring for foreign service; that is, 11 per cent. of the entire member- to encircle the globe, and offering ship. When 89 per cent. propose to stay at home, is not the propor- the Gospel to more than 100,000,000 tion too great? souls, a force of 529 missionaries assisted by 3,155 native laborers in 1,417 strategic points preach the Gospel in 26 different languages; 492 organized churches have a present membership of 49,782, of whom 5,047 have been received on confession this year, and 1,021 Sunday-schools gather 65,903 pupils Last year there every Lord's day; 133 colleges and Presbyterian Addi- were 5 Presby- high schools train 9,088 pickt youth tions at Home and teriatl churches of both sexes, and 1,137 common Abroad. that had over schools provide instruction for 43,- 100 additions 920 pupils; while mission presses on confession. These were San Ui, send out their millions of pages to Ohina; Yeung King, Ohina; Pima instruct the Ohristian communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties, and hospitals and dispensaries republic of Ecuador, acting on the minister relief to 120,000 patients, recommendation of President Al- to everyone of whom the Gospel faro, has past a law confiscating to message is given.-Annual Report. the state all church property, and A Shining Example of the true placing the mines, the immense spirit in giving is instanced as the cocoa and sugar plantations, and result of one of the Student Mis- the valuable city holdings which sionary campaign meetings. Two this property includes, under the , sisters of Providence, R. I., work- management of a board of trustees, ing girls, decided that they could to be appointed by the president.

both walk one way between their The proceeds of the sequestered home and the factory, thus saving property will be applied to the 10 cents each working day for mis- support of the state schools. In- sionary work, and supporting their dignation among sympathizers own native preacher ($30 a year). with the church is intense, and "Their faces as they told it were the clergy is protesting violently beaming, as if they were telling of a against the enactment. In many newly-found gold mine, or that a quarters revolution is threatened. large amount of property had re- The Franciscan, Dominican, and cently come into their posession." other monastic orders of the Roman Catholic Church, which, being very Says Rev. J. W. rich, are the principal sufferers, are Methodism in Butler:" In the last hurriedly making conveyance of Mexico. quarter century the Methodist Board the titles to their property for fic- titious considerations to local layhas expended $1,039,694 on this field, and the Woman's Board $147,- men. The government, it is de- 311, with personal donations sufficient to bring the total expendi- clared, will refuse to recognize the ture up to $1,500,000. There have validity of these transfers." been 20 episcopal visits. Thirty missionaries have been sent out by P. Riittel, the parent board, and 21 by the W. F. M. S., whose labor has been Danish Evangelism Danish misaugmented by the service of a large in Greenland. sionary on the number of native helpers, and the eastern coast visible results are 125 congregations, representing 4,694 members of Greenland, gives in the Dansk and probationers, and about 10,000 Miss~ons-Blad an account of his persons under our immediate in- first considerable baptism, of eight fluence. We have 4,056 pupils in our day-schools, and 2,876 in Sun- persons, adults and children. A day-schools. The Methodist Church in Mexico raised $22,043 last year few individuals had been baptized for all purposes, about one-fourth of the amount annually expended in before. These seem to be the first the mission." persons baptized on the eastern coast of Greenland, since the Scan- dinavian diocese disappeared some five or six hundred years ago, in consequence of the lines of icebergs coming down, and the last bishop sent out from the Nuth, Norway, never found. his diocese, which stretcht from Greenland to Massa- chusetts. Herr Ri.ittel says: A correspondent The moment thlft I had yearned after so Church Property of the Chicago long, and yet almost trembled at, was now there in all its peaceful and yet solemn real- in Ecuador. Record traveling ity. The countenances of the newly-bap- in South Ameri- tized beamed with gladness, when we con- gratulated them after the ceremony. Altho, ca has sent the following despatch these persons had never before been present to that paper: "The Congress of the at a baptism, I believe that I am able to say that they bore themselves becomingly, and with dignity.

Statistios of the Missionary Sooieties of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission'y Income. Missionaries. Nat. Helpers. ., — o:i ., ""Q) • .e :5. ai -..=.e ai o:i .,; o.~.0… S oS ~ Q) ~o'loEl S] Q) NA.MES OF SOCIETIES. 0 "'il Q) ~ olS "'OJ :d Ob..i.) 2~ S,,O~ 6"" P:< ~ … ..S»o..l ~ p ~'8 0 ~ ""0 ..=E-I <5 – – – – – – – — – – — – — – —– American Board .. ……………… 1810 $644,201 $135,987 17U 16 1&9 174 234 2,921 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 563,495 118,583 159 23 171 106 280 8,254 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 109,267 7,110 35 0 34 13 27 101 Free Baptist……………………. [1833 80,662 525 71 8 9 6 69 Seventh-Day Baptists…………… 1847 4,500 500 11 2 2 0 9 Christian (Disciples)…………….. 1875 142,823 9,904 45 5 23 12 20 81 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6678 218 40 1 2 5 10 Protestant Episcopal. …………… 1835 2S2,179 12,745 37 11 24 24 87 827 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 88,354 2,370 12 7 18 26 7 84 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 20,303 60 4 4 1 142 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 41,200 7,308 15 8 12 9 1 461 Methodist Episcopal. …………… 1819 954,063 14,652 218 22 211 240 880 4,013 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. , 1846 220,495 .13,404 65 4 59 57 87 147 Free Methodist ………………… 1882 12,982 40 4 4 0 18 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 10,896 232 51 6 0 5 21 Wesleyan Methodist…………….. 1890 7,000 40 4 8 5 Presbyterian …………………… 1837 882,087 228 55 244 175 204 1,826 Presbyterian, South…………….. 1861 145,000 5,446' 60 7 53 35 11 81 Cumberland Presbyterian……… , 1820 20,000 82 9 11 7 28 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 27,351 63 9 6 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,400 800 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 8,792 559 30 3 3 8 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 188,932 21,216 82 8 35 87 88 600 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 126,888 9,987 30 5 31 24 32 416 Reformed (German)……………. , 1878 80,197 82 7 3 8 80 German Evangelical Synod…….. , 1ss.~ 17,000 70 5 0 12 46 Evangelical Association ………… 1876 1 8,500 1,Om 20 2 0 5 28 i United Brethren ……………….. 1853 75,000 600 26 18 32 0 8 80 Canada Baptist. ………………… 1878 48,186 1,700 17 2 16 16 11 142 Canada Congregationalit..•……. 1881 4,500 12 2 2 0 6 Canada Methodist………………. 1878 147,860 8,005 78 6 82 15 80 34 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 175,223 11,984 40 22 48 20 5 290 572,000 85 290 118 813 20 563 15,864 — — – — — — – – – – – – Twenty-two other Societies ……… — – – – Totals ……………………… ,5,522,909 408,951 1,419 516 1,441 1,352 1,534

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Canada for 1898-99.

work done in non-Ca.tholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1899, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1898. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

– – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 3,600 1,426 49,782 5,047 141,761 1,270 60,780 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 3,993 2,586 128,294 7,575 400,000 1,375 31.254 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 15,000 2,446 200 140 5,347 845 43 3,208 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, 100 13 797 62 1,708 94 France, Spain. China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 2 51 11 150 6 140 China (Shanghai).

185 64 1,717 465 4,000 22 1,570 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 27 332 65 1,000 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.'.

500 233 5,582 390 20,000 104 4,534 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

159 66 1,273 125 2,743 33 1,437 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

160 198 2,412 226 5,086 116 2,719 India (Madras).

489 47 6,316 1,210 18,000 118 6,695 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,291 634 114,187 5,520 182,434 1,213 36,818 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 419 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 25 1,4&Q China, Japan, MeXico, Brazil. 106 9,503 462 30,000 25 14 99 25 500 5 281 India, S. Africa, St. Domingo.

41 27 410 76 1,000 25 1,165 Japan (Yokohama).

16 2 24 200 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

2,728 1,192 35,995 4,844 150,000 686 21,516 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 247 216 3,378 484 10,000 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. 65 13 800 100 2,500 20 754 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

61 14 293 61 1,200 12 645 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

55 15 1,150 80 4,000 8 370 India (Northwest Provinces).

16 14 281 39 1,000 4 90 ~lexico (TampiCO, etc.).

751 290 7,925 573 25,000 336 18,700 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

538 248 4,453 399 15,000 225 7,231 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

58 56 1,817 268 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

72 10 807 176 1,498 11 1,106 India (Central Provinces).

37 22 890 85 2,500 1 8 Japan (Tokio, Osaka).

114 516 4,286 149 12.000 12 600 China, West Africa.

233 71 4,200 385 12,000 75 1,200 India (Telugus).

13 2 43 9 200 2 200 Africa (West Central).

245 130 5,762 213 10,951 10 1,210 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

425 218 3,493 458 15,000 160 6,630 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, 1,389 280 8,800 680 20,000 235 19,500 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913

Periodical ac- this same society reportJs an income of £331,000, or considerably over Transfer of the counts of Mo- $1,500,000.

Greenland Mission. ravian Mis- At a single Bibles Sent Out by session in Oc- sions' refer- the B. and F. B. S. toberthecom- ring to the action recently taken mittee of the British and Foreign Bible Society by the Moravian general synod made these grants among others: 5,000 Ganda New Testaments, with withdrawing from Greenland, and references, for O. M. S. mission·· aries in Uganda; 3,000 Portuguese turning its mission over to the Gospels for the Y. M. C. A. of Oporto, for free distribution among Danish Lutherans, says: the soldiers stationed around Lisbon on account of the plague; 5,000 Undoubtedly the most important Chitonga St. John to be printed for resolution past was that refer- the Free Church of Scotland Liv- ring to the transfer of the Green- ingstonia Mission, Lake Nyassa; land mission to the Danish State 400 Welsh Bibles and Testaments Church. We would express the to be sent out to Welsh colonists hope that this step, which was only in Patagonia,whose homes, schools, taken after full and exhaustive and churches had been almost all consideration, will be recognized destroyed in the recent disastrous by the friends and supporters of floods; a small grant of French our missions as an act of comity, Bibles and Testaments for evangel- and that as such it will commend istic work in the villages of Haute- itself to all who know the situation, Savoy, Switzerland. and how faithfully the Danish State and Church have cared for The L. M. S. has the native population of their London Mission- a force in the northern colony. Let us be re- minded of the fact that Hans ary Society. field of 196 men Egede, the Norwegian clergyman, and 76 women. went out to Greenland as a missionary of the Danish Lutheran Of native toilers there are 892 State Church, twelve years before ordained ministers, 2,966 evangelour two first missionaries, and that ists and preachers, 800 Christian these went there expressly in order teachers, and 226 Bible women. In to help him, their instructions be- its mission stations are found 52,- ing "to offer themselves as assist- 803 communicants and 175,588 ants to that apostle of the Green- Christian adherents; in its 1,037 landers, Mr. Egede, in case he schools are 34,499 boys and 16,104 would and could make use of them; girls. In its New Guinea mission but if he did not want their assist- the 10 European missionaries are ance, then not to interrupt him in aided by 104 native pastors, mostly the least." Then, too, we may em- drawn from churches formed in phasize this fact, that the members the South Sea Islands by the soof the Danish Church in Greenland ciety's missionaries in former years. number 10,000, whilst we have only 1,700-that, therefore, it will be a The Paris Missmall matter for the Danish Church to care for these in addition to the French Protestants sionary Somany already under their charge. Jubilant. ciety sounds a EUROPE. note of joy in It has been stated its sixty··fourth annual report, as Wilberforce's recently that early Prophecy. in this century the great Wilberforce, in the British House of Commons, in alluding to the Church Mission- ary Society, suggested that the day might come when that society would receive an income of £10,000 a year. The suggestion was met with shollts of derisive laughter.

Yet in the last year of this century

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well it may. Four years ago came INDIA. two sudden and urgent calls both for more money and more men. M. In a recent letter, Dr. Coillard askt for a great extension The Woe of Colin Valentine, of of the Zambesi Mission, and the Famine. the Agra Medical changes in Madagascar threw upon the Protestants of France a great Missionary Training responsibility in regard to the work Institution, writes that he has rewhich the London Society had car- ceived the following information ried on there previous to the French from missionaries: In every part occupation of the island. In four of the Punjab where there are no years the special donations for the canals the greatest distress pre- Zambesi Mission have gone up vails. Cattle are dying in hunfrom £2,120 to £9,720, and for Mada- dreds. In the Central Provinces gascar from £640 to £16,000. The the grain is higher in price than at donations for the general work any time during the last famine. have risen from £14,720 to £18,480. In Mairwarra, 40,000 out of the The total income has risen from 100,000 population are on famine £18,000 to £45,320. Not only money relief works. In other' parts of but men have been forthcoming. Rajputana the people are leaving Last year 12 missionaries came the villages by thousands. In Guhome, of whom 5 hope to return to jarat cattle are being sold at a their work at the close of their rupee a head, and children for less. periods of furlough. During the On Sabbath last, continues Dr. Valsame period 36 were sent out-to entine, we had 876 starving crea- Lessouto, 3 returning and 1 new; tures at our Beggars' Church, Agra. to the Zambesi, M. Coillard and 10 The Pioneer states that the numnew; to the Kongo, 4 new; to Ta- ber of persons in receipt of relief hiti, 1 returning and 1 new; and to during a recent week, was 107,992; Madagascar, 2 on temporary mis- that being more than double the sion and 13 others. The society has figure for the previous week, when now 56 European missionaries. Of the total was 48,652. these, 12 are Swiss, 6 are from Alsace, 4 from the Waldensian val- In Karaji, a large leys, and the remainder French. The Woe of the port in Sind The Unitas Moravian Mission- Fratrum culti- Plague. (North India), the ary Figures. vates 21 fields, plague has made with 138 sta- great ravages. The principal work tions, and 54 out-stations. The missionary force includes 376 Eu- here, among the heathen and Moropeans and Americans, of whom 172 are wives, and 1,942 native help- hammedan population, which is ers. The baptized members number 92,071, and the communicants, difficult of access, is that of the C. 33,764. The income reacht £78,- 506 last year, of which £50,000 was M. S. Zenana Mission. Altho their derived from the mission fields, £11,978 from legacies, only £4,118 schools and houses are in the midst from the Brethren's churches, and £12,409 from other churches and of the native quarter, where the friends. plague raged, yet the lady mission- aries and their boards bravely held their ground, amid daily prayer, and appear to have been kept from all losses by the pestilence. Of course they had to close their day- schools. A zenana teacher gives the following account of the im- pression which the heavy stroke made upon the native women.

The visits to the (heathen)

women after the plague were ex- A Persian emigrat- ceedingly distressing. For a while The Bible as a ing to India re- one could do nothing more than to utter words of sympathy and con- Missionary. ceives in the north solation. It was to the last degree country, on his way touching, to see the affliction of the mothers, whose daughters, our to Bombay, a copy of the New scholars, had died of the plague. Testament, which is blest to. his They would bring out the books and conversion. A pilgrim. to the slates of their children, and show shrine of Jaganath, in Orissa, is us the mark drawn where these directed to the New Testament for had last read. In doing this their the true way of life, and accepts wails were heart-breakdng., "Of the faith of Ohrist. A M()hamwhat use is all this now? She will ..medan student of divinity finds never use these things againI " among the books in the mosque a Many of the elder girls, thus carried off, had been attending our schools Gospel of St. .rohn. It leads to for several years, and were therefore well instructed in the truths further study, baptism, and enof Ohristianity, and, as their trance upon a course of instruction mothers testified, already so far for the Ohristian ministry. A advanced, that they could draw Brahman well read both in Sanskrit near to God in prayer.-Evan- and in English, while traveling in gelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt. a railway carriage falls into con- versation with an English gentle- Sunday-schools in India number men, from whom at parting he re- ceives an English New Testament, 6,348 with over 10,000 teachers and which he promises to read. The travelers .are unknown to each 2,500,000 scholars. Of these the other, but in two years after their meeting, the Brahman is baptized, Methodist Ohurch is said to lead and devotes his life to the work of Ohrist.-North India Bible Society all other denominations, having Report.

2,406 Sunday-schools, 3,387 teach- There are few The Aggressions regions in India ers, and 86,068 scholars. The Pres- of Islam in India. where Ohris- byterians follow with 1,019 schools, t ian missions have been carried on more vigor- 1,838 teachers, and 40,843 scholars. ously, or, on the whole, more suc- cessfully, than Tinnevelli, and yet Then follow the Baptists, Oongre- it is there that Mohammedanism has had recently its most signal gationalists, Wesleyans, and An- triumphs. Six hundred Hindus in one village were converted to Isglicans. lamism in one day, and the exam- ple thus set was quickly followed There are 5 sta- in other places. What has set this current flowing? A very curious Bethel Banthal tions in full work- influence. It is said that the Shanars, a very low caste, are very Mission.' ing order in this numerous in TinneveI1i, and have been of late extremely prosperous. mission, and dur- This prosperity has made them ambitious. Many of them built ing the last ten years 721 have been fine houses for themselves, and baptized, which brings the total number of Ohristians to somewhat above 1,500. At the last confer- ence over 1,000 Ohristians were present. Each station has a school and orphanage attacht to it, where the boys and girls get their food, clothes, lodging, and education free of charge. During the last ten years the medical staff have at- tended and given medicines to 30,- 000 paLients in 5 hospitals and other dispensaries. Besides 5 hos-'

pitals, there are Ohristians in over 50 villages giving medicines to the poor free of charge.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sought to make out that they had These statements a right to worship in temples, from which they had hitherto been ex- A Well Equipt relate to the Macluded. The result was a riot, in which they were badly treated by Mission. dura Mission of the their fellow-religionists of a higher caste, and this has driven them to American Board: seek relief in a different faith altogether. "In accepting Islam the "It has in good working order a Shanars enter at once into the fellowsllip of the proudest and most college, a theological seminary, 3 united of the' castes' of India-a corporation which not only never high schools, 2 training institufails to defend its converts, but never dreams of giving them an tions, a Bible woman's training inferior place." – Free Church Monthly. school, an industrial school, 9 sta- Rev. Mr. Hackett, tion boarding schools, 164 day and Not a" Rice" for years a mis- village schools, and 16 Hindu girls' Christian. sionary in India, gives this incident schools, in which 7,159 students are relating to John Mohammet, a studying; with 3 hospitals and 2 native pastor: "He was a man of good family and high position. dispensaries. All this is in addi- Seeing one day a C. M. S. missionary preaching the Gospel sur- tion to the 38 organized churches rounded by an insulting mob, whose spittle was actually dripping down which are independent of any aid the beard of the patient, longsuffering missionary, and noticing from the Board, and the evanthat the missionary had a difficulty with the language, he stept to his gelistic plant which covers an area side, and, out of pity for the man, began interpreting for him. At of more than 9,000 square miles and the close the missionary thankt him and gave him a pamphlet, reaches 2,400,000 people. There are which he put into his pocket with a smile, never intending to look at Christians already in 461 villages in it, but on a bed of sickness he found this tract and read it, and through this mission alone, and 578 natives this became a Christian. When his change of religion was known are working for the intellectual, he was set upon and beaten, and his body cast out on the street as and moral, and spiritual uplift of tho dead. The native pastor coming along, found him, and seeing the people in this one field. The signs of life, took him home." Mr. Hackett said he never could forget mission is more troubled by the the heavenly smile with which this man said to him, "I think I could hundreds who are professing Chris~ allow myself to be cut into pieces by my Mohammedan friends if only tianity and asking for preachers I could win them to Christ." than by the few who return again to heathenism. The day has largely past when the missiollary or the faithful native worker needs to make much effort to secure a hear- ing. India is all ears now, and whoever speaks the words of soberness and wisdom will have a hearing."

Rev. A. E. Funk, Patient Waiting of the Missicn- for Tibet. ary Alliance, has recently been in India, and extended his visit to a town on the borders of Tibet. Here he met two Moravian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde, who for nearly half a century have been" holding the fort." Mr. Funk says they are a patriarchal couple, who came from Germany 45 years ago into Little Tibet, waiting all these years to enter Tibet proper, and gather- ing nearly 100 Tibetans into the

Church of Christ. They are now end-the proclamation and establishment of in the seventies, and both well and Chr!st's kingdom throughout the world. In· strong. With his silver locks and Christ we are one. whiskers, white as the Tibetan snow, and his humble, Christlike The countries about appearance, he inspires one as a Chinese the China Sea are full true father in Israel. They have Emigration. of Chinese. By their never been to the homeland on furlough, and their children who went superior energy and home when eight years of age, and business ability they have absorbed now have children themselves of the trade of these lands, and pusht that age, they have never since into the background the indolent seen. They have recently come and shiftless people of these re- 1,400 miles toO this place, Ghoom, gions. There are some 2,500,000 200 miles on horseback and the rest of Chinese in Siam out of a total by rail, through India, and are now population of 8,000,000. In Bangengaged in the work of translating kok, the capital of that kingdom, the New Testament into the Tibet- the Chinese number 300,000 in a an -language. population of 500,000. In Singapore, that flourishing British colony in CHINA. the Straits of Malacca, two-thirds of the real estate is owned by the Over 100 mis- Chinese, and they occupy positions of influence and honor, some of Is the Millennium sionaries have them being members of the legis- lative council. Most of the coast- at Hand? signed and pub- ing trade on the Malayan peninsula is in the hands of the Chinese, and lisht a declara- they are scattered in all the settle- ments and plantations on the seation of Christianity which is board. Fifty-five thousand Chinese arrived in Singapore from China in printed below. They represent one-quarter-three months. From this center they are distributed to nearly every Protestant denomina- the Dutch and native territories. In the city of Manila, on Luzon, tion which carries on foreign mis- there are 20,000 of them. Most of the artisans in Java are Chinese. sions, and they come from many The Chinese form an important part of the population of the British nations in Europe, America, and settlement of North Borneo. They are found in great numbers in Australia. Among the names ap- Rangoon and in other coast towns of Burma. In Saigon and the ports pended are 10 Congregationalists, of French Cochin-China, most of the trade is carried on by Chinese 13 Wesleyans, 18 Presbyterians, 13 merchants.-Baptist Missionary Magazine. Methodist Episcopalians, and 6 Baptists: We, the undersigned missionaries, desiring If all the Christo express to the world· our heartfelt unity in regard to the essential points of our Chris- More Missionaries tians but 750 tian religion, and longing to fulfil the desire of our blest Savior and Master, exprest in his Wanted. were taken out prayer, John 17: 11, 20-23, that His disciples should be one as He and the Father are one, of London, and hereby declare that in our united services, as well as in our daily intercourse with each their places filled by heathen, other, we realize ourselves to be one in the Father and in the Savior. Christianity is not scarcely any of whom had ever so much a system of doctrines as it is a new seen the Bible or heard of the Salife, born of the Spirit of God, a life of vital union with God through the Savior. All those who, by the grace of God, have received this new life are living members of Christ's body, and are therefore one. Christ himself is the center of our union. We may still have different views and opinions on several minor questions of our religion, and may follow different methods of church policyand Christian work, as each one's conscience directs him, but yet we feel we are one by the blood of Jesus, our only Savior and Mediator, and by his Spirit, who moves our hearts. We are like different battalions of one great army, fighting under one great Captain (i. e., our common Savior and Master) for one great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vior, and among these 25 mission- cured of the, habit, her ulterior aries, including'wives, were put to hope being his conversion. He work, together with some 60 native came, ~was cured, and also found agents, that would be a fair repre- Christ. And now it is his delight sentation of what is being done by to sit in the waiting-room and Protestant Christendom to win prove the power of God by point- China for Christ. ing to himself. That is evidence Kill or A missionary writes that none can gainsay. All know what Cure! Dr. Cho Ping was SUlU- he was, and that no man ever moned to the bedside of changed as he now is by the wor- one of his patients who ship of idols.

had swallowed an overdose of .. We have had too litopium. First the doctor sat feel- Bulldozing tle rain," writes Mr. ing the sick man's pulse for a the gods! Helgesen, " and the couple of hours; he then wrote out the subjoined recipe, which took people are now prayhalf a day to make up: ing to their gods for it. The other day a man, supposed to be deviI- 2 couples of salted lizards, 2 male and 2 fe- possessed, was carried through the streets in a chair, followed by an male. idol, to 'pray down' the rain, but ~ oz. of Corea ginseng root. no answer came. Then, one even- 6 dried grasshoppers, 3 male and 3 female. ing, the people assembled in the temple, and, making a hole in the 1 oz. sweet-potato stalks. plaster of which the idol was made, 1 oz. walnuts. they put in a live scorpion, and ~ oz. lotus-leaves. closed up the hole. At the same J4 oz. tail of rattlesnake. time they beat their drums and 2 oz. black dates. made their invocations with re- ~ oz. elm-tree bark. doubled vigor. The scorpion was oz. devil-fish claw. oz. hartshorn. oz. birds' claws. M'I oz. dried ginger. J1. oz old coffin nails. The whole to be mixt with two quarts of water, and boiled down to one-half the quantity. Then let the patient drink the mixture as quickly as possible.

There was in one put in to wake up the god!"

A Transformed of the villages a Villain. perfect villain. As One man of a punishment for A Medical Mission wealth and po- his misdeeds his eyes were put out. Convert. sition at Swa- But he could still, as a blind beg- tow was inter- gar, blackmail his neighbors, and ested in what he heard of medical shopkeepershad a horror of him. On mission work, and gave us rice one occasion he found his way to an tickets for poor patients. By-and- oil shop demanding money. When by his wife became very ill, and it was refused he swung his thick was treated by us. "I would like staff and hit out blindly, breaking other ladies to be treated as she the earthenware pots containing has been," said our friend. And the oil, and as they broke and the he gave us $2,000 to help to provide oil ran out, he took up the broken a women's hospital. By-and-by he pieces of pottery and cut himself became alive to the advantages for with them, and then went to the young men of a Western educa- magistrate complaining of the ill- tion, and he has offered $10,000 to treatment he had received. The the missionaries to start an Anglo- shopman was fined $100. He was Chinese School. And now, after also a heavy opium smoker, and . destroying idols and ancestral tab- an old lady begged him to come to lets, he is himself applying for the medical mission hospital to be Christian baptism.

KOREA. verts are already reported in vari- ous places, and the time is yet too Rev. D. L. Gifford, of short to estimate the far-reaching Keeping the Seoul, tells of two influence of this department of religious work. This has produced Sabbath. men who, tho seem- a very large increase in the sale of ingly Christian, for a Bibles. During the six months ending June 30, 1899, the sales by long time kept open their places of other than the colporteurs have business on Sunday. "But finally been more than double what they before one communion I spent an were during the same period last entire evening with the two men, year. A few years ago' the book showing them the Scripture teach- stores in Japan could not be used ing upon the Sabbath, and point- for the circulation of Scriptures, ing out to them the fact that be- because it would injure their busicause they were in other respects ness if it was known that they were such good men their example was engaged in the circulation of Chrishurting other younger men in the tian literature. But now there is church. It was a hard struggle, no hesitation about the sale of but they decided the question Bibles in such places, and arrangearight and were baptized upon the ments are being rapidly made to following Sunday. Now, if you go have them on sale in all the prinby their shop on a Sabbath you cipal cities." will see a little pine board notice tackt up on the door, reading some- G. M. Fisher, colthing as follows: ' We, being Jesus Christians, because this is the Christianity lege secretary of Lord's day, are unable to transact any business to-day. We, there- in Government the Y. M. O. A., fore, make this public announcement.' And all day long that lit- Schools. writes thus of a tle pine board notice hangs there, silently preaching the Gospel." change of spirit in The Presbyterian Mission in the government schools in Kuma- Korea was establisht only fourteen years ago. During the last year moto: "As Mr. Brandram, of the 1,153 members were received, and 3,000 catechumens were enrolled. O. M. S., who has stood by the In the Pyeng Yang district alone the people built during the year 44 work for eleven 'years, said, ,It's houses of worship. The total church membership is now 2,079. nothing less than a miracle-the JAPAN. change of front toward Christianity H. Loomis, agent of the to-day as compared with five years Signs of American Bible Society, Progress. writes to the London ago. We haven't done it. Noth- Christian: " In nearly ing but the power of God could all cases where missionaries consent to give instruction in English, it is have brought it about.' Whereas with the agreement that the Bible is to be one of the text-books to be he was once forbidden to enter the used. In this way a large number of Japanese" are brought under grounds of the Koto Gakko (the direct Christian instruction. Oon- government school), he has recently been askt to select the most suit- able Bible for the school library; and 6 professors requested him to teach them in the Bible. The Flowery Hill Club, of Koto Gakko Christian Association, numbers 19 downright earnest students, and one of their Bible classes has averaged 30. Less than two years ago the intolerance of the faculty prevented anything but a secret

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

religious society, but a few weeks the Sudan, and the Belgian road ago, when President Ibuka, Mr. from the Kongo to the Nile. Cecil Swift, and I were there, a mass- Rhodes has also just secured the meeting of 200 students, presided privilege of connecting the rail- over by the principal, was held in roads of British South Africa with the school building, and our ad- the Atlantic coast in German dresses were on such implicitly Southwest Africa. By the end of Christian themes as 'Obedience, another decade 25,000 miles of rail- Education, and Religion, and True way are likely to be in operation.

Heroism. ' The Christian Associa- The Finnish Luthertion rents three rooms in a house Fruit in an Missionary Soconvenient to both the Koto and Ovamboland. ciety, which has been Chu Gakko, where they hold meetings, religious and social, and at work for forty maintain a reading room." years, is occupying 3 stations and 12 out-stations in Ovamboland, AFRICA. north of German Southwest Africa. Its agents are 6 ordained mission- The results of the aries, 2 missionary sisters, and 12 Good Effects of EngIis h occupa- native helpers. The number of British Rule. tion of Egypt are converts is 700; of day – school thus stated by the pupils, 650; of catechumens, 190. Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. The society's receipts for last year "By the census of 1897 the popula- amounted to $33,500; the expenses tion, since the English occupation $27,000. The Finnish Foreign Misin 1883, has increast from 6,000,000 sionary has a monthly edition of to 10,000,000. This increase has 27,000 copies. been greatest in Upper Egypt, less fruitful than Lower. Then there Says the Monthly: was not one causeway; now there are 200 miles of excellent roads. In Free Church To the recent meetrailway extension Egypt overpasses even Spain and Hungary. At Kafir Mission. ing of the Synod of gigantic cost, and by settled plan, the arable land has been enlarged Kafraria, Rev. by 600,000 acres. At present two mighty dams are building, as reser- Richard Ross made a striking revoirs of the rainwater, which will port on the extension and expan~ reclaim from the waste, at a cost of $10,000,000, it is true, 600,000 sion of Kafir missions. He said: acres more of wheatland." My first report on the Transkei Mission. was in January, 1869- thirty years ago last January. The following comparison will be inter- esting: Jan. 1869. Jan. 1899. Main stations….. .. .. … 1 6 Out-stations….. … ….. 2 62 According to Members in full eom- 3,168 munion……………. 148 Candidates………….. New Received by baptism. . . . 10 1,014 ''.''.: The Railways in the the 2 262 Dark Continent. Yo r k Sun, ~rJ~~~~ .i~ ~~.f.~~::. g there are Deacons ………….. '" ~ 1 58 Schools.. .. . ….. . ……. 1 57 now nearly 12,000 miles of track Pupils……………….. 25 3,600 between Cairo and the Cape, as ;Collections…………… £8 £730 against less than 6,000 miles in 1890, ~ Another very serious dif- and 2,500 additional miles are well Iteastly ficulty has been intro- under way. Besides, there are Kafirs. duced into South African other government schemes, like the hospitals by the establish- German road to Lake Tanganyika, ment of the "English principle"

the French road from Algeria to that male patients should be nurst

by women nurses. No doubt this swai, 21; Batyopi, 1; Portuguese is an admirable working principle and Shanganes, 14, and Transvaal for civilized England, where the Shanganes, 45." average man, however degraded, has a perception and instinct of So m e interesting respect for a refined gentlewoman. British Work papers have beenap- It would be impossible for me to in Uganda. pearing in the Rec- convey even a fragmentary impres- sion of the habits and customs prac- ord, contributed by tised in a Kafir ward. The lan- an anonymous correspondent who guage and the unspeakable conduct writes from Uganda, to indicate of the average male Kafir in hos- some of the good effects of British pital are such that the nursing of rule. He dwells upon the increase these patients would prove a trial of wealth possest by the natives, to a superior native woman. Yet and its effect in stimulating com- a Colonial or English girl of 23 is merce. He mentions that Mika oftentimes in charge of such a Sematimba-our old friend who ac- ward, and at night is on duty alone companied Archdeacon Walker to among these primitive and degrad- England on his last furlough-has ed creatures, without the assistance been entrusted by the chiefs with or protection of an orderly, a Rs. 20,000 in government notes, watchman, or a porter. which he has carried to the coast and purchast therewith the goods Before the breaking as commissioned, and a large cara- Babel at out of war, Mr. van was subsequently sent down Johannesburg. Goodenough, of the to carry them back. Another effect of the prosperityof the native American Board, community is, the writer states, wrote: "We have longed for the that the church funds have greatly 'gift of tongues,' and the Lord has increast. The sum paid in purchasgiven us the equivalent. Here is ing books and stationery alone durour good Joel, who teaches English, ing 1898 was £1,400, paid in shells Zulu, Xosa, Sesuto, and Dutch, and to the number of 6,300,000, the here is Muti, who speaks the East weight of which we calculate would Coast languages, Sheetswa, Ngi- be about ten tons!-C. M. S. Intonga, and Sityopi, besides Zulu telligencer. and English. There have been 225 different natives in the school at "Dr. Borehgre- Mayfair during the year. Of these Norwegians in vink," says the 38 have come from Mayfair, Forde,- Madagascar. lVorsk Missionsburg, Johannesburg, and the location, and the rest-147-from 9 dif- tidende, quoted in ferent mines. Tribally divided, The Chronicle, "writes from Madaaccording to the language which gascar that the outlook of the Northey speak, they fall into 3 groups: wegian missions is now favorable (1) The Zulu group, 58, among in all directions. In Ambatolampy whom are numbered, Zulus, 23; district, which had lately been the Maxosa, 15; Fingos, 2; Bacar, 1; weakest part, a French lieutenant Swazis, 2; Matabele, 5, and Made- has been appointed as governor, belo, 10. (2) The Basuto group in- who shows perfect impartiality becludes Basutoland Basutos, 21; tween Protestants and Catholics. Transvaal Basutos, 35; Barotses, 'Our old persecutor, the native 21, and Zambesians, 7. (3) The governor of Ambatolampy, sees it East Coast group, 81, includes Bat- is time to take a reef in his sails, and has been going about rebuking the Catholics with downright hard

ctENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

words for their persecuting spirit. is doing his best to right some of the wrongs which have been com- In Ilaka, where only four or five mitted. Two churches taken from the Protestants have been restored, children dared to come at our last and permission to build another church, long withheld, has been visit, we now have at least six hun- granted. Better than all, New Caledonia is now open to Protdred children, and a great number estant missions, and those who were compelled to be refugees have of grown-up Christians have ven- now returned, and the chiefs have been reinstated in their former tured to return to us. It is rights.

particularly encouraging that in two districts, where the persecu- tions of the Jesuits have been specially severe (Soatanana and Fahisinana), we have never in any year had so rich a harvest of bap- tisms as in the midst of these very A recent number Fijian Preachers of the Australapersecutions.' " of the Gospel. s ian Methodist ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Missionary Re- A half century ago the station of view describes a farewell meeting Anelcauhat was opened in the held to bid God speed to a party of island of Aneityum, and the first 28 Fijians going out to New Guinea permanent settlement was made and New Britain. The simple, by the Rev. John Geddie. All the heart-felt words of three of the Fi- 30 inhabited islands of the group jians made a great impression on were sunk in heathenism. To-day the audience. there are in the New Hebrides no fewer than 24 missionaries, 5 assist- James said: "I am greatly glad ants, a trained nurse, about 300 native teachers, and about 2,800 to be here with you all, and I am commnnicants, while a training institute for teachers and hospital thankful to go in this work. I are establisht. came this far in the strength of Jesus Christ. As He came into this world to suffer, so He will make us strong to suffer, if neces- sary. I came with this .message: The missions Whatever God calls upon me to do, Better Days under the care in New Caledonia. of the London He will help me to do it, and so I fear not." . Missionary Society in the Loyalty Islands have Joni said: "I stand forth before been greatly opprest for more than forty years. The French rule in. you, a young man, to say a few New Caledonia, which extends to the Loyalty Islands, has been in words to you, my elders. While the interest of the Roman Catholic priests, and the chief official in the in Fiji, I heard words from New group for a long series of years was a tool of the Jesuits. The story of Guinea, calling for help, and I said, the wrongs done the natives who were and desired to remain Protes- 'Let me give it.' I was told that tants is too long to tell here, but is given by Rev. Mr. Hadfield in the they might kill and eat us there, Chronicle of the London society. But a better day has come, and a but I was not afraid to meet that. liberal-minded statesman is now the governor of New Caledonia, and It is gladness to me to take the Gospel of Christ to those in dark- ness. It is an right with me."

Heneri said: "My soul rejoices to look upon you to-day. It is true that we differ. We are black, you are white, but our souls are the same, and we are alike also in faith. We have thrown away our homes and our country to do this work, and He who loves us and died for us, will care for us where we go. It is our mind to endure any suffering and pain which men may give us in order that we may serve our Lord."

The C. M. S. maintenance of the society's mis- sionaries and other purposes ? We Missionary Success Gleaner, as read of the enormous difficulties met with in sending out clergy, of in the South Seas. "An Indepen- occasions when the intending mis- sionary has been compelled to dent Testi- make more than one start, having been beaten back by war 01' tem- mony to Foreign Missions," quotes pest, of the loss of everything on the way, and of the terrible pro- words following up those used by portion who never arrived even on the shores of America, which now Charles Darwin, concerning the seem to us so near; and we may well wonder how in those days the same regions (the South Seas), al- work was carried on at all. But in this latter half of the now rapidly most seventy years ago. In" The ebbing century all is changed; our mar'velous ships convey passengers Cruise of the Cachalot," Mr. F. T. with regularity, safety, and com- fort unknown in previous years, Bullen remarks: and a world – wide organization enables money to be transmitted When all has been said that can with safety and certainty.-Mis- be said against the missionaries, sion Field. the solid bastion of fact remains that, in consequence of their labors, An English ex- the whole vile character of the pop- ulations of the Pacific has been Interest in change say s : changed, and where wickedness runs riot to-day, it is due largely Medical Missions. "T h e interest to the hindrances placed in the way of the noble efforts of the mis- taken in medisionaries by the unmitigated scoundrels who vilify them. The task of cal missions, manifesting itself in spreading Christianity would not, after all, be so difficult, were it not books of travel, in comments of for the efforts of those apostles of the devil to keep the islands as they the press, in speeches and sermons, would like them to be, places where lust runs riot day and night, mur- and best of all, in offers of service der may be done with impunity, slaver" flourishes, and all evil may from medical men, is one of the be indulged in free from law, order, or Tv >,raint. most conspicuous features which It speaks volumes for the in- meet the eye and ear in contemher~nt might of the Gospel that" in spite of the object lessons continu- plating the attitude of the Chrisally provided by white men for the natives of the negation of all good, tian public toward missionary it has stricken its roots so deeply into the soil of the Pacific Islands. work at the present time."

MISCELLANEOUS. Of the 680 medical missionaries But when we go (of whom 210 are women), the Pres- Early Drawbacks backward an d byterians, North, send 83, the in Missions. look into the Methodists 29, the Baptists also 2lt.

last century we the American Board 27, etc. The may well wonder how the society pioneers among women physicians of the day carried on its financial are Dr. Clara A. Swain, who went transactions. To-day it is easy to to India in 1869, and Dr. Lucinda transmit large or small sums; L. Combs, who entered China in checks and postal orders may be 1873, both of the American Metho- sent at home and abroad; but when dist Episcopal Church.

such things were not, how was money sent to London, and still more, how was it transmitted even to our nearest colonies for the

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1891

J. M

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. t.-Old Series.–J ANUARY.–VoL. IV. No. t.-New Series.

L–LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Like it winter avalanche in the Engadine-sudden, swift and inevitable-Deathcame to our beloved, associate editor, on October 22d. He had been, as usual, at the weekly prayer service, at Trinity Presbyterian Church, the week previous, and had spoken-all unct'>nsciously-his last public words. At the close of a brief, but earnest and impressive address, he faltered a little, said, "Let us pray," and sank back into his seat, speechless. He was tenderly borne to his home, and, after a few days of flickering flame, life's lamp went out so quietly that the exact moment was scarcely perceptible-let us not say "went out," but was transferred to another sphere to burn and shine forever. This departure withdraws from earthly scenes a man who had a large circle of friends. He had been preacher, pastor, author, editor, and in every sphere of activity he touched nothing which he did not adorn. He was not cut off prematurely, for he was in his seventyeighth year; and his years were packed with various and versatile endeavor. Born in Fishkill, N. Y., in 1813, he had only a common-school education, and entered, as clerk, his father's store in Johnsville; until, feeling in him the resistless impulse, toward the ministry of the Gospel, he, with his father's consent, turned his steps toward the pulpit, was taken under care of presbytery and studied theology with the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Fishkill, Rev. Robert G. Armstrong. At, the age of twenty-two, he was licensed to preach, and subsequently served churches in Mendon, N.Y., New Windsor, N.Y., and Bloomfield, N. J. In each of these churches he left his mark both as a preacher and a pastor.' He also acted as evangelist for a term in Milford, Conn. After his health seemed to demand a change of occupation he found a fitting sphere for his busy brain and ready pen in the gi'eat republic of letters. His work as editor of the National Preacher, Biblical Repository, New York Evangelist, Eclectic Magazine, Princeton Review, Hours at Home, Homiletic Repiew, and MISSION-

FALLEN ASLEEP-REV. JAMES M .. SHERWOOD, D. D

ARY REVIEW, has entered, into the unchangable record of history. He was the founder of Hours at Home, which was, in a sense, the parent of Scribner's Magazine; and the richness, variety, and marvel- lous success of the Homiletic Review, none know so well as the twenty thousand readers who study its pages.

Beside all his occasional papers, published in the leading maga- zines and periodicals, he wrote the "History of the Cross," and edited a new edition of the "Life of David Brainerd." He had also written a voluminous work on "Books and Authors," which has not yet ap- peared in print.

Such are the brief outlines of an intellectual life that extended over half a century. He was thrice married; his first wife was Miss Amanda Carpenter; his second, Mills Jane E. Lamberson; the third, Miss Annie Clarke, who survives him, as do also his five children.

We have never known a man of larger capacity for work. No one who knew him would have suspected that he was far on the way toward four-score years. And there was not the slightest sign of intellectual decadence. Up to the last his mind worked with all its pristine vigor and versatility. To the very day when paralysis struck him, he seemed as fresh and young, mentally, as in the years of early manhood, and he actually worked from fifteen to eighteen hours out of every twenty-four.

He was an embodieo, conscience. Duty was his polar star. Indeed, he had but little patienc~ with anything wrong, ignoble, di3honest. In his vocabulary the word" expediency" was not found. Right was his only might, and principle his only policy. There were those who possibly construed as severity what was only an uncompromising adherence to right and righteousness. I,ow moral standards and equivocal moral practices could find with him no toleration, and but little forbearance.

Religiously he was a thoroughly evangelical disciple. He knew no theology but the old theology of Paul. That was good enough for him. He regarded the new notions creeping into the doctrinal beliefs of our day as signs of degeneration and disintegration. He believed implicitly the Word of God and the whole of it, and bowed in humility before tIle mysteries he could not explain. To no work of his life did he give himself with such absolute heartiness as to the editing of a REVIEW whose grand object was to promote a world's evangeli-' zation. ,He was especially desil'Ous' to live till he might see this, the last and most precious work of his life, established on a basis of permanency and having a world-wide circulation.'

As a man, especially in his own household and within th~ circle of intimate friends, we cannot in these pages undertake to photograph his character. There are some secrets that cannot be unveiled to the common eye-they refuse to emerge from their privacy; they lose their beauty by disclosure. It is enough to say that 'he was most bel6lved by those who best kRew him.

Our readers will no longer read his words or feel the pOWEl'!' of his guiding hand in shaping the content·s of this REVIEW. His work here was invaluable. Although his duties, as simply editor, gave him little leisure as a 'Writer, and it was only in an occasional paragraph or a more infrequent article that his hand was seen, even while hidden, it still moved beneath the whole structure of this REVIEW. He was constantly seeking to engage the most competent pens to contribute to its columns, and was always on the alert to improve its quality and increase its circulation and enlarge its influence.

He rests from his labors; we devoutly believe that his works will follow him.

"MORS JANUA VIT.LE."

It may be well for the editor to add that, being left now in sole <lharge of this REVIEW, he proposes some minor alterations, which will be noticeable in the present issue. The number of departments will be less, and the fine print, so trying to many eyes, will be abandoned. Instead of letters from abroad, we shall venture often to give only their substance, and notices of books will appear on,Iy as editorial notes. The Monthly Bulletin will be simply an appendix to General Intelligence, in the briefest and most compendious form, presenting the latest news from various fields, etc. And, in view of the unselfishness of our work, which is undertaken solely for the promotion of the Kingdom of God, we again ask the prayerful, sympathetic co-operation of all who daily pray " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done In earth as it is in heaven."

SYSTBMATIC GIVING.-To raise large sums for missions we have no need to depend on a few large givers, but only to "organize the littles." Dr. Guthrie eloquently urged hundreds of the poorer folk to take subscription cards and fill them up with such sums as they were able, from a sixpence to five shillings; and explained to them how the drops unite in showers, the showers produce rills, the rills, rivers, and the rivers make the sea! Not six hours after his speech a poor woman in Currie's Close had collected from scavengers and night police and basket-wives and match-sellers-and beings who live no mortal can tell how, over half a sovereign! And a little woman, who sat in all weathers on the street selling eggs from her ba8ket, brought in five shillings, the earnings of many a day's labor.

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY

LIVINGSTONE AND STANLEY. [EDITORIAL. ] On the map of Africa, which history is making, these two names will be engraven in letters so large that they will be read at the distance of ages. It may, therefore, be well to put on permanent record some characteristic facts which link with Equatoria and with each other-David Livingstone and Henry M. Stanley.

DAVID LIVINGSTONE, born March 19, 1813, died April 30, 1873~ having just passed his sixtieth year. Converted at twenty, he was. for forty years, in heart and aim, a mIsSIOnary. Thus have we roughly outlined a life that, within those two-score years, poured forth as much of the costly ointment of a consecrated service as, perhaps, anyone life since the age of the Apostles.

He was a man of singular force. As Sir Bartle Frere said, "Any five years of his life might have established for him, in any other occupation, such a character, and raised for him such a fortune, as none but the most energetic can realize." His last public utterance in his native Scotland seems to have been in Oswell's school, where his closing sentence was: "Fear God and work hard," and these words disclose the double secret of his life. By simple, God-fearing, hardworking perseverance he traveled 29,000 miles in Africa, .and added to the known regions of our globe a million square miles; he discovered Lakes 'Ngami, Shirwa, Nyassa, Moero, Bangweolo, the Upper Zambesi and other rivers; he unveiled the Victoria Falls that surpass Niagara; revealed the high ridges that flank the basin of the central plateau; first, as a European, compassed Tanganyika and gave it its true orientation; explored the geology, and hydrographyfauna and flora of the continent; nd so grappled with the two great enemies of man and beast, in Africa–j'ever and tsetse-that he himself said those two words would, at his death, be found engraven on his heart.

To energy he joined industry. What Livingstone was, as a scientist and explorer, the world does not yet fully know. His powers of mind were but medium, and his early opportunities were but meagre. But, like William Carey, he could" plod;" and rigid economy of time, yoked with patient resoluteness, gave a momentum to his life which native genius and great advantages often fail to secure. In the factory at Blantyre, where attention to his cotton-spinning was necessarily incessant, it was only fragments of time-often less than a minute-that could be spared from his work; but those fragments he gathered up, and it was upon solid and substantial diet that he fed his growing mind. In the books he read as a lad we can see the germs of his scientific career as a man. He was also careful in details. That famous" lined journal' of his was a quarto volume of over 800 pages, where the plain, neat writing is a model and a marvel -of pains and patience. The mind that, even in African wilds, found Telaxation in "Smith's Dictionary of the Bible," will not be charged with lightness or waste of time!

He was certainly ve1'satile~' and what great questions he studied! the dessication of Africa, the possible utilization of her great rivers, .as water highways; the physical structure, geology, climatology, botany, of the tracts traversed! Then, again, we find him translating hymns into the Sechuana language, and adding to all else the toil of book-making, in which, perhaps least of ali, he was a success. This was the only task he did not approach with that enthusiasm, without which he himself said that nothing either good or great is done. Book-making was to him a mere task, to which even crossing Africa was far to be preferred. But it is no marvel if a man, shut in with pagans and for years without contact or converse with a white man, not to sayan Englishman, should feel that he had none of the facile <Jommand over his own tongue, and none of that leisure to digest and .assimilate his own material, which are needful if a book is to be any- thing more than a printed jou1'llal.

Livingstone's services to science were too great for hasty recognition. The accuracy with which he traced his course and marked his geographical points, leaves almost all other explorers behind him. His astronomical observations, his dilicovery of the fact that the In- terior is a plateau intersected by various streams and lakes, whose waters reach the ocean through great fissures in the flanking hills; and his manifold contributions to every department of natural science, compelled even sages to say that such various and versatile suc- .(lesses were without precedent.

Traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, zoologist, botanist, physician, missionary-what a many-sided man! What accurate observation of details! What husbanding of results! He brought home twenty-five different sorts of fruits; told of oils, dyes, fibres, varieties -of sheep and vegetable-products of which even the Chamber of Commerce knew hitherto nothing. In May, 1855, the Geographical Sodety decorated him with their highest honor, the gold medal; London, Glasgow and Edinburgh conferred on him the freedom of their dties, while he who loved to minister but not to be ministered unto, shrank from publicity and courted retiracy.

Humor is a conspicuous element in all great natures. A hearty laugh, genuine and generous, somehow inspires confidence. Livingstone's habit of seeing the funny side of things saved many a tragic ending and tU1'lled many a tragedy into a comedy. He writes to his daughter Agnes, about his almost toothless jaws, that if she" takes .any more kisses from him it must be through a speaking trumpet." He declared the sight of a soko (gOt'ilIa) nauseating, and that he is so bideously ugly that he could conceive no other use for him than" to sit for a portrait of Satan." When showing his lantern-slides-the only service for whose repetition the natives clamored-it greatly amused him that those who stood on the side where the slides were withdrawn shrank back in mortal terror lest the mysterious figures that so magically appeared and disappeared should prove wandering spirits and enter into their bodies!

.Duty was his watchword. He was an incarnated conscience. In the scales of a candid mind he weighed eve)·y question, and, aftercarefully considering a course, judged for himself; and then dared to act independently, even though against the remonstrance of his best friends. To keep his word and to do his work was the double motto of his life.

Such elements of character always crystallize about a strong will. His favorite maxim was" Try again!" His persistence and perseverance were heroic and herculean. "If I live I must succeed in what I have undertaken; death alone will put a stop to my efforts,'" were his words in 1866, and they proved prophetic. Half-starved on tough and tasteless African maize, even his goats lost, and milk denied him; his medicine-chest stolen; in the heart of Africa without resource or defence against a thousand ailments, like a warrior without weapons at the mercy of his foes; afterward, narrowly escaping' death thre!l times in one day, and then almost dead of debility and disease;-not one man in a million would have gone forward. Especially when, in 1872, Stanley himself begged him to return with him to England, he never flinched from his resolve to remain in Africa. Nay, when a strange presentiment burdened him that he was on his last journey and would never reach its goal, he pressed on, praying' that before he fell he might work out his purpose!

Self-denial was, from the first, a habit. Privations and sorrows he accepted and expected, as Moses did when he calmly exchanged the treasures and pleaBures of Egypt for a share in the afflictions of the people of God. Rather than sacrifice Africa's good he would spend his last penny, surrender his dearest gains, and give up his last drop of blood.

Such was THE ~IAN who, beyond all others, henceforth stands in history as the heroic friend of Africa. Mr. E. D. Young, who knew him so long and so well, pronounced him" the best man he ever knew.'" Such filial trust in God, such a childlike, Christlike spirit, such loyalty to duty, purity of motive, simplicity of aim, energy of purpose and unselfish love, united to make his life one grand sermon. The iron pen of action, held in the hand of resolve, wrote out its sentences in living deeds on history's imperishable scroll, for all future ages to read in letters of light!

Iile was a man of great faith. His strong but simple confid~nce· in God's providence was the north star of his life. He saw how every' crisis of his life turned upon some seemingly trifling event, as a door swings on a hinge-but the hinge argues a workman who knows how much to hang upon it. He remembered how the chance reading of Dick's" Philosophy of the Future State" led him both toward faith in the unseen and toward a reverent philosophy of science; how Gutz- laff's appeal led him to be a missionary and a medical missionary, too; how while the opium war closed China against him, Moffat's visit wedded him to Africa and to his beloved" Mary" ; how the friendly word of a director procured for him another" trial," while his dangerous illness in London strangely shaped his unconscious future.

He learned also that the leadings of Providence, like the subtle sense of the Inspired Word, are to be read not by the natural but by the spiritual eye; and he sought, by specific prayer for guidance, to cultivate the" single eye," that there might be no dim or confused vision; and carefully watched every motion of God's beckoning hand, pointing finger, or guiding eye. One text gave telescopic range and microscopic delicacy to his vision: "In all thy ways acknowledge Htm, and He shall direct thy paths." This trust in God's providence discerned good and cause for gratitude even in trials and troubles.

Apparent calamity became a storm signal of the will of God; and when, in the death of his wife, that nameless sorrow which finds no earthly balm smote him, his only answer was that great petition of his life: "Fiat, .Domine, voluntas tual"

He believed in special providence. Even among men it is the great minds that give heed to minutire: the astronomer grasps an infinity of small things; the general-in-chief commands the least details in his wide survey of camp and campaign; and so God is not so high above us as not to "number the hairs of our head."

Such a man, of course, loved his Bible, wrote on his heart its pre- cious promises, and became so absorbed in them that he was indiffer- ent, if not insensible, to praise or blame; and, that he might neither be misled nor inflated by human approbation, he made it a rlile never to read or preserve any words ofpraise-which resolve, of itself, marks him as a most uncommon man. While in Manyuema, he four times read his Bible through; and when in Ulva Cottage, in Hamilton, I took that very book in my hands, I saw dimly through my tears the evidences upon its worn pages of the singular devotion of its la- mented owner.

Whatever Livingstons may be in history, in his own eyes he was, first and last, simply a missionary. Charles Gutzlaff's "Appeal for China" first set his heart aflame; but, when his early longing toward China was transferred to Africa, the fire of his enthusiasm lost noth- ing by the transfer of those live coals to a new altar of service and sacrifice. ' When he began his work his conception of himself was that of a mere missionary laborer, but better acquaintance with Africa's wants and woes gave breadth to his aim. He said there was need of one whose plans would embrace a whole continent and its whole. future. The entire land must be surveyed and mapped out; the accursed traf- fic in the bodies and souls of men abolished; the resources of the country developed, and new facilities devised for travel and traffic. Before the missionary could go, his path must be explored. Some John the Baptist must go before Jesus to make a level highway for our God. And this humble missionary-worker unconsciously devel- oped into the MISSIO~ARY GENERAL AND STATESMAN. Restraining the natural impatience of visible progress, he was willing to wait a century for the fruits of his works to be seen; as he grandly declared, the "END OF THE GEOGRAPHICAL FEAT IS THE BEGINNING OF THE EN- TERPRISE."

And so this humble man had a passion to act as a PIONEER, and open a path for others to follow; if he could not himself sow the seed, he could break up fallow ground, where as yet neither sower nor reaper had ever trodden.

Livingstone's ideas of mission work were evangelical and catholic. He offered himself to the London Missionary Society, because its sole aim was to send the Gospel to the heathen; setting up no par- ticular form of church order, but accepting laborers from different denominations, it concerned itself mainly with rearing churches of Christ on Pagan soil. Paul's motto was also Livingstone's: "THE REGIONS BEYOND." He took no "other man's line of things made ready to hand," but yearned to preach Christ where He had not hith- erto been named. As he told the directors of the London Missionary Society, he was at their disposal to "flO anywhere provided only it be FORWARD." The views of Blantyre's great hero, as to missions, are such as we wish might prevail everywhere. "Vith him the foremost law of mis- sions was NOT CONCENTRATION BUT DIFFUSION! However important to secure conversion of individual!'! or of communities, the field is the Vorld, and seed, scattered broadcast over the whole area, is far bet- ter than seed sown however thickly over a limited area. Ve are to seek to sow the whole field, rather than seek harvests however abun- dant in any part of it. He favored colonization, transplanting a body of Christian workmen into the midst of the dark places of the earth and the habitations of cmelty, to show how men and women in every calling, may "abide therein with God;" and he yearned to see twenty . 01' thirty families going together, at one time, to build up a Christian community in the heart of paganism. He gauged missionary success not by the shallow showing of so many converts for so many pounds, shillings and pence; but by the diffusion of better principles which no statistical columns can exhibit, any more than Babbage's calcula- ting machine could suffice for a barometer 01' a thermometer.

He was, in every best sense, a missionary martyr, both in witnessing and suffering. "Sacrifices" he would not call them; but they were many and great. Often soaked with drenching rains; his bed, the coarse, damp grass; his food, bird-seed, roots, African maize; forty timE)s scorched in the furnace of fever; what words can tell the agony, when, April 27, 1860, he left his dear "Mary" in the grave at Shupanga, and turned from her dust to find the only balm for his broken heart in seeking Africa's redemption! Three years later he must have touched the bottom depths of trial. His wife dead, his <lhildren orphans, his expedition recalled, his very efforts to serve God and man apparently turned by Satanic ingenuity into instruments of {lviI, isolated from all true human companionship, with the prostra- tion of disease added to all the vexation of delay and disappointment, how many men have ever faced such environments without suicidal ~e~pair? Seven years later, long without tidings from home,or contact with any European, lingering on a sick bed, without wife, child, mother, brothel' 01' friend to cheer him, a horror of great darkness fell upon him!

Among the great charms of this great man his genuine interest in individuals, however humble, was at once one of the highest, both as an ornament of his character and a secret of his influence. His deep piety transfigured this noble trait into a passion for souls which begot unsparing self-scrutiny. His lament over "poor Sehamy," and his misgivings and self-accusations, lest he had not done all he might to save his soul, reveal profound depths of habitual watchfulness over the lost. He bent every energy to the good of men. When he could not preach, his lantern-slides were made to tell to the eye great facts of Bible history; he subordinated everything to service.

His abhorrence of the slave trade was literally detestation-i. e., it compelled a testimony, which marked his whole course and even his dying utterances. To abate 01' abolish this evil was, perhaps, his master passion. What a debt Christian nations owe to Africa! The destruction of life in the" middle passage" forms but a fraction of the total waste. For every slave transported, a score have fallen by war or violence, disease 01' fatigue. Such atrocities have been linked to this nefarious traffic that the victims sacrificed by it, if laid side by side, would reach round the world, paving with skeletons a pathway over land and sea-bed. Everywhere he saw signs of this continued and continuing desolation-bones bleaching in the sun, fresh corpses floating on the rivers; often heaps of bodies where slave caravans had abandoned their sick, helpless 01' dead. Inhuman drivers shot, stabbed or left to die tho1<e who could not keep up with the rest, and often these were found not yet dead. On his way to Lake Bangweolo he heard six men, wearing the slave yoke, singing in the joy of the vengeance they anticipated in coming back after death to haunt their captors. Exaggeration as to the horrors of this trade is impossible; as the sailor said: "If the devil don't catch these fellows, as well have no devil at all! " The massacres he witnessed gave him the impression of being in hell, and to disclose the horrors of this business so as to lead to its suppression, inflamed his holy ambition more than to reveal the fountains of the Nile. And so, wherever he went, he aimed to teach the first truths of the Gospel and to rouse the dormant Christian con- cience to the measureless atrocity of this traffic. Just one year before his death he uttered those memorable words which still speak from -that memorial slab in Westminster's aisle: "ALL I CAN ADD IN MY LONELINESS IS, MAY HEAYEN'S RICH BLESSING COME DOWN ON EYERY ONE, AMERICAN, ENGLISHMAN OR TURK, WHO WILL HELP TO HEAL THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD!"

Livingstone's devotion to Africa was n.ot more remarkable than his power over her sable sons" even his first year there showed that in his hand was the sceptre that could rule Africans. His power was an open' secret. His simple frankness, kindly bearing, honest courage, transparent unselfishness, trust even in strangers, disarmed both sus- picion and antagonism. While with prayer and faith he sowed the seed of the Word, he sowed himself as the seed of the kingdom; and by forgiving injuries and trusting even the unworthy, by absolute fidelity even to trivial promises, and by a Christlike life that taught more than any words, he moulded even savages into noblemen. What his character wrought in this direction may be seen in Susi and Chuma, his faithful body servants, who amid such hardships bore his body from Ilala to England.

Dr. Blaikie, in his charming" Personal Life of Livingstone," sug- gests that the old Roman fashion would have written his name Livingstone" Africanus." When first overwhelmed with the vastness , of Africa, he asked: "Who will penetrate through the Dark Conti- nent ?" And that was the question of his life. From the day in December, 1840, when he first set forth for those shores, this double work, the emancipation and evangelization of Africa, was his passion. When, in 1863, he expected the recall of his expedition, he could only say: "If I am to go ' on the shelf' let that shelf be Africa." And history presents no fact more pathetic, poetic, prophetic in its sym- bolism, than this-that when, on April 80, 1878, he was found on his knees, at Ilala, dead, his heart should be buried there beneath a moula tree, while his body was borne to England to be laid in the great sepul- chre of her greater dead! Emphatically Livingstone's heart was from the beginning buried in Africa; but buried as the seed of a future harvest. It shall not abide alone, but dying, and springing up, bear much fruit-fruit too vast in measure for our arithmetic to estimate! 1Ve yearn to see that life and death bearing fruit in many holy lives. How slow are disciples to learn the ministry of money. Moffat nsed to say that the coming day will :find rich and great disciples regarding it an honor to spend their money not on hounds and horses, but in the support of whole stations of missionaries. Many who read these lines are providentially kept from giving their lives in personal labor for the degraded and destitute. But how many of Ull, had we but the spirit of David Livingstone, would be found living in the persons of other consecrated men and women, and, by the agency of these workmen, preaching the Gospel where Christ had never yet been named. Oh, that those who read the story of such a life, and walk over that memorial stone at the Abbey, would take up the work he laid down, and by their money, their prayers, their tears, their influence, if not their personal efforts, help to heal this open sore of the world, and light the flame of the Gospel and of the new life wherever darkness reigns and habitations of cruelty are found!

Yes, David Livingstone-thy candle, found burning in the grass hnt at IIala, still burns and shines, and never will it go out, until, from Zanzibar to Banana, from Nile to Niger, and from the Cape of Good Hope to the Pillars of Hercules, shall shine the Light of the World!

HENRY MORTLAKE STANLEY is by birth a Welshman, and his. original name was John Rowlands. The same year, 1841, that David Livingstone first reached Africa, was the year that ushered into life the boy who was to be his distinguished successor in the exploration of the Dark Continent. This is one of the striking coincidences of history: while the cotton-spinner of Blantyre was on his way to the Cape, an infant boy at Denbigh, in Wales, was :first starting on his voyage upon the unknown sea of life. A certain Mr. H. M. Stanley,. in New Orleans, adopted this Welsh boy, transmitting to him his own name, little knowing what high honor that boy was to reflect upon it. We follow this waif of humanity, as he enlists in the armies of the Confederacy, and subsequently drifts into the Federal ranks; until 1865, when, acting as secrctary for an admiral, he was promoted fOl' heroism, having manifested his courage by swimming, under :fire, to fasten a hawser to a Confederate vessel.

The next great step toward his after career was his becoming a· representative of the press'-;"a newspaper correspondent. He served in a Guerilla warfare against the North American Indians, then wrote letters to the New York Herald, accompanied the British expedition into Abyssinia, etc. Thus a mixed experience on land and sea, in army and navy, :fitted him for camp or campaign, tent or vessel; picking up scraps of information and gathering treasures of varied experience, he grew to be peculiarly adapted for the unique life he was to lead, but which only God's Providence had foreseen.

In 1869 he was commissioned by James Gordon Bennet, of the New York Herald, to find the lost Livingstone. His expedition was to be kept secret. He went by a round-about course, arrived at Zan- .zibar January 6, 1871, and started for the interior, feeling his way toward Livingstone by such indications as only the most sagacious instinct could recognize. He had used the time at sea, en route to the African Coast, to learn how to take astronomical observations and lJrepare himself as a surveyor. November 10, 1871, found him at Ujiji, near Lake Tanganyika, and there he grasped the hand of the .scotch herb, of whom for three years no certain word had reached the ears of an anxious outside world. Twenty-three times Stanley }lad been prostrated with fever, but he felt repaid when, on December 27th, the travelers set out together for Unyanyembe; and more espe- {)ially when, on March 14, 1872, they parted, having been four months .and four days together.

In 1873, Mr. Stanley again accompanied the British expedition to Coomassie. That same year, May 4, 1873, Livingstone was found by Susi, at four o'clock in the morning, in the little grass hut, not in bed but at the bed-side, his head buried in his hands, and both buried in the pillow; the candle still burned, but the candle of life that bad shed its rays so far over benighted Africa, had gone out. In 1874, April 18th, the sacred dust of the great traveler reached their final resting-place in the Abbey; and MI': Stanley led the body of pallbearers, as they deposited, in the tomb in the nave, the body of the man to whom he owed more than to any other human being.

And now begins a new chapter, the .fourth in the weird experi- ence of that Welsh-American. He who, at U nyamyembe, had sorrowfully parted with Livingstone, by that open grave in Westminster, resolved to take up and finish the work he had left undone. And so a new chapter also opened in' Stanley's African experiences. On August 5, he left England, and on November 12-three years almost to a day from the time he first grasped Livingstone's hand-he left Zanzibar again for the unknown interior. At Uganda he met Mtesa, whose warriors he estimated at a quarter of a million. "While at his {)ourt he translated the Gospel according to Luke, and actually wrote a brief analysis of Bible history in Kiswaheli for the monarch's use. Mte,sa professed adherence to the Bible instead of the Koran, and invited to his capital Christian teachers. Stanley then wrote a letter, which was published in the Daily Telegraph, urging that missionaries should be sent. And so Stanley began, in more senses than one, to follow in the steps of the grand Scotchman. The Church Missionary Society sent men to Uganda, who, in 1877 began to labor. That letter of Stanley's had a stl'ange histOl"Y. It was given to I~inant de Belfonds, one of the officers of Gordon Pasha. When he was killed by the Baris the letter was found in his boot and forwarded by Gor- .don Pasha. After a journey of 7,000 miles, consuming 999 days, Stanley reached Banana point, August 9th, 1877. In January, 1879, he was again en route to the Dark Continent, at the head of the expedition, organized by Leopold 11., of Belgium, who, in place of his dead son, adopted Africa as his child and ward. Stanley reached the Congo's Estuary on August 14, 1879; Leopoldville station was built in April, 1882. Compelled by illness to return for a time to Europe, he came back to the Congo toward the end of the same year; and in August, 1884, reported to the King of Belgium that his mission was ac.complished. He had performed the stupendous feat of opening up the Congo basin, with its 5,249 miles of navigable waters, its 43,000,00() of people, its area of nearly 11,000,000 square miles drained by various streams. In February, 1885, the Congo Free State was erected and recognized as such, with Leopold II. as its sovereign.

January 20, 1887, Stanley begins a new chapter, and again Africa is the theatre of his action. He departs from London for the relief of Emin Pasha. February 25th, he once more left Zanzibar, and, going by the Congo's mouth, reached Leopo}dville, April 21st. A year later, April 29th, just fifteen years from the last day of Livingstone's travels, he met Emin Pasha at Kavalli, and December 6, 1889, emerged from darkest Africa once more at Zanzibar.

From that day honors were showered thick as autumn leaves on Stanley's head. The reception given him, May 5, 1890, at Albert Hall, in London, when 7,000 people were present, was one of the most brilliant assemblages of all modern history. Then, on July 12th, in the great Abbey, he led to the marriage altar his accomplished bride, Miss Tennant; and sInce, in her jubilee year, the Queen was there, Westminster has had no such gathering. Had it been a ,royal ceremony, the interest could not have been more intense or the throng more dense. 'l'he long, crimson carpet broke its lines only over the slab which in the isle bore the name of LIVINGSTONE. Two magnificent floral wreaths, one from the officers of the relief expedition, and another from Mr. Stanley himself, were laid on the sides of the prostrate tablet, and when the bride moved up the aisle she gracefully laid still another tribute upon the marble memorial, bearing, in flowers, the words, "In memoriam, DAVID LIVINGSTONE-H. M. STANLEY."

Thus, at no little length, we have chosen to place before our readers in outline, for permanent record, the twin stories of these two strangely-linked lives. We do no injustice to Mr. Stanley when we say, what he himself is reported to have said, that, to the four months and four days that he spent with Livingstone in Africa, he owes the greatest impulses of his later life, and especially his attitude toward Christianity. Livingstone found himself suddenly thrown into the society of a stranger who was far from being a Christian disciple. There is no. evidence that during all those months he ever directly <lonversed with Stanley as to his spiritual interests. But sure we are that by his manifest character he commended the religion of his }Iaster. His uncompromising loyalty to Christ, his unobtrusive conscientiousness, his unselfishness, considerateness, readiness to obligeall this impressed Stanley as no words had ever moved him; and, when he parted from his new friend, he was constrained to' say, what Pilate said of a far greater, " I find·no fault in this man!"

From that day Mr. Stanley has led a life that runs strangely in sympathy with that which had its spring in Blantyre. When Sir William Mackinnon asked the pleasure of presenting· him with some token of friendship to carry with him to Africa, Stanley replied, "Give me a Bible," and he took it and read it thrice through. Afterward, in darkest Africa, constrained at the darkest hour humbly to confess that, without God's help, he was hopeless, he says: "I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. Silence, as of death, was round about me. It was midnight; I was weakened by illness, had been prostrated by fatigue, and wan with anxiety for m'y white and black companions, whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress, I besought God to give me back my people. Nine hours later we were exulting with a rapturous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its folds was the long-lost rear column."

And now he whose previous reserve upon such matters had seemed to bear a special seal of silence, has made this, his latest confession: "Many forms of belief and curious ideas respecting the great mystery of our being and creation have been suggested to me during my life and its wanderings; but after weighing each and attempting to understand what must be unsearchable, my greatest comfort has been in peacefully resting firm in the faith of my sires. For all the human glory that surrounds the memory of Darwin and his wise compeers throughout advanced Europe, I would not abate a jot or tittle of my belief in the Supreme God and that divine :Man called His Son."

Space alone compels our pen to halt as we pursue this fasciitating story of these twin lives. We have had space not even for a paragraph about that last book, with its thousand pages, of forty lines each, all the work of fifty days, and itself a greater feat than his march in Equatoria; and the production of which as a printed volume is said to have employed an army of nearly 15,000 men and women. We have had no space to repeat Mr. Stanley's noble tributes to the heroism and success of Christian missions which present such a marked contrast to some modern critics who ought to have been in better business. We have sought merely to put side by side two lives whose unique parallelism demands a permanent memorial and suggests lessons of lasting value. We must not fail to note one marked contrast. As Livingstone's great successor followed the mIssionary explorer, he iltrewed his path with the blood of the slain. Livingstone had trodden those same paths without even a pocket pistol for personal protection from wild beasts; his great weapon of defence was a magnanimous Love that forgave even the injuries it could not prevent. And, when we read of the demijohns of strong drink which Stanley, in his former passage across the Dark Continent, distributed to those sable sons of her soil whom he employed in building his stations, we cannot but deplore any such ministry to the destructive appetite for intoxicants. We recall that letter, the first written in English by a Congo native, and addressed to the Archbishop of Canterbury: " Great and Good Chief of the Tribe of Christ, Greeting: " The humblest of your servants kisses the hem of your garment, and begs you to send to his fellow servants more Gospel and less rum. " In the bonds of Christ, " U GALLA."

And now, 3S we turn from these two lives, may we not invoke the prayers of all Christians that the latter, the unfinished one, may complete its noble and heroic course by a service to God and a ministry to man that shall surpass anything yet accomplished by Stanley, or even by Livingstone? Our living hero is decked with many medals and crowned with many laurels. We crave for him one ,still higher and brighter-a crown wrought by no human handswhose lustrous gems burn with immortal fires and outshine in splendor ~Ven the glory of the stars!

A PERTINENT REPLY.-We understand that our friend, Chaplain :McCabe, has sent the following message to Colonel Ingersoll: "DEAR COLoNEL:-Ten years ago you made the following prediction: 'Ten years from this time two theatres will be built for one church.' The time is up. The Methodists are now building four churches every day-one every six hours. Please venture upon another prediction for the year."

Evidently the Colonel is as far out of the way as Voltaire was when he set up a printing press at Fernay to demolish Christianity. That press is now used at Geneva to print Bibles !!

MONEy.-Early in our own generation there were but five men in this country who were millionaires: John J. Astor and Stephen Whitney, New York; Nicholas Longworth, Cincinnati; William Gray, Boston, and Stephen Girard, Philadelphia. To-day in New York alone there are 500 millionaires, some of them worth from 100 to 300 millions, and in the coffers of American Protestant Christians there are not less than ten thousand millions oj dollars. One man in 1869 spent as much for a corner lot on which to build a private residence as the Presbyterian denomination spent for its entire foreign mission work!

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM

NEW EFFORTS IN BELGIUM.

BY REV. HENRY E. DOSKER, A.M., HOLLAND, MICH.

Of all the countries of the continent Belgium is one of the most peculiar. With an area of 11,373 square miles and a population of nearly 6,000,000, it is the most densely populated strip of land on earth. This may seem strange, and yet it is true. While the Nether- lands come next in order, with a population of 312.86 to the square mile, Belgium crowds together, in the same space, not less than 481. 71 of its inhabitants. British India has only 311.57 and China but 83.86. These figures are respectively taken from the census-reports of 1885~ 1881, and 1887.

The physical aspect of Belgium, generally speaking, is flat, like that of Holland; a great part of the country actually lying below the level of the sea. In t.he south-eastern districts, alone, a considerable highland is formed, of some 2,000 feet high, by a spur of the Ardennes. This mountainous region, rich in different minerals and coal, together with a proverbially rich alluvial soil in the lower parts of the coun- try, enables Belgium to maintain its enormously dense population.

Its inhabitants are of a mixed Teutonic and Celtic stQck. The two main branches are the Flemings of German and the Walloons of Celtic, origin; the fonner out-number the latter, in the proportion of 4 to 3, throughout the country.

The French language is spoken at court and among the higher classes. In the rural districts and provincial towns a curious patois prevails, in various dialects of either Flemish or Walloon. This lack of a national language and literature has greatly retarded the intel- lectual progress of the nation, which is in no wise proportionate to its physical advantages. The educational system of Belgium was, till recently, quite deficient, and the sharp antagonism between the cleri- cal and liberal parties has made adequate provision in its behalf well- nigh impossible.

As might be expected from its history, the religion of the country is prevalently Roman Catholic. Of the nearly 6,000,000 of inhabit- ants, from 13,000 to 18,000 are Protestant, with some 35,000 Jews; the remainder nominally belong to Rome. Nominally, I say, for the close contact with France, the permeating influence of its periodic re- , volutionary attacks, and the prevalence of socialistic and rationalistic tendencies among the masses of the people, have so materially changed the religious 'complexion of the country, that a large pro- portion, possibly a majority, of its inhabitants may be put down as irreligious, if not atheistic.

The Gospel of Christ in Belgium meets with much the same dif- ficulties as it does in France. Efforts to bring the Word of God to the masses of the people have been made for years, and the so-called "Belgian Mission Church," and similar organizations, have not been unblessed in their endeavor to reach the Belgians by the channels of the two great languages of the country. But the trouble was that heretofore the labor performed has been too staid and conservative; the methods adopted were antiquated and ill-adapted to the peculiar character of the people and of the work in hand, and the little focus points of life, which resulted from such efforts, have had a tendency to develop too quickly into establishments for the edification of the few rather than for the salvation of the many.

A new attempt has been made of late at Brussels, which, if it should prove to be tenacious of life may become for Belgium and its capital what the McAll Missions are for France and Paris.

Allow me to outline the new movement. The name of its leader is Rev. N. De Jonge, who, some sixteen years ago, came to Brussels as a young preacher in the Dutch Evangelical Church. Through his personal influence, his church soon developed a rare missionary'activity. He made his people understand their divine call to labor among the bigoted 01' irreligious masses who surrounded them in the capital.

The year 1880 was one of special activity in this line. A revival visited the church, and especially those who were engaged in this department of her labors.

A city evangelization society was organized, of which pastor De Jonge became the director. The double task soon grew too heavy and he was placed before the inevitable choice between his charge and his mission. He was not long in deciding, and yet the decision. was one, in which he staked all on his faith in God; for he lost his salary and had no visible means of support. His resignation took effect on the first of Jannary, 1887, and another pastor soon took his place, whilst~ he began to devote himself, with all the energy of his young and vigorous manhood, to the work of evangelizing the masses of the Belgian capital, trusting, for the support of himself and large family, in the promise of God. And not in vain!

The work now rapidly extended and assumed encouraging proportions. It affords, to-day, the following aspect: a hall, named "Silo," with a seating capacity of 300, in the suburb I..acken; another, "Bethel," with l'oom for 80, about a mile distant, in the same neighborhood. In the suburb Anderlecht, a hall, named "Pniel," with seats for 200; neal' by, at the hamlet of Veeweyde, the hall "Bethlehem," with a seating capacity of 100. And still another and larger hall in the village of Ruysbrock, neal' by, as yet unnamed, but offering room for more than 300 hearers. As with the McAll rooms, the stations are simply but neatly furnished. Every night of the week, meetings are held in at least foul' of these mission halls, and the attend:l.llce is steadily increasing.

Besides all this the Mission has a printing-office in connection with the Silo station, where hundreds of pamphlets. and. tracts are pub- Hshed, to be spread broadcast over the entire kingdom. Two week- lies are issued fram this press: "Het Ohristelijke Volksblad" (The Christian National Paper), and "])e Blijde Boodschap voor Vlaamsch Belgie" (The Glad Tidings for Flemish Belgium.) The circulation of the latter, the smallest paper, has reached the number of 1,500. Moreover, a mission hospital has been opened, and h~ndreds of Catholic patients have been treated and evangelized at this "Beth- esda," as it has been appropriately named.

By catechetical instruction and Sabbath-school work the Mission endeavors to reach Roman Catholic children; hundreds of whom at- tend, notwithstanding the open opposition and secret scheming of the priests. All this missionary work is clinched by systematic house- visitation, which is richly blessed. Besides Rev. De J onge, the director of the Mission, two evangelists, two colporteurs, two regular trained hospital nurses, and some forty assistants are employed. It seems to me that this movement is worthy of close observation and encouragement.

The Catholic masses of Belgium are harder to be reached than those of France. The antagonism against Protestantism here is a.

growth of centuries; its earliest roots lie hidden in the memorable struggle of the eighty years' war. The southern part of the country never fully shared in the struggle for liberty. At Brussels the Spanish court was established; there the two most noted political victims of Alva's wrath were beheaded; there the "bloody assizes" held their councils. At Antwerp the two earliest religious m;utyrs of the Nether- lands fell. When the cause of freedom finally triumphed, and the North became independent, the South was still held in the Spanish vise, and the reformation within her borders had literally been drowned in a sea. of blood. From this time on, the unfortunate country was tossed to-and-fro between the great powers. To-day Austria, to-morrow Spain, then again France ruled it, as a whole or in part. In 1748 it finally came back to Austria, in whose g-rasp it remained, with varying fortune~, till the Congress of Vienna, in 1815, united it with Holland. But the two countries were only united never unijied.

In the revolution of 1830, the Belgians revolted and established their own independence and the severance became a fait accompli, by the treaty of London, May 21, 1833. Hence the antagonism against Protestantism has a political background. To the Belgian mind it is a thoroughly "Dutch" affair. And the overcoming of this prejudice is no small factor in the difficulties of Protestant missions in the country.

May the movement of De Jonge prove for the Belgians what the McAll Mistlion is to France, for the spiritual rescue of hundreds of thousands. Foreign Protestant missions, generally considered, in heathen lands, are far easier and far more hopeful than those COllducted by the handful of trusty laborers, who have given their lives to the evangelization of countries, thoroughly and for centuries nnder the influence of the papacy.

HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN

[The following charming letter is from the beloved son of Rev. A. J. ·Gordon, of Boston, one of our editorial contributors.] HELPERS AND HINDERERS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN.

BY ERNEST B. GORDON.

While enjoying the cordial hospitality of Mr. and Mrs. Brand, the excellent missionaries of the Baptist Union, I have had considerable opportunity to observe the progress of the work as well as some {)f its drawbacks.

I went over to the Shogum's tombs, in Shita, the other day, and while straying in and about the temple of Zojigi, stumbled across a little fellow, a Buddhist novice, who spoke a little English. He had Dr. Hepburn's Dictionary, and was reading Peter Parley's Universal History. I struck up an acquaintance with him, and learned that he was a protege of Oolonel Olcott, who was to take him to India to study Sanscrit and the sacred books, but was prevented by the boy's poor health. Olcott, as is known, is the American Buddhist who goes about wearing a jewel said to be a crystalized tear of Mme. Blavatsky. He has published a Buddhist catechism in Singhalese, which has received the imprimatur of the Southern Ohurch in Oeylon, and is considered by Oeylonese Buddhists as almost canoni- ~al. It has gone through seventeen Singhalese editions, and was recently published in English by Estes & Lauriat, of Boston. I invited the boy around to Mr. Brand's to dinner and gave him a copy of the New Testament, which he promised to read. Last night he came again and talked a long time with Mrs. Brand about Shaka or Buddha and Jesus. He seemed much interested, especially when she told him of what Jesus left when He came to earth. He was surprised to find that Ohristians were not hateful and bitter.

The story of Roman Oatholic misl"ions in Japan is well known. Shinabara and the Oliff of Pappenberg will ever bear witness to the constancy and heroic endurance of the Roman Oatholic converts. Nevertheless, Oatholicism left a bad impression. I met the other day an old Japanese who remembers distinctly the annual ceremony of trampling upon the cross. A brass cross was brought around to every house in his village by the authorities, and everybody was required to trample upon it as a sign of his repudiation and contempt ()f Ohristianity. Much of this misapprehension and. bitterness still lingers among the Buddhist priests. The little novice, therefore, was pleased at our attention. He promised to come again and hear more about Ohrist.

Oolonel Olcott has done much harm here in Japan. An American is a person of influenee on account of his birthplace. To find an American teaching Buddhism was an experience, therefore, which startled young Japanese and which encouraged the Buddhist priests to attempt the galyanization of their putrescent superstition. Arthur May Knapp, too, the Boston representative of "Reciprocity in Religion," to use his own phrase, is encouraging the Buddhists in every possible way. He has abandoned his title of "missionary," and has assumed that of "ambassador"; the idea being, (,7idently, that he and the Buddhists are to exchange ideas and to treat with each other on an equal footing. This reassures the Buddhists and amazes the advanced men in Japan, who look upon Buddhism with the hatred and contempt which the liberals in Italy feel for the obscurantists of Rome.

Have you seen what Mr. Takahashi Goro, a prominent newspaper man, said at the banquet last May about the Unitarian movement in Japan? Its significance will fully appear when one takes into account the extreme politeness of the Japanese people. He said that he had not yet succeeded in fully mastering the doctrine of Unitarianism. He had perused the books kindly placed at his disposal by Mr. Knapp, but he still remained more or less in the dark. One thing, however, he had ascertained beyond question, viz., that Unitarianism is the child of orthodox Christianity. There was no manner of doubt about its parentage. Why, then, he wanted to know, should the attitude of Unitarianism to orthodox Chistianity be one of antagonism. He had read a book by Mr. Savage, entitled the "Religion of Evolution," and he had learned from it that Unitarianism regards orthodox Christianity with strong feelings of dislike, and would spare no pains to sweep it away from the face of the earth. Was that the proper attitude of a child toward its parent? Certainly not according to Japanese ideas of filial duty. Such an unnatural antipathy could only shock and deter Japanese observers. Besides, the Unitarians should remember that the law of heredity applies to bad qualities as well as to good. ""Vhen a man denounces his parents and declares them unworthy of respect he denounces himself by implication, for as the father is so, to a great extent, must the son be also. U nitarians coming to Japan, and arraying their forces against orthodox Christianity, would immediately find allies in the Buddhists and Confucianists. What would be the sequel of such an alliance? If the three united succeeded in driving out orthodox Christianity, the Unitarians might be quite sure that from that moment these sincere allies, the Buddhists and Confucianists, would turn on them and leave no stone untu'l'ned to drive them out also I In a. recent number of the Japan Mail, Mr. Takahashi Goro invites the attention of the Rev. Mr. Knapp to the short-sightedness of his alleged wish to ally himself with the Buddhists. Mr. 'rakahashi premises that he entertains no ill-feeling toward Unitarianism itself, but being convinced of the folly of the views of its representative in Japan as to Buddhism, he cannot but give utterance once more to the opinions he expressed at the Unitarian banquet some time .ago. Since then, he obse~ves, the Buddhistic press throughout the country had more and more distinctly shown a tendency to utilize Unitarianism as an instrument for attacking Christianity. Mr. Takahashi, however, believed Mr. Knapp to be too sagacious to become a tool of Buddhists. What, then, was his surprise to learn that the Unitarian missionary is still bent on cultivating the friendship of the Buddhists, as is shown by his article on the" Similarities and Dissimilarities of Unitarianism and Buddhism." Mr. Takahashi even goes so far as to say that Mr. Knapp'S attitude toward Buddhism is that of one who flatters, prays and solicits its favor.

"Does Mr. Knapp know," he asks, ,,, what Buddhism is really like? Buddhism is essentially an atheistic religion. This proposition can be proved by quotations from the Buddhist sacred writings." He then proceeds to consider another statement of Mr. Knapp, that, on the fundamental idea of creation, Unitarianism and Buddhism are directly opposed to orthodox Christianity. Mr. Knapp is represented to have stated that creation is not an event, but a perpetual progress which has neither commencement nor end.

"Now, in the first place, it is an abuse of a philosophical term to speak of 'creation' in connection with Buddhism, for how can there be any creation in a religion which does not recognize God? Nor is it correct to say that creation is a perpetual progress without either commencement or end, because man, as maintained by no less an evolutionist than Virchow, does not seem to have made any progress -during the first five or six thousand years. Further, there is no place for the idea of progress in the conception of atheistic creation."

If J-"1r. Knapp means to adopt the theory of atheistic evolution, Mr. Takahashi thinks he would better leave the Unitarian camp and join the atheistic Buddhists. Our author, however, believes that these apparently atheistic opinions have been expressed by Mr. Knapp for the purpose of obtaining the good will of Buddhists, for, from ·other utterances of his, it is evident that he recognizes the existence of God.

Mr. Knapp is said to have observed further, that Buddhism is, next to orthodox Christianity, a representative of the pessimistic religions; but that Unitarianism represents the optimistic religions. Mr. Takahashi does not attach much importance to the fact that Christianity is included among the pessimistic religions of the world, for he thinks this is merely a device of Mr. Knapp's to please his Buddhistic friends. He refers Mr. Knapp to Schopenhauer and Hartmann for an account of the crushing pessimism of Buddhism. He warns Unitarians against being utilized by Buddhists, and quotes from a Buddhist tract, by JUl'. Maesa Unkei, as follows: " Unitarianism will not be productive of any positive bendits / Jmt, as it will be negatively useful in neutralizing the evil effects of Christianity, we approve its spread for the sake of the country / nay" for the sake of our Shin-shu (Buddhistic) views."

It is interesting to note that the so-called " short cut" movement has extended to Japan. Last year the Japanese Presbyterians of Tokyo came to the conclusion that the work in Japan requires not only all the men who could be put through their theological school, but also those whose age or means would not allow them to take the full five years' course. Accordingly, of their own free will, they opened a school for evangelists. This year there are between thirty and forty men studying the Bible and receiving enough instruction to fit them for the work of preaching to the common people. The school is designed of course to supplement, not to antagonize, the Presbyterian Seminary. The Japanese Christians initiated the move.- ment, recognizing as they did the intense need of evang~lizing preachers, skilled in the Word, as well as of pastors versed in hermeneutics and apologetics. Many of the missionaries consider the success of the school as one of the most hopeful signs in late years.

It shows the determination of the Christians here to spread abroad the story of the Cross, and their good, common sense in choosing practical means for the furtherance of the work.

Christian work in Japan is complicated greatly by the present political excitement. The nnwillingness of foreign powers to repeal the unjust and unrighteous treaties forced upon Japan a generation ago has resulted in an increased hostility to foreigners and to foreign things. Christianity, of course, is classed in the latter category. Of our present United States representative, Mr. ,Swift, we will not speaK, except to say that the removal of his predecessor, the Texan Baptist minister Hubbard, appointed by President Cleveland, is greatly regretted. A Christian man, he did all in his power to assist Christian workers. No American since Perry, Minister Bingham possibly excepted, has been so popular in Japan. As to diplomatic. results, the Hubbard treaty negotiated with Count Okuma, although finally breaking down, was the first attempt to settle the vexed question of Treaty Revision in an honorable and statesmanlike way. If Mr;, Hubbard had been retained in Japan, it is likely that the revised treaty would be an accomplished fact, and the Christian missionaries would not be hampered now by the irritated condition of public opinion which prevails throughout the empire.

TOKYO, Oct. 12, 1890.

A JAPANESE CONVERT, who united with Bethany Church, Philadelphia, in 1886, said that "so great were the changes in his native country during the ten years previous, that nothing was left, as it. had been, but the naturalsceneryl"

EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY

[Although the number of competitive essays sent in, in response to the editorial note in August number, 1890 (p. 631)-631), is not sufficient to justify the award, the edltor will avail himself of one or more of the best, as was then intimated, as articles in these pages.] EXAMPLES FROM MODERN MISSIONARY HISTORY OF THE UNMISTAKABLE INTERPOSITION OF GOD IN ANSWER TO PRAYER AND IN BEHALF OF HIS SERVANTS AND THEIR WORK.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFORD, M.A., B.D., ROTHESAY, SCOTLAND.

Pentecost was preceded by prayer. The coming of the Holy Ghost and the conversion of 3,000 souls in a single day were the result of ten days' continuous prayer.

Events like the siege and relief of Leyden, in 1574, when the Spanish armies were compelled to retreat, not before the brave Hollanders, but before the force of nature itself, visibly used by God in defence or the oppressed, witness to the fact that the hand of Almighty God is still interposed in behalf of those who trust Him. "As well," shouted the Spaniards derisively to the citizens, "as well can the Prince of Orange pluck the stars from the sky as bring the ocean to the walls of Leyden for your relief." But what was the issue? "A' violent equinoctial gale, on the night of the 1st ana 2d of October, came storming from the northwest, and then blowing still more violently f!'Om the southwest. The waters of the North Sea were piled in vast masses on the coast, and then dashed furiously landward, the ocean rising over the earth and sweeping, with unrestrained power, across the ruined dykes." The relieving fleet sailed up almost to the walls of the city. As the historian records, it was the hand of God that sent the ocean and the tempest to the deliverance of Leyden, and that struck her enemies wi th terror likewise. We cannot doubt that the preservation of Holland and Britain from the Spanish fury were in answer to many prayers offered up by those who fled to God as their refuge. (Motley, Dutch Republic, II., p. 558).

And much more does the history of the church assure us that God answers prayer. If we review the qistory of missions in any part of the wo,dd, we see that those who do the Lord's work live near to Him, and that He guards them in danger, and watches over that work which is not so much ours as His.

1. In the "Life of John G. Paton" (I., p. 118), the events are narrated which led to his leaving Tanna. He says, "On reaching Nowar's village we found the people terror-stricken, crying, rushing about in dispair at such a host of armed savages approaching. The whole village collapsed in a condition of indescribable terror. The approaching multitude had gone to the mission house and broken in the door, and, finding that we had escaped, they rushed on to Nowar's village. W e ~rayed as one only can pray when in the fear of death and on the brink of eternity. We felt that God was near and omnipotent to do what seemed best in' His sight. When the savages were about 300 yards off, N owar touched my knee, saying, 'MisRi, Jehovah is hearing! They are all standing still.' On gazing shc-rewards, we saw a dense host of warriors, but all were standing still. To our amazement the host began to turn and entered the remote bush at the head of the harbor. We were on that day His trusting and defenceless children; would you not, had you been one of our circle, have joined with us in praising the Lord God for deliverance from the jaws of death? I know not why they turned back, but I have no doubt it was the doing of God to save our lives."

2. Again Mr. Paton writes (p. 345,) "About ten o'clock the savages surrounded the mission house. My faithful dog, Clutha, pulled at my clothes and awoke me. I silently awoke Mr. and Mrs. Mathieson, who had also fallen asleep. We committed ourselves, in hushed prayer, to God, and watched them. Immediately a glare of light fell into the room. They set fire to the church all round, and the'l a reed fence connecting the church and the dwelling-house. In a ""lW minutes the house, too, would be in flames, and armed savages waiting to kill us on attempting an escape." Mr. Paton then ran out and cut the burning fence and tore it up, thus preventing the fire from reaching the house. He stood surrounded by seven or eight savages who had raised their clubs in the air, yelling in rage that none of them ventured the first blow, though they shouted "Kill him! kill him!" "At this dread moment occurred an incident which my readers may explain as they like, but which I trace directly to the interposition of my God. A rushing and roaring sound came from the south, like the noise of a mighty engine or of muttering thunder. Every head was instinctively turned in that direction, and they knew from previous hard experience that it was one of their awful tornadoes. Now mark, the wind bore the flames away from our house, and had it come in the opposite direction no power on earth could have saved us from being all consumed. It made the work of destroying the church only that of a few minutes; but it brought with it a heavy and murky cloud which poured out a perfect torrent of tropical rain. Now mark again: the flames of the burning church were thereby cutoff from extending to and seizing upon the reeds and the bush, and besides, it had become almost impossible now to set fire to our house." A panic siezed the savages, and, throwing down their torches, they fled.

Returning to the house Mr. Paton was met by Mr. Mathieson, who exclaimed, "If ever, in time of need, God sent help and protection to His servants, in answer to prayer, He has done so to-night. Blessed be His Holy name."

3. In "Darkest Africa" Henry Stanley writes, "Constrained at the darkest hour to humbly confess that without God's help I was helpless, I vowed a vow in the forest solitudes that I would confess His aid before men. A silence, as of death, was round about me; it was midnight. I was weakened by illness, prostrated by fatigue, and worn with anxiety for my white and black companions whose fate was a mystery. In this physical and mental distress I besought God to give me back my people." And' what was the result of Stanley's vow and prayer? "Nine hours later we were exulting with a raptur- ous joy. In full view of all was the crimson flag with the crescent, and beneath its waving folds was the long-lost real' column."

4. Shortly before the disruption of 1843 the Church of Scotland sent Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, Rev. R. McCheyne and Dr. A. Bonar, the last of whom still survives, on "a mission of enquiry to the Jews ;" they went to Palestine, and on their return journey visited Buda Pesth. There Dr. Keith took suddenly unwell, and all hope of his l'ecovery was abandoned.

In Buda Pesth there lived the Archduchess Marie Dorothea. Liv- ing, as she did, among a morally, degraded people, she longed that they might be made acquainted with the Gospel; for seven years she had prayed that God would send them a missionary. And God answered her prayers in a way she thought not of. She heard that an English clergyman lay dying in the hotel; she sent word that nothing should be left undone to save his life. The physicians had given up the case, but to please the Duchess they redoubled their efforts, applying friction and using other means, until, as they held a lighted taper neal' his mouth, the flames wavered: he lived.

The Archduchess visited him, and begged that the proposed mission should be located ill Buda Pesth. This was agreed to, and as long as she lived she gave it her protection and support. Thus the Gospel came into Buda Pesth. Fifty years Gospel work among a people held down by popery and ignorance and sin; such is God's answer to a woman's prayer (see Bonar's "Mission of Enquiry to the Jews").

5. Rev. E. Pearse in "China's Millions," September, 1882, vouches the truth of the following incident (see "Progress in China," by Rev. Arnold Foster, p. 52). "A man was converted, who had been for many years a vegetarian to gain merit and be saved. He came to our chapel, heard and believed the Gospel, and for years has lived a consistent Christian life. Some time ago the people collected a large sum of money to be expended in idolatrous work, in order that their houses might be saved from fire, and asked this man to contribute to that fund. He declined, on the ground that he trusted in the living God, and that the idols were not able to save them from fire. No sooner was the idolatrous ceremony over than an extensive nre broke out in the very street in which this man's house was situated; 120 houses were burnt down, and when the flames were coming nearer and nearer to his house, the people said, 'Now you see what you have got.' And they wanted to persuade him to take out all his furniture into the street that he might save something. He knew that if he brought the things out into the street, even though they would be safe from fire, they would probably be stolen. But he believed that God was going to preserve him from suffering loss, and he told the people so. While they were hurrying to-and-fro in all their excite- ment, he, in the presence of them all, prayed God that He would show that He was the living and true God. And then he watched the fire as it came nearer and nearer, until there was only one house standing between his own and the flames. But just then there was a sudden change in the wind: God had said, 'Thus far shalt thou come and no further,' and his house was saved. If I had time, I could tell you of a great many more instances."

6. David Livingstone, returning from Central Africa, tells of a great inland sea-Lake Nyassa. The Scottish churches and the Uni- versities' Mission take possession of the land for Christ-money and life are freely spent to evangelize N yassaland. After a dozen years the envy of Portugal is aroused; she sends Major Serpa Pinto to sieze the country, and Cardinal Lavigerie is ready with his priests to sta- tion them in all the places where the missionaries have labored, where the graves of English men and English women are "the title deeds to Nyassaland." Alas! is all this work for Christ to be overthrown? No, indeed; a spirit of prayer comes over the British churches, and the Portuguese encroachments are defeated not so much by the s~ates­ manship of Lord Salisbury as by the prayers of those who sent out the missionaries, and who, day by day, cease not to pray on their behalf. "It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes."

7. On August 19, 1856, Rev. William Burns arrived at the city of Chao-chow-fu, south China; he had gone there in order to preach the Gospel and do colportage work. vVhen suddenly he was arrested and the same night examined before the district magistrate (Life of William Burns, p. 290). The magistrates decided to send him to Canton., It was the time of the Taiping rebellion, and, in addition to this, his arrest took place immediately on the eve of the war which that same year broke out between Britain and China. Had he arrived at Canton just a very little later, while the events begun by Commissioner Yeh were in progress, death would have been the probable result to the missionary. N ow compare an entry made by Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, at Perth, Scotland, in her diary, of date 28th December, of the same year: "Mr. Burns was safely kept through his arrest and imprisonment in China. Comparing the dates I find that we were met in prayer for him during his dangerous jOttrney under guard of the Ohinese ofJicials." (lVlemoir of Mrs. Stewart Sandeman, p. 177).

[ NOTE: The 8th and 9th instances are omitted, having been already published in the REVIEW, 1889, pp. 29, 348-ED.] 10. The repeal of the Contagious Diseases Acts in Britain was a.

work as arduous as any in Asia or Africa. Those vile acts roused t(} a white heat the zeal of a noble band like Mrs. Josephine Butler and Miss Elice Hopkins who were aRsisted by men like Mr. Stead, Mr.

Stanfield, ~1.P., and Professor Stuart, M.P. Almost the whole strength of the House of Commons and of the House of Lords were against them. The army and the navy were against them. Two or three women and as many men against a nation! but they determined to struggle and suffer in order to save our poor, lost sisters from the brutality of demon-like men. They could endure to he hooted, to be insulted, to be written against in the daily press, as "the howling sisterhood," and they could enlist the arm of God against the power of British immorality. Christians gave themselves to prayer through- out the whole kingdom, and the power of prayer conquered, the Gov- ernment yielded, and by the unanimous vote of Parliament the Con- tageous Diseases Acts were abolished. '

Verily, there is a God that judgeth in the earth, whose ear is not shut to the cry of those who wrestle in prayer as they do His work.

11. And pr~er which God thus answers for the preservation of His servants and their work, also brings spiritual blessing. We have testimony to this on all hands. For example: Rev. Griffith John, of Hankow, says (Records of the Shanghai Conference of 1877, p. 26)), "Feeling my own lack of spiritual power, I spent the whole of a Satur- . day in earnest prayer for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. On the fol- lowing morning I preached on the subject. At the close of t·he ser- vice I proposed that we should meet for an hour on every day of the ensuing week to pray for a baptism of the Holy Ghost. From fifty to seventy of the converts met day by day, and confessing their sins with tears, pleaded for an outpouring of the Spirit of God. The na- tive church at Hankow received an impulse then, the force of which continues to this day. The Holy Ghost became a mighty reality t(} many. vVhere once other things are preached, Christ and His power to save is now the theme."

12. What a successful mission is that carried on in China by the English Presbyterian Church. Begun in 1847, by that apostolic man> William Burns, it has increased until now it has five separate centres, Amoy, Swatow, Formosa, the Hakka country, and Singapore. With its thousands of converts, its native preachers, its ordained native pastors, its schools and Sabbath-schools, its medical missions, its lady missionaries, it has received from God much spiritual blessing-bless- ing which has enabled the converts to stand true even when persecu- tion brought the loss of worldly goods and when heathen fury against the native Christians resulted in murder: this occurred at Poih-buan, in 1878. And they willingly acknowledge that much of the divine blessing, so abundantly given, is to be traced to a monthly prayermeeting for China, held in a room in Edinburgh.

Whether we are opposed by immoral legislation or the opium trade {)r the cruelties of slavery or of the African trade in alcohol, or by the vast forces of heathenism, let our resources be the power of God made available for all the needs of His church. Yes, in all Christian work God supplies all our need according to His riches in gl'ory in Christ Jesus.

GREED IN THE WAY OF MISSIONARY ZEAL.-We fear that there is no form of selfishness more fatal to missionary consecration than the worship of the dollar. Avarice prevents abundant giving, and it hoards fol' the sake of gain what could be used with the most ~bundant profit in the wide harvest field. Not only so, but the Scripture phrase is sagaciously accurate, gold "blinds the eyes." Men do not see the facts or feel the force of the appeal of God and {)f souls because the love of money intervenes as an obscuring medium. There are many professed disciples who hold a dollar so Dear the eye that they can see scarcely anything else in the world.

Robert Hall, arguing with a clergyman suspected of having -changed his opinions from mercenary motives, proposed to him several reforms of great importance, but was invariably met with the reply: "I don't see it; I can't see it at all."

At length, penciling in small letters the word "God" upon an .envelope which lay on the table, Mr. Hall showed it, and asked: " Can you see that?" "Yes. " Then, covering it with a half sovereign, he asked again: " Can you see it now? " " No." Whereupon, without another word, he went away. The argument was sufficiently conclusive without any drawing of a "moral" after it!

THE " New Theology," according to Dr. O. W. Holmes, in teaching probation beyond this life, has as effectually deadened all sensibility to the fear of eternal punishment, as cocaine, the new local anresthetic, deadens the sensibility of the part to which it is applied. We may be permitted to raise the honest inquiry whether any doctrine which practically destroys the power of the retributions of a future state can have any other effect than to paralyze missionary activity. And, if the tree is known by its fruit, can that be a safe doctrine to hold which either deadens sensibility to the plain warnings of the Scripture or to the degradation and destitution of the heathen world?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

DO HEATHEN MULTIPLY FASTER THAN CONVERTS?

BY THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

The thought of the conversion of the world prompts the question, " How large is it?" There have been v~rious estimates of its popu- lation. In 1753, Voltaire said 1,600,000,000. Fifty years later Volney put it at 437,000,000. Matte Brun, in 1810, made it 640,000,- 000; Balbi, in 1816, estimated it at 704,000,000, and in 1843, at 739,000,000; Behm and Wagner, in 1880, fixed it at 1,456,000,000, and in 1882, with probably greater accuracy, at 1,434,000,000, though it was less than their previous estimate by 22,000,000. This popUlation they distributed as follows: Europe …….. 327,743,400 Asia…………… 795,591,000 Africa………. 205,823,200 America …………100,415,400 Polynesia…… 4,232,000 Polar Land……… 82,500 Total population of the globe………………… 1,433,887,500 These statistics do not introduce a dissertation on population, but only a brief consideration of a recent objection to the missionary work. It is estimated that modern missions have won about 4,000,- 000 converts from idolatry; but we are told that running parallel with these conversions is an increase of the number to be converted from 600,000,000 to 800,000,000, and if 200,000,000 heathen are added to the number, while only 4,000,000 become Christians, at that rate when will the world be converted to God? At first sight the case seems hopeless, and that on these conditions we can only make progress backward; but is the prospect as dark as it seems? Let us look at it carefully and dispassionately. One thing is plain: while the 200,000,000 are the natural increase of the previously existing 600,000,000, the 4,000,000 are an absolute creation. Four millions from nothing is a vastly greater proportion than the other, though the Bums are larger.

But let us examine the subject yet more carefully. Modern evangelical missions have now been in operation about a century. The first missionary society (the Church Missionary Society) dates from 1792. Now, if conversions began immediately, then the 4,000,000 converts are rightly set over against the 200,000,000 increase of heathen; but if they did not begin for a number of years, then the heathen increase of the years during which there were no converts must be subtracted from the 200,000,000, and so we have already reduced the seemingly hopeless contrast.

But that is not all. '1'he first converts were not only the fruits of many years of labor, but they were very few in number. For many years Leang Afa was almost the only convert among the many millions of China, and this introduces a riew element into the discussion, for while the natural increase goes on from year to year, and from age to age, with slight variation, missionary converts in~ease in the ratio of a geometrical progression. At first there were no conversions at all; only a work of preparation. The military stores are gathered together and the forces massed for the coming conflict, and, when that begins, each prisoner taken is not immured in a dungeon, but becomes at once an active soldier, able to avail himself of his famil- iarity with the condition and position of thc enemy for their over- throw. And it is worthy of notice, that the Lord of Hosts does not isolate the converts, but scatters them purposely among those to be acted on by their example and their labors. Already in some.of the latter decades of the century the increase of the converts has been at the rate of eighty-one per cent., and the natural increase of the heathen during the same period only six and one-half per cent. Now, if that proportion were to continue it would only require a sum in arithmetic to find out how soon the eighty-one per cent. would overtake and go beyond the six and one-half per cent. But we have seen that the ratio is one of geometrical progression-" the constant quantity by which each term is multiplied to produce the succeeding one "-and so we see the way clear to transfer very rapidly the hundreds of millions from the heathen side to the Christian side of future increase.

It may be said this is a very beautiful theory, but-. Then take an actual case. Robert Morrison entered China through much tribulation in 1807. When Dr. Happel' went there in 1844 he found only six Protestant missionaries and two native assistants in all that empire. While at the Shanghai Conference, in May, 1890, 1,285 missionaries and 1,469 native assistants were reported as then in that field, and with slich an increase in the past, what may not be hoped for in the future? Other examples might be given equally encouraging. When a fire is kindled in the forest its progress depends on the denseness of the mass of trees to be set on fire, and when everyone of the millions of China is a tor~h waiting to be lighted, it needs no prophet to foretell the effect of casting in these torches already lighted.

Take another view. A century ago there were in all the earth 174,000,000 nominal Christians, 44,000,000 of them Protestants. Now there are 165,000,000 Protestants, almost as many as the whole number at that time, among 450,000,000 nominal Christians. Add to that that the energy and efficiency of the race is concentrated in those Protestants, and the prospect for the future is radiant. Furmerly the Latin race was the conqueror and colonizer of the world, but since it fell under the paralysis of Popery it has lost its power. Now the race which lives by truth is marching at the head of the race, carrying the source of its own energy to all the nations.

It is significant in this connection that, while one hundred years

THE PRAYER LEAGUE

ago only 22,000,000 of the race spoke E'llglish, 115,000,000 now use that language, an increase of more than 500 per cent., and while at that time the 22,000,000 had neither missions nor missionaries, the 115,000,000 now sustain 120 missionary societies, of which our American Board is only one, and these societies raise annually $11,250,000 for the conversion of the world to God.

Then we need only to call to mind the immense store of Christian literature in that language to thank God that it is having such free course in all the earth.

Indeed, we thank the objectors for calling attention to a line of truth where there is nothing to discourage but everything to fill us with the assurance of a glorious success.

THE PRAYER LEAGUE.

We note with sincere gratitude the movement toward covenant prayer in various parts of the Church, and we regard it as the most promising sign of the times. When God's people begin to pray in faith and with true agreement marvels begin in the earth. And not a crisis of missionary history, from the beginning until to-day, has been turned except by prayer.

The Reformed Church has recently formed a Foreign Missionary Prayer League, whose purpose it is "to unite God's people in abundant and prevailing prayer; to intensify, accumulate and direct the power of prayer so that multitudes of heathen may be turned to the Lord in our missions."

In the very impressive appeal which has been issued prayer is recognized as the mightiest power in missionary work, whether to open the doors, thrust forth the laborers, secure the needful means, or to call down abundant blessing. Those who cannot go to the foreign field can, at least, sustain the work by prayers for it, "striving together" with the workmen by their own supplication. United prayer carries resistless power, as is shown throughout all history, and is especially acceptable to God. The method encouraged is special seasons, daily set apart, and particular prayer for individual persons and places: abundant prayer, prayer with fasting, arid with intercommunication among those who join the league.

Mrs. Joseph Scudder, 57 Cannon street, Poughkeepsie, N. Y., acts as secretary of the league. We exhort all who belong to that communion especially to join this league, and make its objects and aims heartily their own. We believe that if the whole Church would get into a new attitude of fervent, believing prayer there would be such a new Pentecost as the history of man has never yet recorded.

COl>'VENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGALORE, INDIA

CONVENTION OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS AT BANGA- LORE, INDIA.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D., MADANAPALLE, INDIA.

Bangalore, the chief city of the kingdom of ]fysore, has just witnessed a singular sight for the capital city of a non-Christian kingdom.

Pursuant to an invitation from the missionaries of all societies working in Bangalore and other earnest Christians residing there, a convention gathered at that place on the 23d of September, of missionaries and other ChriAtian workers from all parts of the Madras Presidency with some also from Bombay.

'l'he convention was not for the discussion of abstruse problems of missionary policy, but for the promotion of spiritual life and growth and earnestness in work for the Master.

Trains arriving on the afternoon of September 23d, from four different directions, centering at that place, brought those invited, and others who could attend, from many different provinces, districts, cities and villages. .iUJ. parts of the Tamil country, from near Cape 00morin to Madras and the N eilgherry Mountains,sent representatives. All parts of the kingdom of Mysore, the Kanarese kingdom, were represented. Two delegates from the Marathi country and one from the Gujarathi; myself and another from the Telugu country; missionary workers among the Mohammedans in Hindustani; workers in English among the Eurasians and in the English army, and native preachers in Tamil, Kanarese and Telugu were there. Seven languages were required to do the daily work at their stations of the workers there assembled.

Not missionaries alone: many laymen were there. Coffee planters from the Shevaroy and the Neilgherry mountains. An executive engineer from one of the new state railways on the East Coast; a general and several other officers from the Madras army; soldiers in uniform from the garrison; artisans and tradesmen and their families; natives, male and female, in their striking costumes. All mingled, as children of the King, in this conference. It would be hard to match it in any city of the Western world.

Twelve different branches of the Church of Christ were represented-the Church of England,English Baptists, American Baptists, English Independents, American Congregationalists, English Wesleyans, American Methodists, AustralasianWesleyans, German Lutherans, American Reformed, English Plymouth Brethren and Salvation Army officers-all joined heartily in counsel and prayer for higher spiritual life, for more absolute consecration, for more efficient. service.

Tuesday evening was devoted to an informal reception, a social gathering, the Rev. and Mrs. W. H. I. Picken, Wesleyan missiona- ries of Bangalore, behlg host and hostess.

It gave us all an opportunity of becoming acquainted. English, Germans, Hindus, Americans, Australians, and an exceedingly pleas- ant gathering it was, closing with half an b1u ~Cff more formal words of welcome, praise and prayer.

The next three days, with three sessiOn!, each day, were given to the consideration of "What Christ does for His people," "What Christ does in His people," and "What Christ does through His people," one day being given to each theme.

The vVednesday morning meeting was a Bible reading on the first theme, conducted by Rev. E. Chester, M.D., thirty-one years a missionaryof tbe American Board in the Madura Mission. The afternoon meeting was devotional, led by Rev. I. G. Hawker, twenty-five years a missionary of the London Missionary Society at Belgaum. It was a helpful, uplifting meeting. The evening's session was a more public meeting for addresses on the day's theme, presided over by the representative of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, thirty years a missionary among the Telugus, at which every seat in the large audience-room was filled and some stood. Addresses were given by the chairman, on what Christ does (a) by His atonement; by Rev. G. W. Lawday, of Tumkur, Wesleyan, (b) By His example; and by Rev. W. Ioso, London Mission, Madras, (c) By His intercession. The exercises were interspersed with warm prayers and spir:ted singing by a volunteer choir who had previously practiced for the purpose.

Thursday's was the second theme, "What Christ does in His people." The morning's Bible reading on it was led by Handley Bird, Esq., Plymouth Brother, from Coimbatoor, and was exhaustive and stimulating. The afternoon meeting was for ladies only, and was said to have been of exceptional interest. The evening meeting, for public address, was led by Dr. Chester, of Dindigul, and addresses were given by the chairman, by Mr.E.Lynn, Plymouth Brother, Malvalli, and by Rev. John S. Chandler, of the American Madura Mis- SIOn.

Friday was the crowning day. The theme, "What Christ does through His people." The morning Bible reading, led by H. Clift, Esq., railway executive engineer, mapped out the subject well. The afternoon meeting was a conversational session on "Methods of Evangelization," or "How shall God work through us for His higher glory?" 'rhe writer was asked to open and guide the conversation. This was declared to be a "Council of War" for the conquest of India. And it proved one of the most stimulating of the meetings, full of val'lety and suggestiveness.

The methods referred to were: Oral proclamation of the Gospel in the streets, villages, markets, fairs, with such accessories as large colored Scripture pictures or magic-lantern Bible scenes, by night;with cornet and bicycle to tow in the crowd and "baby organ" to hold them for the preaching: Medical missionary work, with preaching to all patients, and terse Gospel tickets for the patients to take home; and Zenana medical work by lady doctors; Reading rooms and preaching halls in crowded thoroughfares; Sunday-school work among Chris- tian and heathen children; Young Men's Christian Association work in large cities, and Young People's Societies of Christian Endeavor in smaller places. The Press and Tract Gospel and Christian book distribution all through the country. Christian school work to reach non-Christian pupils, and to train workers, and Zenana work and Bible women, and lIindu girl's schools to reach non-Christian women.

This meeting being a "family gathering," all mingled freely in the discussion-ladies and gentlemen, lay and clerical, English, Germans, Australians, Americans, Hindus, Episcopalians, Methodists, Salvation Army, Presbyterians, Plymouth Brothers, "Faith Mission" Workers, Baptists, strict and open, Congregationalists and Wesleyans, with prayers of unction, and hymns of victory thrown in all the way. The only difficulty was in bringing the meeting to a close.

Friday evening'S meeting, the closing one of the series, was the most crowded one of all. General MacAusland, of the Madras army, presided and made the opening address, on "What Christ does through His people." (a) by the example and influence of their live!', and was followed by Rev. L. S. Gates, of the American Board's Mission, Sholapore, Bombay, on (b) by their testimony to truth and experience, and by Rev. I. G. Hawker, of Belgaum, on (0) by their works of faith and love.

After the Benediction there was a general handshaking of those who had come, many of them one and two days' journey to attend, and so this memorable "Mildmay Conference," held in India, of Christian Workers, was brought to a close amid a universal desire for a similar meeting to be held next year, at which very many more workers, lay and clel'ica~, will be sure to be present. The Kingdom is coming. We can see its onward progress. God bring it in speedily!

SAID a heathen to a mlsslOnary: "There must be something in your religion which makes you come all the way out here to tell us of it. I am sure I would not go so far to tell you of mine." Nothing is perhaps more likely to impress the minds of pagan people than the evidence that missionaries afford, that the good news is worth telling! And the more sacrifice our evangelism costs us the more eloquent is t.he testimony that missions give to the value of the great salvation and our own passion fOI" souls.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK.-I.

BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, M.A., LL.D., NICE, FRANCE.

We intend to take a view, if possible, of that field which is the world. It follows, of course, that in so general a survey, many particulars that are by no means unimportant, must pass unnoticed, and that only the most outstanding objects can receive more than a passing glance.

It is often said that we have entered, or are entering, on a new era in missionary history. Various things seem, on the whole, to justify this language. Of these we shall specify only three-the student movement in America, the request of the Missionary Conference at Shanghai that a thousand missionaries be sent to China within the next five years, and a prayer from members of the Church Missionary Society that its missions speedily receive the same accession. Ten or five years ago such things could not have been. The double, indeed ,triple demand (Mr. Hudson Taylor had already asked for a thousand new laborers for the China Inland Mission) for a thousand missionaries, if made, would have been scouted as ridiculous. Reserving to the end of this paper Bome questions as to the practical carrying out of the proposal, we can express nothing but admiration in view of the enlargement of heart which the demand implies.

We divide this paper into three parts. We first advert to the missionary spirit as it exists at home. 'Ve then speak of the position of things in the foreign field. We shall conclude with a few suggestions grounded on the sur~ey we shall thus have taken.

I.

First, then, let us attend to the missionary spirit as it exists in Christendom: Undoubtedly there has been, for a good many years past, a steady growth of missionary zeal. The movements we have already mentioned are the natural result of what preceded. Hardly any portion of the Church of Christ now fails to take a share in foreign evangelistic work; or, if it fails, it is quite aware of having to explain its position and apologize. Otherwise, it knows it will stand condemned at the bar of Christendom. There is not merely a growing interest in non-Christian peoples, arising out of a growing knowledge of their condition; there is a deepening sense of duty towards our fellow-men -an increasingly clear perception of the social character of Christianity. Time was when even good men thought not too much, but too exclusively, of their own salvation. We see better than we did that we must "add to godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity"-to love of God and love of Christians-a love that embraces the entire human race and that does not evaporate in talk.

Such is increasingly the feeling of the church, and the general public shares it to a considerable extent. We are old enough to remember the time when any new missionary effort that might be pro- posed was sure to be sneered at-classed under the head of "missions to the moon and elsewhere." But no man will scoff at missions now who does not scoff at the Bible itself, and he who speaks of the useless- ness of missions is prepared to assert in the same breath the useless- ness of Christianity.

This growing appreciation of missions on the part of the general public is due to the strong testimony in regard to their practical ef- ficacy, which has been so often rendered by men fully qualified to form a judgment-many of whom were prepared to look on missions with an eye severely critical. Among .such witnesses Charles Darwin has been one of the most tnfIuential. He certainly had no predispo- sition to think well of missionary work; but, as an entirely honest man, he told what his own eyes had seen. One of his expressions has become proverbial: "The lesson of the missionary is an enchanter's wand." Speaking of some who had ridiculed the work in the South Seas, which he himself had carefully examined, he used the scathing language: "Disappointed in not finding the field for licentiousness quite so open as formerly, they will not give credit to a morality which they do not wish to practise." Testimonies in favor of missions are multiplying. Stanley has spoken, with characteristic warmth, in praise of Mackay and others, and, as we write, an eye lights on the high eulogium which Mr. Johnston, in the New Review, pronounces on the doings of Dr. Laws, of Nyassaland. Mr. Johnston says Dr. Laws "learned to make bricks in order that he might teach others. He has become a practical engineer, carpenter, joiner, printer, photographer, farrier, boat-builder and druggist, so that he might instruct his once savage people in these arts and trades."

Mackay, the "engineer missionary," labored with much zeal in teaching the arts of civilized life at Uganda. He spoke very warmly of the missions at Lovedale and Blythswood, in South Africa, as exemplifying what he regarded as the right kind of missions for Africa. They combine intellectual and religious teaching with industrial training.

Men who are believers in Christianity may be expected to write in terms such as we have been referring to. And when those that are not believers use such language as we have quoted from Darwin, we need not be surprised. For now-a-days many who never think of the service of God, plead earnestly for "the service of man." They have drawn the lesson, directly or indirectly, from the Bible, which makes the service of man an essential part of the service of God; and this they ought, in fairness, to acknowledge. But, although they believe in no Divine command to evangelize the nations; they can hardly deny the elevation of the aim. They may blame the missionaries for proclaiming dogmas which to them seem unintelligible, but the philsnthropic character of missions they do not seek to deny; and, when testimonies multiply as to their practical efficacy in raising degraded races, they cannot but express approval. 1'his is true, at least of the higher class of unbelievers-of men like Cotter Morison, one of the ablest of the Agnostics. He speaks of the "unequaled potency" of Christianity in moulding character, and of the "true Christian saint" as "one of the most wonderful phenomena of the moral wOl·ld-so lofty, so p~re, so attractive." We do not wish to make too much of such testimonies; neither do we despise them; but, at all events, language like this rises infinitely above the polished sarcasm of Gibbon no less than the vulgar ribaldry of Paine.

While we speak thus, we are not ~rgetting that, if missions are better appreciated than they were, yet the missionaries themselves have lately been subjected to severe criticism. It is not long since an Anglican canon was writing foolishly about Mohammedanism, and bitterly about the missionaries of his own church. And, certainly, we cannot overlook the excitement aroused among the 'Vesleyans by charges made by one who had seen very little of India-charges which were repeated in one or two influential quarters at home. Such attacks do temporary harm, both at home and among the heathen; but, as the truth becomes known, there is a great reaction in favor of the men assailed. Canon Isaac Taylor will hardly return to the bat-' tIe, seeing he was not only refuted by missionaries, but charged by literary men like Mr. Bosworth Smith with "invincible ignorance" and" headlong heedlessness." The Canon has done good service in linguistics and archreology, and to these he should confine llimself. And as for theWesleyans, it is, we trust, a joy even in the quarters at home in which the accusations were rashly credited, that, instead of their being" proved to the hilt," the sharp weapon, though powerfully wielded, has not pierced-has barely grazed-the skin. For the mis- .sionaries were, after the fullest inquiry, completely exonerated from all charges made, or implied. And so let us pass from the whole thing as from a painful dream.

Of course, criticism is not over. It is inevitable, if real interest be taken in the work. There will be unjust and ignorant criticism; for some men have a perfect genius for finding fault, and there will be room for legitimate and enlightened criticism, for missionaries are not infallible. Inquiry into evangelistic methods there ought to be. Every true-hearted missionary will be most grateful for any new light that can be thrown upon his work, and all friendly criticism he will meet in a friendly spirit. He will indeed be disposed to smile at not a few of the changes that are suggested as improvements on pres- ·ent methods, for probably either he himself, or others, have already tried the thing proposed and found it wanting; but he will fully appreciate the spirit oy which the criticism is prompted. No doubt, as he watches the slow, steady advance of the truth wherever the Gosper is faithfully made known, he will be pained to note the impatience of some who think that the high places in heathenism ought to be cap- tured by a rush; and he will be disposed to ask why things move so slowly at home-why the Pope and the College of Cardinals are not r converted-why unbelief and worldliness are still so fearfully strong A craving for the salvation of souls is beautiful, but a craving for results, mainly in order that we may get our money's worth, is pitiable; and the Church of Christ needs to examine her own heart and see which feeling chiefly sways her. The Apostle speaks of the need of the sower having" long patience," "till he receh-e the early and the lat- ter rain." N ow, in this ale of unsettlement and restlessness, "long patience" is, to the best of us, difficult of attainment; and many crave- for perpetual excitement and perpetual change. Let the Church be " instant in season and out of season," but let her also seek to enter into fuller sympathy with Him who sees the end from the beginning, and who is seated at the right-hand of God" from henceforth expect- ing till His enemies be made His footstool. "

We hail a growing desire on the part of the Church at home to draw tighter the bonds between the foreign laborers and herself. .One mark of this is the sending of deputies to the missions. When these are wise and sympathetic men, only good should result from this. Would that all home ministers could visit heathendom! It would enable them on their return to plead the cause of missions far more zealously and effectively. "Mine eye affecteth mine heart," and a sight of real heathenism would be a lesson and an impulse for life. Indifference to missions is often traceable to ignorance rather than unfaithfulness. Certainly, in this case, zeal will be in proportion to· knowledge.

All that we have said implies that the interest of the Church, and even of the general public, in regard to mission work has been, and still is, deepening. The world begins to see that the work is good, and the Church that it is glorious. Now, do we sufficiently realize the magnitude and importance of the change? Doubtless everyone has heard of the rebuke administered by Dr. Ryland to young Carey for his excess of zeal, and most of us -can repeat the story of the Scottish Assembly, and good Dr. Erskine's "Rax me that Bible.'" But at a later date such representative men as Bishop Horsley, in England, and Dr. Timothy Dwight, in America, were opposed to the' movement on behalf of missions. Or, going farther back, it is deplor– able that from the Reformation till about the end of the sixteenth century the only great man who is known to have seen the import– ance of missions was Hugo Grotius. When from about the year 1664 the Austrian nobleman Van Welz was striving to arouse the churches: of Germany to a sense of their obligations, he encountered the sternest opposition from men of position and unquestioned orthodoxy, such as Ursinus, the superintendent of Regensburg. "The heathen," said this high ecclesiastic, "have already had sufficient means of learning the truth. The Greenlanders could have learnt it from their neighbors, the Danes and Swedes; and the Turks and Tartars from the Greeks. God is not bound to help these'heathen more than He has done." "As for those who have been persecutors of the faith, why should heaven's pearls be thrown to dogs or swine like them?"* Can such things have been said by the leaders of the Christian Church? Unhappily, yes; and they were, by the people under them, all too readily acquiesced in.

Let us thank God that such words cannot be used again. They would arouse one general feeling of horror throughout the churches.

One proof of the deepening interest in missions is the increasing number of university men that are offering themselves for service. It was long before any such, in the Church of England at least, were willing to work among the heathen; but, during the last four years, seventy-nine English university men have become missionaries. In former days of coldness special colleges for training missionaries were wholly indispensable; but the belief is growing that ordained men in the foreign field require at least as good an education as ordained men at home. In the Presbyterian churches the same training has long been given to both classes; there is no abbreviated curriculum for missionaries. The flower of university youth everywhere is pressing more and more -into the foreign field.

The steady increase of female missionaries is equally remarkable III all missionary churches and societies. If we mention the C. M. S. as an example it is not because it stands specially prominent in this respect, but because the requisite information regarding it happens to be at hand. Three years ago it had twenty-two female missionaries. (excluding the wives of missionaries); now it has sixty. Equal or nearly equal progress has been made by the distinctively female missionary societies connected with all the churches. For example, the Zenana, Bible and Medical Mission has, during the last eight years, sent out 138 additional workers, and is making an effort to send twenty more.

The claims of the heathen world are overwhelming, and the conviction grows that the class of ordained missionaries must be supplemented by the unordained men, with or without academical training. This is as it should be. In certain fields, and for certain kinds of work, the higher education is indispensable; a thorough acquaintance with Hebrew and Greek, for example, is necessary for those who are to translate, or revise, the Holy Scriptures in foreign tongues. Devout laymen do admirable service at home, and why may they not abroad?

* See The Nordisk Missions-tids sleri/t. vol. 1, pages 62, 68. This excellent missionary maga- zine has just been started under the able editorship of Provst (Dean) Vah!. As for women, of course, the question arises: "Is the Church to Rend forth only those who are in the position of ladies?" Certainly; native ladies in India and elsewhere can quickly take the measure of their foreign visitors, and a woman of little education or refinement will hardly be welcome in the homes of the higher and middle classes. But are the lower classes to be' overlooked? No woman whose heart is burning with the love of Christ need despair of doing good to her heathen sisters. And, then, the Spirit of God will seldom work powerfully in the heart without imparting a large measure of sweetness and refinement to the bearing-whereas, polish of manner without the grace of God is nothing worth-for Smooth, good breeding, supplemental grace, 'Vith lean performance apes the work of love.

The importance of medical missions is now pretty fully recognized in Britain and America. lVIedical missionaries having British degrees are about 141 in number; while from America and the Continent there are 150. China has the largest proportion. The number of female practitioners seems to grow rather more rapidly than that of medical men.

So hI' we have spoken of Britain chiefly, though we trust our remarks apply also to America. We proceed to refer briefly to the Continent of Europe.

In Germany there is decided progress in missionary zeal. 'rhe vast territories which Germany now possesses or " influences" in East Africa have naturally led Christians to feel that new obligations rest upon them; and new societies ha~e been formed to meet these claims. For example, one at Neukirchen, another in Bavaria, and another at Berlin (where a third society has thus been set up). In medical missions Germany does comparatively little, though the late Professor Christlieb earnestly pleaded for them. Still, the lVIoravians and the Basle and Bremen societies now recognize their exceeding value.

There is a clear advance in Denmark. The imperative obligation of evangelizing heathen nations has been of late earnestly pressed on believing men and women, and a great many missionary uriions (450, at least, we understand) have been formed. The first university men that have become foreign missionaries did so in 1888 and 1889-one in each of these years; but several students of theology have resolved to give themselves to the foreign work on the completion of their course. ,"Vomen also begin to come forward. A deaconess was sent to India, in 1888; two young ladies are under training for foreign work, and several others are likely to follow their example. No medical missionaries have as yet proceeded from Denmark; but two young men are receiving medical tralning with a view to go out in 189l. The mission to the Red Karens has been given up; but one is to be begun among the Burmese. All this, it may be said, does not amount to much. Still, it distinctly implies progress; and some Danish Christians are very much in earnest with regard to missionary work.

Three missionary societies have for a good many years existed in Norway, and a fourth was formed a short time ago, called the" Free lEssion," which sends out men and women to Natal. Quite recently a small society has been set up which will send missionaries to China.

In regard to medical missions Norway is in advance of Denmark.

Au ordained medical missionary was sent to Madagascar in 1869; a second in 1876, and in the same year a third, who had taken his degree in Edinburgh, was sent to Zululand.

In Sweden there are three larger societies-that of the state (lhurch, the evangelical union, and the missionary union. '1'he Swedes work earnestly in various places abroad, especially in Africa, in the Congo Free States and among the Gallas. They have not been able to enter Abyssinia itself, but among Abyssinians on the borders they have done a good deal. These bodies send out among their agents both m<edical men and ladies. There are several other small SOCletles. There is evidently au increasing zeal for missions in Sweden, and it is interesting to note that the state church, as a (lhurch, is hearty in the cause.

The French Societe des Missions Evangeliques has of late made ~al'llest efforts to increase the zeal of French Protestants. The synods of the National, Free and Lutheran churches some time ago recommended that there should be annually a mission Sunday-a day on which the duty of evangelizing the heathen should be pressed on the attention (If worshippers. Mission festivals (fetes) have been established in "Various places~* though by no means as yet in every parish, as was the hope of the synods; publications giving missionary information are largely circulated, and subscriptions to missions have considerably increased. '1'he missions have struggled with great difficulties (in Senegambia particularly); and now, when France has obtained such vast possessions in northern and western Africa, the question is, (lan the French Protestants rise to the requirements of the high occasion? '1'hey deserve sympathy; they require help in their foreign, as in their home work.

In Holland missionary zeal is increasing, though not rapidly. Switz('rland has the Basil Missionary Society-a most valuable and progressive institution, and the small Canton de Vaud has, sinee 1872, had foreign missions connected with the Free Church. In 1883 the free churches of Geneva an<d Neuchatal joined in the work. The united society is called La Mission des Eglises Libres de la Suisse Romande. The venerable Waldensian Church, while it feels itself especially .. See last annual report, p. 3.

NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES

called tp evangelize Italy, has taken some part in foreign missions since 1881. It works in South Africa in connection with the Paris society.

The Finnish Christians are not neglectful of missions to th~ heathen. We wish we could say the same thing of the Hungarians (who are also of the Turanian stock). Still, let us not forget that the "T Hungarian Church works both in Herzegovina and Roumania. e have been speaking of interest in the evangelizing of the heathen nations as it is manifested in Christendom. Happily, the bounds of Christendom are enlarging. Ve may now include Australia and New Zealand under that designation. In point of missionary zeal the churches in these regions are hardly behind those of Europe and America. The Dutch Church in South Africa" is also earnest in missionary work.

[To be continued.] NUNNERY LIFE IN NAPLES.

The recent disclosures in this Italian city have produced a pro- found sensation throughout the whole bounds of the thinking world. A convent in Naples, which for four centuries has been shut to all, and has been appropriately known as the nunnery of the "Buried Alive," has been opened by the police and the secrets unearthed. A young girl had been hurriedly" buried" there to cure her of an un- fortunate passion; but when her family afterwards wiRhed to com- municate with her it was found impossible. An appeal to the Italian Minister of Justice procured an order for entrance, and, against vio- lent opposition, the police forced their way. They found twenty-six nuns, ragged, wretched, and some of them half-insane. Eight of them had been immured in this death trap by order of their parents, against their own will. The horrible spectacle thus brought to 'light has caused the Governor of Naples to order a further and complete investigation, and all the closed nunneries of Southern Italy are to be visited officially. "Free Italy" is proving both her right and her power to be free! These women were walled in, 'Yith only a small opening to " pass in food, and were like bony skeletons, The government pro- poses to turn the large convent into a school for girls. Of course the priests cry, "Sacrilegio I Sacrilegio!"

One of the Erskines said: "I can call God to witness that I have done my best to bring on a definite issue between Christ and the adversaries of the truth." .Let us not be afraid of conflict. Christ came not to send peace, but a sword. Loyalty to the truth will inevitably arouse to violent opposition the minions and myrmidons of' error.

"HOW MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SHEEP?"

"HOW :MUCH BETTER THEN IS A MAN THAN A SB,EEP?" MATT. xn:12.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS• • An absurd question! you may exclaim at first. But it was a very pertinent question when Jesus asked it. And it is just as truly so to- day. For do you not know that our American congress has given vastly more attention to the protection of sheep's wooi than it has given to the protection of the home and family? And this is a typi- cal fact which illustrates the conduct of worldly rulers and secular shepherds in all time. Therefore, it is necessary for us to answer anew the question: "How much better is a man than a sheep ?"

Answer first: "The gooa shephera giveth his life for the sheep,'" (Johnx:ll), which, being interpreted, means: "The Son of God gave himself for the sons of men." Our first computation of the worth of man, then, is not in an earthly currency but in a heavenly; not in the denomination of "corruptible things as silver and gold" but of "the precious blood of Christ as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." Think of that, ye monopolists and Christian millionaires~ who have ground humanity between the upper and nether millstones of combination and capital in order to make gain and grist for yourselves, till the Lord has cried out repeatedly: "Have the workers of iniquity no knowledge who eat up My people as they eat bread ?" Here is the difference between man's estimate of man and God's estimate: The one will grind the masses into food for his own stomach, if he can do so; the other-the Son of God-will give his own body to be ground into food for man, saying, as he offers us his own wounded and bleeding members: "I am the living bread which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live forever; and the bread that I give is My flesh, which I will give for the life of the world." The philosopher, Compte, is said to have instituted and kept what he' called "Man's Supper," in which he partook of a crust of bread and a cup of water, saying, as he did so: "This I do in remembrance of the great multitude who have only a crust to feed upon.'" But such a sacrament is not needed: for the Lord's Supper, instituted centuries ago, declares all this and vastly more. By it our Lord says to our hungry, oppressed and suffering humanity, " I give myself to you, My.body to be your loaf, lIy blood to be your life, take, eat ye all of it." When was ever such valuation set on man as this? "Every man has his price," says the proverb. And the politician is in the market bidding for him; and the capitalist is in the Exchange bidding for him; and the man-slayer stands in the door of his saloon bidding for him. All these are bidding him down, vieing with each other in deadly competition to see which will get him for the smallest. and most paltry price. But Jesus Christ steps into the circle and sternly asks of the bidders: "How much better is a man than a sheep? Look on him, made in the image of God, and, though bruised and broken by the fall, capable of being restored to that image, and re- dothed with glory and honor and immortalityl And is this all that he is fit for, to be sheared of his daily income by the saloon; to ~ Tobbed of his fleece by the usurer, and to be sold in the shambles by the monopolist? I will not bid him down, I will bid him up. 'As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father, and I lay down my lifefor the sheep,''' (John x:15). Here is the Divine valuation of man; Christ's invoice of humanity. Look at the price-the Lord Himself – and then estimate the purchase. N ever was such fine gold of purity and perfection coined into a single life; never was such weight of priceless suffering crowded into a single death. And all this the purchase money of our redemption. "Or what Hhall a man give in exchange for his soul?" asks Jesus. And He answers His -questions by giving Himself. We want no more powerful argument for missions than this: "Who loved me and gave Himself for me"- Himself, so infinitely much, for me, so insignificantly little. Then woe to the Christian who can hoard his gold, when the dying millions are crying out for more missionaries to be sent to them; and our bur- dened and anxious Boards are crying out for more money with which to send them.

"How much better is a man than a sheep?" Answer second: "I willmake a man more precious than fine gold/ even a man than the golden wedge of Ophir" (Is. xiii. 12). The seer looked on, through the long perspective of prophecy, to .the day when the heavens shall be shaken; when the sun shall be darkened .and the moon shall withdraw her light. In this time, when God shall }mnish the world for its eyil he "will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible"- then" a man shall be more precious than fine gold." Here is something new in the history of the race. For ages the gold brokers of this world have counted humanity as oBly so much crude ore to be reduced and coined into cash for their vaults. But now the golden age has come when a man stamped with the image and superscription .of God will pass for what he is worth-the highest currency on earth. Hear this, ye missionaries of the Cross! You have forsaken all to go down into William Carey's "Gold Mine," while many of your brethren at home are filling their safes with thousands and ten thousands of superfluous wealth, leaving you short-handed and discouraged for want of helpers which they might send you if they would only give as the Lord has prospered them. And in hours of heart-sinking and faintness you sometimes wonder what you will get for all your thankless sacrifices. Be of good cheer. You are mining men, and that for the most part out of the lowest strata of humanity; and though your products have little value in this world's market, wait a little. There is a financial panic approaching in which yellow gold will go down, while there will be an astonishing rise in your securities. Listen to the report of the coming crash, as it appears on the bulletin-board of James, v: "Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for your miseries that shall come upon you. 'Your riches are co~­ rupted and your garments are moth-eaten. Your gold and silver is cankered: and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat yourflesh as it wereflre. Ye have heaped together treasure for the last days." Did you ever hear of such a gold panic as that? Boom the market; form syndicates; pass silver bills; enlist the banks! It is of no use. The day of judgment has come. "Your gold and silver is cankered." :Millionaires become insolvent, banks suspend, and the only people who have anything to depend on are those who laid up somewhat in the savings bank of heaven.

But what news for the missionary on St. James' bulletin-board? Listen: "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold the husbandman 1vaiteth for the precious fruit of the earth and hath long patience for it until he receive the early and latter rain. Be ye also patient/ stablish your hearts/for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh." "The coming of the Lord." And what of that? Ah, that is going to revolutionize society. Read the :Messianic Psalm 72d and learn for yourself the change that will be ushered in by the millennium. :Money will go down, man will come up. Immanuel will now control the market in the interest of his clients. "And to Him shall be given the gold of Sheba," and" He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, the poor also and him that hath no helper."

And most wonderful of all: "A man shall be more precious than gold." Hear that, 0 long-suffering and patient missionary; your stock will be at par now-as it never has been before. The poor souls which you dug from' the dark caverns of heathenism, and which you coined in the mint of redemption, will be worth millions of such "corruptible things as silver and gold." Did the mother of the Gracchi present her own children to those who inquired concerning her treasures, saying: "These are my jewels?" How much more will the missionary exult in his spiritual children in that. day when the ]~ord shall" make up his jewels," presenting them before the Redeemer, and before the angels, saying: "These are my riches!" :Moffat, who is that black man who stands by your side, and what do you count him worth? And the aged apostle of Africa replies: That is Africaner, the once bloodthirsty and raging man-slayer, now become as gentle and tender as a Iamb since Jesus laid him on His shoulders rejoicing. Do you ask me wha':. he is worth? He is "more precious than fine gold. Yea, than the golden wedge of Ophir." 'Who is that, 0 William Carey, whom you are introducing with such joy to your Lord? That is Khrishna Pal, my first convert from among the heathen of India. Listen, and you shall hear him sing, " 0 thou my soul forget no more The friend who all thy sorrows bore."

And who is this, 0 Boardman beloved, whom you are leading up to the throne with such thanksgiving? This is San Quala, whom God gave me from the dark-faced Karens, and who himself in turn led thousands to Jesus Christ.

" Where can I invest most safely and profitably?" is the question constantly asked on 'Change. Invest in souls; seriously, deliberately and solemnly we urge you to inv~st in souls. There is no insurance on gold and silver that will protect tllem against the fires of the last day. But saved and glorified souls-these are" the gold tried in the fire," out of which your crown of rejoicing shall be wrought. Get money, you mayor may not, 0 Christian. But as you care aught for the rewards of heaven, fail not of getting souls. Get them at your own door; get them from the ends of the earth; but fail not to get them.

" I FEEL age creeping on me. I know that I must soon die. I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I cannot bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it /"-Earl of Shaj~esburJ/.

SCHLEGEL, and Madame de Stael after him, called" architecture, frozen music." From some of the music we have heard in so-called sanctuaries during the past five years we have concluded that the praise was frozen in the icy surroundings of an !esthetic performance, in which all the warmth of devotional fervor had somehow been utterly lost. Is it not possible for even our missionary spirit so to be chilled by the icy rigidity of a heartless formalism, that even while we are boasting of our efficient organizations, God sees that they are like frozen corpses, from which all life is gone?

ARE OUR PASTORS FAITHFUL?

The large number of our non-contributing churches, after making a liberal allowance for unintentional omission, and churches having only a nominal existence, also the trifling amount given to the Foreign Mission Work by congregation" whose wealth runs up into the millions, shows the necessity of some new movement. I have been attending a prominent evangelical church in a great city for the last three years and more, ministered to by one of the most mature preachers in our church, and during the whole tiJlle he has made no reference to the foreign work from the pulpit. The attention of the officers of the church has been called to the strange omission but no explanation has been given. If men who have the ear of the church are silent, God will raise up others. " The stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber and help destroy it." This is beyond endurance.-A Parishioner.

1891.J Tl4-NSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

-The Missions-Blatt der BrUdergemeine, for June, 1890, gives the follow- -ing account of the peculiar relations of the mission-stations in South Africa to the civil authorities: " The practical English government has long since come to see that mission_ stations are the very best representatives of good morals, good order and civilization, the most trustworthy guarantees of public quiet, above all in the domain <>f the hot-blooded, turbulent Caffres, who have already cost the English colony streams of blood and untold sums of money. No wonder, then, that the higher -officials, in the well-understood interest of the common weal, encourage missions~ It is natural, therefore, when a mission-station is laid out, that they should gratuitously grant the ground required for church, school and missionhouse, if it is in the hands of the government. Indeed, they used also to give, without compensation, even the land for fields and gardens likely to blil required by a future community. This was known as the station-land. The rules and ordinances necessary for such a station then receive government sanction, and the presiding missionary receives civil jurisdiction to expel, from the station and its domain, those that offend against these ordinances by gross offences. Less important violations of station rules are visited with a fine paid into the public purse of the congregation. Thus the presiding missionary of the station is armed, not only with ecclesiastical, but also with civil and judicial prerogatives. On the other hand, the State naturally reserves to its representatives the right to ascertain whethcr the grant in land is actually applied to the designated purpose, whether discipline and good order prev:;til at the station, whether the school is efficiently carried on, and so on. Moreover, those that are condemned to leave the station lands have the right, in case they esteem the penalty unjust, to appeal to a government officer, who takes cognizance of their complaint."

This banishment from the station, however, especially as concerns submission to the heathenish and degrading rites connected with circumcision, is now in disuse, milder, but practically less dangerous and more effective measures of discipline taking its place. This universal Caffre usage, in itself indifferent, is so inextricably interwoven with all manner of vile concomitants, that it seems to be Satan's chief instrument for holding the Caffres under his dominion. Yet a Caffre yputh who does not submit to it becomes virtually a pariah among his tribesmen, and can scarcely obtain, even from Christian parents, the hand of one of their daughters. Its final overthrow will storm the citadel of darkness.

-The Rev. Mr. Stahle, of Australia, a Moravian, though at present connected with another society, communicates the decision of the" Aboriginal Board," appointed to look after the interests of the rapidly-vanishing native race, that they shall all be removed to certain stations, where they shall be kindly cared for, and not allowed intercourse with the whites, or even with the half-whites, until the race disappears, as within a calculable time it appears that it must.

Mr. Stahle says that for several months an awakening, accompanied with rich blessing, had been in progress among the Tapuas of his station. "Much sickness, however, had prevailed, and from January till October there had been eleven deaths. But all who fell asleep bore witness on their deathbed of their faith in Him who justifies the ungodly, and of their fervent desire that they might be permitted to enter into the joy of their Lord."

A visitor to the station, who attended a meeting, says: " But, ah, the hacking cough, which is heard on every side from among them! It sounds like the deathknell over the remnant of the once so numerous native tribes of Australia. Sitting thus in the midst of them, we cannot fail to remark how weakly they are, and how evidently the sentence of death against them is already proclaimed by their debilitated constitution. How emphatic is the appeal to our affectionate Christian sympathy, which resounds in our ears as we listen to this cough!"

-This work of bringing the regenerating influences o(the Gospel to the last survivors of a dying race, casts, of course, a shade of sadness over the minds of the missionaries, such as appears in these words of Missionary Kramer, of the Brethren's Mission, at Ebenezer: "Our beloved Ebenezer will, doubtless, be permitted to enter, as a mission station, upon the new decade. But how will it be at the end? The Lord alone knows. If it is to be dissolved I hope that ourlittle church will remain 'God's house,' and not be turned to the uses of a barn or a· stable. Many blessings, by God's grace, have descended upon us therein, and a certain sadness comes over me when I fear that in the place where we have assembled so often, in the name of the Lord, seeking to be built up out of His Word, or to present before Him our supplications and thanksgivings, or to raise to Him <;lUr songs of praise, the voice of riotous blasphemy may be heard. May the Lord forbid that it should be so !"

The following description of Cashmere, from the Missions-Blatt, reminds one of Moore's "Who has not heard of the vale of Cashmere, With its roses the brightest that earth ever gave, " etc.

"It is a region so richly and bounteously endowed by the goodness of God. that some naturalists have ventured the conjecture that it must have been the cradle of mankind-the origin at Paradise. That wonderful union of the sharpest antitheses in the life of nature, which characterizes the mighty Indian empire, the heat and luxuriant vegetation of the tropics, combined with the refreshing alpine ail' of snowy summits, glaciers and blue-green mountain lakes-so strengthening to the nerves-this fullness of God's glorious creation bursts upon the traveler in Cashmere in its purest, noblest forms. We cannot wonder, therefore, that the children of men to be met with there are also a. wonderful combination of the most startling contrasts. These are the proper inhabitants of the land, genuine Asiatics, arrested in their development for centuries back, and still bound in the chains of a relaxing heathenism. On the. other hand, you meet here with all the facilities of modern intercourse, and the country swarms with Europeans, some seeking recovery from the ill effects of a long sojourn in the heated plains, some finding delight in climbing the glaciers and snowy mountain-tops, like the tourists of Switzerland and the Tyrol."

-It is known that the Moravian Mission among the Himalayas is at oncein Thibet and in India. In other words, the people are Thibetan Buddhists, but are on the Indian slope of the main ridge, and are subject to British authority. They say: "As a missionary, Brother Redslob, so long as he and his wife, though seeking relaxation, are still within the range of Thibetan speech, he feels it incumbent on him, wherever he makes a stay of any length, to bear his witness to the crucified and risen one."

-The Roman Catholic government of Nicaragua, after many refusals, has finally granted permission to the Moravian brethren to establish mission stations in Nicaraguan Territory, for the pastoral care of the converted Indians, who have emigrated thither from the Mosquito State, or have received the Gospel from there.

-The Missions-Blatt' expresses surprise that John Morongo, a leading Indian of their Ramona Mission in California, had previously been a member of the Protestant Episcopal Church, but until lately was unbaptized! Of course he was only an adherent, not a member, of the Episcopal Church-a distinction with which our German brethren seem to find it a little difficult to become familiar, as almost everybody in Germany is baptized, and, therefore, accounted a member of some church, though not necessarily a communicant member.

-The Missions-Blatt likewise makes a slight slip, very natural in a German magazine, in speaking of the government of California, instead of that of the United States, as controlling the Indian reservation. The distinction, of course,. is of no consequence to German readers.

-Our German brethren greatly admire the American and English institution of medical missions, to which, for want of suitable candidates, they themselves have not as yet been able to give any wide extension. The Unitas Fratrum, however, has its first, and, at present, its only trained medical missionary, in Carl Marx, who is established in Leh, in connection with its Thibetan Mission. The different German societies are making special effort to come up in time with the Anglo-Saxons in what may be called this left-hand of Christ's work, which now, as with the Lord Himself, has always so mightily supported the work of His right hand.

-The annual report of the Societe EvangeZique of Geneva, for 1890, has-the following remarks: "It is, in fact, beloved hearers, a word of hope, of confidence, indeed of certainty, with which we would fain conclude this reporta word of faith, for that is it of which we have need, in present conjunctures, to sustain us in our work. The times are most serious, and, in face of the growing troubles of the present hour, one might easily be tempted to dl~wur­ agement. Owing, to our limited view-owing, above all, to the deafening cries of our adversaries, who, in the name of science, of progress, of liberty, of equality, of democracy, proclaim that the era of Christianity is past; that the hour of the definitive enfranchisement of human thought is about to strike on the clock of time–one might believe that it is over with the reign of Christ; that the last times are here, and that the world, given over to itself, is about to undergo the final convulsions. In face of the storm, some are ready to lay down their arms. Why strive, when defeat is certain, why suffer when there is no longer a morrow? Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die. Others, more spiritual in appearance, hold another language: "Let us separate ourselves," say they, "from this perverse world, destined to a final destruction. Little Hock of the Good Shepherd, as we are, let us withdraw into His fold; the hour of deliverance is at hand. Let us go out of Sodom and Gomorrah, and, in prayer, await our Deliverer. Let us, too, eat and drink; let us feed on the heavenly bread, let us refresh ourselves with the spiritual drink, and let us abandon to their fate the masses destined to destruction.' Gentlemen, let us listen to neither of these voices, the voice of discouragement and of pessimism or the voice of spiritual egoism; the voice of insane enjoyment or the yet more culpable voice of abdication in the name of sanctity! No, no! neither: .. 'Labor, labor, for the thankful 1 let the thankless hold their hands, Happy the servants whom the Master, when He comes, shall find watching I'

"Is it true, in fact, that the final hour of defeat is arrived, and that everything is discouraging in the Church? Must the rapidly approaching twentieth century necessarily witness a new inroad of barbarians, the more terrible that it will be the inroad of science turned infidel? I do not believe it. It is true that humanity, that unceasing traveler, marches uninterruptedly through valleys and mountain ranges, now ·on the summit, in full sunshine, to-morrow in the depths, in darkness and peril. Possibly we have reached one of those dolorous hours when it descends towards the precipice; but let us not forget it stops an instant; where it takes breath and rests, in order there to address itself to the climbing of new heights. And, gentlemen, let me be taxed with optimism, but I must still say, in spite of all I hear, in spite of all Isee, in de- spite of the sombre prophecies of the guardians of Israel, and of the cries of distretls from the leaders of the flocks, I believe that the present hour is not an hour for despair; I believe that at this end of a century Christianity is not like a wild creature brought to bay; I believe, and I may even say I affirm, that never has the Church been more active, more audacious, more victorious; that never, at any epoch of its history, has Christianity exercised upon the world a power more energetic and more glorious.

"To open, Christians, the way to you, the princes of industrial civilization are transformed, without willing it or knowing it, into pioneers of Providence. These bridges which they hang in air, these mountains which they transpierce, those roads on which fire is their ,bearer and which they desire to serve their ambition, are only channels through which the Spirit is to flow. Thus did three centuries before Jesus Christ, the conquering Alexander, when he sub- dued Asia and transplanted the Hellenic civilization into the distant Orient; thus did the Romans, his successors, when marching in their turn to the con- quest of the world, they brought peoples together by their arms, and furrowed the three continents with their military roads. They believed that by these their legions would eternally pass and repass to impose their commands on the world. They knew not, what we know to-day, that they were preparing tri- umphal ways for the Saviour and his Apostles. 0, you, then,masters of science and of wealth, engineers, colonizers, conquerors, whatever may be your names and your designs, continue the work of your predecessors, abridge space, les- sen the breadth of the sea by your steamers, and suppress distance by your telegraphs, draw from nature her final secrets, so that one day the Truth may no longer be checked by rivers and by mountains, but may advance rapidly to break the last-remaining bonds of slavery and to stifle the ultimate lurking places of barbarism and superstition !"

-The report for 1889 of the Societe des ll:fissWn8 Evangeliques gives for Tahiti: 23 parishes; 4 European missionaries; 20 native pastors; 2,044 church mem- bers; 44 catechumens; 8,949 francs for home work, 594 francs for foreign missions.

-The Paris society, speaking of Tahiti, remarks: "The religious life of the Tahitians is still in a state sufficiently rudimentary. It has its bright sides: profound attachment to the Word of God, very general observance of the Sunday; regular attendance on worship; practice of Christian liberality. Butit has its deep shadows likewise: for one thing, the considerable number of the unconverted, who form the majority of the population; then, even among believers, are insufficient apprehension of the -exigences of the Law of God; the almost complete absence of true Christian faInily life; in brief, to speak with our brethren, 'a piety which still localizes itself too much within the walls of the churches, and which does not spread abroad sufficiently in good works and in regenerating influences.'"

-In speaking of the great work of the Paris society, that in Basutoland, or, as the French call it, Lessuto, the report remarks: " We bless God that He has given to the churches of France a work proportioned to their strength, adapted to their genius, and the success of which has stimulated a zeal which efforts too long without fruit might have discouraged. And, to-day, that which strikes the eye in the Lessuto mission, by the side of that in still advancing, it from time to time regains some large plateau where weaknesses and defects inseparable from every human work, is its sound and vigorous growth."

This mission last year experienced a remarkable revival, bringing in many pagans. This has not continued, but it has left open many new doors of access. Paganism, on the other hand, having recovered from the early impressions of awe before the missionaries, has become at once more malicious and more aggressive. It is assisted, as in Paul's day, by two rival missions, the Roman Catholic and the Propagation Society. The latter, however, excites the contempt of the Basutos, who regard it as coming to the ground between two -stools. "The danger is in the scandal of these three rival Christian confessions, these three Gods, as the natives still phrase it."

The awakening among the heathen Basutos resulted in the addition of 514 new members, making the present number 6,543. The present number of catechumens is 3,332. Out-stations, 110; for 1888, 94; native helpers, 194; for 1888, 176. Primary scholars for 1889, 5,347; for 1888, 4,566.

-11. Coillard, of the incipient, but noble mission of the Zambesi-anoffshoot (){ the Lessuto mission-speaking of the imperative need of extension, or rather 1)f filling up intermediate space, remarks: "We are no longer in the earlier time when missions of magnificent distances had leisure to develop themselves as they might without the risk of taking any harm. To-day the centre of Africa is the object ofa general assault, which contests every point of attack. God grant that we may be resolved and faithful."

-It is known how discreditably,indeed, ridiculously, jealous, both the French and the German governments are, of having missionaries of any other nation in their colonies. Germany, however, being Protestant, does not dislike them as Protestants, and, by its late agreement with England, expressly allows them in Africa. France, however, whose occupancy of the Gaboon, in West Africa, is much more recent than the American missionary occupancy of it, distrusts .our Presbyterian brethren there as foreigners and dislikes them as Protestants. Even French atheists are" Catholic atheists." They have forbidden our missionaries to use English in their schools, to which acceding, the Americans have obtained from the Paris brethren several teachers of French. The Journal says: "The authorities, having obtained satisfaction on the point as to which energy"-French-" colonial administration is inflexible, the teaching of the language of the mother country in the schools, have come to regard the American missionaries with a more favorable eye. If, as we hope, these friendly dispositions become fixed, every one will at last comprehend that which has always appeared evident to us, namely, that an intelligent administration, eager to extend civilization, ought not to refuse any assistance, even though offered by foreigners; especially when these foreigners are the repre sentatives of a friendly nation, and only ask leave to preach the Gospel without any intermixture of political aims."

Should the French Republic, as Father Hyacinthe forebodes, swing over from atheism to Jesuitism, it would fare ill with Protestant efforts, French or foreign, in her colonies. But, as Sainte Beuve remarks, whenever Jesuitism stretches out its hand to some great work of mischief, the eternal wound dealt by Pascal reopens, and it gives up the ghost afresh.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY HEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Past Ten Years in Persia. rians, and Catholics; and the Jews, who are quite numerous. BY REV. W. L. WIDPPLE, D.D. The field of the Bible work is divid- In looking backward ten years we ed with the British and Foreign Bible find very little change in the status of Society. Dr. Bruce, its representa- Persia. The same king, ~asr-ed-deen tive, looks after the southern, while I Shah, who has reigned, according to superintend the northern portion or the Persian reckoning, nearly fifty the kingdom for the American Bible years-the longest of any Persian Society. monarch-is still on the throne, a wiser and better sovereign than he There has been decided progress wastenyearsago. The journey which made in the missionary work, reprehe made to Europe, for the third time, sented, on the one hand, by the Amerilast year, seems to have had a bene- can Presbyterian Board, in the North, ficial effect upon him. He visited and on the other hand, by the Church most of the principal capitals and Missionary Society of England, who manufacturing centres, and appeared have their centre at Isfahan. to be in earnest in obtaining information and an insight into the various. In taking a retrospect of the Bible improvements and progress of the 19th work in Persia during the decade just century. Since his return he has be- drawing to a close, I am glad to say gun to introduce changes and reforms that it comes up, in the main, to my of a practical nature. This is no easy reasonable expectation, though not so task, for the same forces are still at extensive as I should wish to see. In work, opposing in every possible way forming plans for the work, when I the introduction of Western ideas, as first entered upon my duties, July 1, on his return from his previous Euro- 1880, I thought that if I succeeded pean tour. He has, however, gained in placing in the hands of the people in solid stamina, and we trust that he of Persia, in ten years, 40,000 copies will not be held in such subjection by of God's Word, I should be thank- "the power behind. the the throne" as ful. I was not over-sanguine that in former years. I should be able to attain that cir- culation. I find that the total cir- The kingdom has been quite free culation, including grants, has fully from internal troubles, with the ex- reached that amount. The sales exception of the Koordish Rebellion, ceed the grants in the proportion of which occurred about nine years ago, fourteen to one. The larger portion and was soon suppressed. are in the Persian, Turkish, and Ara- bic languages, representing the Mos- There has been no foreign war. The lem population. The Syriac comes. territory remains the same, contain- next. Then follows the Hebrew, ining nearly one-fifth of the area of the dicating the interest manifested by United States, or about as much as God's ancient people in His Word. Germany, France, Austria, and Hun- The Armenian does not enter so gary combined. Roughly estimated, largely in our sales as we expect it to it is 1,500 miles long, by 850 miles do in the future. There is too much wide, in its greatest extent. light creeping in on all sides of that ancient and dark Christian Church to Our work is among the following debar God's Word from its communion nationalities: The Moslems-the pre- much longer. dominent class-including the Sheah and Sunee sects (the Koords, as a In 1885 I made an address at the rule, are all Sunees); the nominal jubilee celebration in Oroomiah, com- Christian nations-Armenians, Nestomemorating a half century of mis- mission to the present time, it is be- sionary labot among the Nestorians, <>n the subject, "What part has the lieved that 70,000 copies of God's Word Bible had in the work of the last fifty years in Persia?" There were have been distributed, in different present about 2,000 persons, nearly Qne-half of whom were women and languages and among varions nation- girls. It was stated then, that fifty years before there were only two alities in Persia, apart from what has women in the entire Nestorian nation who could read, and the request was been done by the British and Foreign made that all the women present who (lould read the New Testament would Bible Society, through the agency of rise to their feet. Imagine our grati- fication when 800 arose. It was a Dr. Bruce. This may not seem very sight never to be forgotten by those present, who saw those daughters of wonderful to one unfamiliar with the the East, with intelligent and beaming faces, rise up, en masse, and remain bigotry and self-satisfaction of the standing until they were counted. And these were only representatives Persian Moslem, especially when he from many villages and towns upon the plains of Oroomiah, Sooldooz, and reads the circulation reported each Balmez, with a few from the moun- tains of Koordistan. The incident is year in some larger and older estab- a very impressive and encouraging object-lesson of what missionary ef- lished agencies. But let us not despise forts have accomplished in one di- rection merely-a rather liberal per the day of small things, nor forget >cent. of return in fifty years. Itspeaks even more teIlingly, when it is borne that these millions in Persia are a part in mind that at the commencement of the work among the Nestorians by of the world into which the triumph- Dr. Perkins and Dr. Grant these poor peeple did not have the Scriptures in ant Master commanded to preach the their own language (the Syriac). There were a few manuscript copies on Gospel. ' parchment of the ancient Syriac, so revered and precious that they were The fact that the representatives -only used on special and very holy oc- Clasions, and upon which oaths were from this Oriental land were the first administered to Moslems. as well as Christians, as they were counted very ambassadors to pay homage to the in- sacred by all classes. fant Saviour, and to lay at his feet It was the privilege of the American Bible Society to furnish the means to their royal gifts, is a very significant -carry through to completion the publication of the entire Syriac Bible, in one. And cannot we bring this up both the ancient, or sacred, and the modern languages. It is now revising before the adorable Master as "a methe modern version, and preparing to :,print a new edition with references. morial" in her behalf? We all in Per- From the commencement of the sia believe that there are brighter days in store and greater ,blessings held in reserve. The people are beginning to be aroused to a sense of their duty.

There is no more potent energy at work to bring about this greatly de- sired end than the printed Word. It enters silently where no preacher is allowed to stay, and quietly'and daily preaches to some one or more in that village or city where it finds lodgment and then suddenly the place is thrown into commotion by the rumor that one of their number has left the faith and become an "infidel Armanee"

(Christian). Then persecution begins; loss of relatives and friends and prop- erty follow, and revilings, beatings, and imprisonments hasten on apace; then threatenings, and, at last, it cul- minates in casting out and banish- ment from home and country. It may terminate in death itself.

But, meantime, this faithful one has taught a few of his firm friends, or read to them night after night from this new and interesting Book, .And this was the fact, as I can testify until they, too, have been won over to from what I have seen as I walked believe in the Injeel, and to accept through the bazaars. Christ as their Redeemer. And when a colporteur or evangelist visits the .After various methods were tried, place again, he is surprised to find a without avail, it was decided to pronumber who are not only favorably hibit all sales of Scriptures by colinclined, but who actually accept porteurs, whether in cities or towns Christianity, and petition the mis- or villages. So they could not make sionaries to send them a teacher or tours. This was made a jetwa, or ofpreacher. This has been the case in ficial action by the chief mujhtaheeds, a number of instances. It is inter- or highest ecclesiastical authority; esting, indeed, to see how the leaven 'and when the notice was communiworks, "until the whole lump is leav- cated to the governor-general hedared ened." not disregard it. He therefore in- formed our representative of this or- But in Persia, as elsewhere, "the der, and requested him to notify the kingdom of Heaven cometh not with agent of the American Bible Society observation." Very little attention at to respect it. After careful deliberafirst was paid to the circulation of the tion and counsel, we all deemed it Scriptures. When I began the work, expedient to observe the rule until reten years ago, they were admitted free dress could be obtained. of duty; but as the demand increased, and the cases of books-fifty and This proved to be by far the heaviest eighty at a time-began to arrive, the blow our work ever received. It was custom-house officials deemed it worth over one year before we could get the their attention, and soon we had to order rescinded, and receive permispay customs. A moderate rate wa..'1 sion to resume our work. This profixed, to be paid in kind. But it was hibition was in force only in .Azerbinot long before the officials com- jan, the other provinces being still plained that this was burdensome to opened to the colporteur. The printhem. They did not have room, they cipal part of our work, however, was said, to store away their share of in that province, where such cities Scriptures received for duties; so it and districts as Tabreez, Oroomiah, was decided, after due consideration, Salmas, Maragha, Sooldooz, etc., are that mone,y would be paid instead of situated. It affected, in conse- Scriptures. Soon after these points quence, our sales very materially. were settled, then the mullahs and high ecclesiastics of the Moslems ap_ I have told this story of the conflict, peared on the scene. They seemed to between truth and error, which has have been taken by surprise, and were been in progress for some years, so not aware how many Scriptures were quietly that few have been aware of going into circulation. They began to it, to show what advances the former investigate, and the more they in- is making over the latter, and, how quired the greater were they dis- stubbornly each stronghold has been turbed and alarmed. They held coun- held until captured by force. Progcils in various places, and discussed ress has been slow all along the line;' meaures for putting a stop to this but the fact that nearly 100,000 " torwork. Some were heard to say: pedoes" have been" placed," and are' " These men are filling the bazaars only abiding their time set for them with the Injeel, and wherever we go to accomplish the work intended for' we find one. Even merchants and them to do, is full of encouragement tradesmen are seen neglecting their to those who "wait patiently on the work, and poring over this book." Lord."

The colporteurand evangelist going' out together to the districts and, cities in the distant portions of Persia Testament. There are a number of have had a marked influence for good. converts to Christianity from the Indeed, they have been the advance Jews, and all have been faithful readguards, and have prepared the way for the establishing of every station in ers of the Tourat, or Old Testament. Persia except Oroomiah. All the others, viz.: Teheran, Isfahan, Ta- But as they compared Scripture with breez, Ramadan, Salmaz, and the Scripture, they were at last convinced new one recently established in the that the Messiah had surely come, and mountains of Western Koordistan, they hastened to acknowledge, and do were visited and canvassed first by him honor. There are many intellicolporteurs and evangelists, sent out gent Jews in Persia to-day, intellectuyearly by the missionaries in OroD- ally converted to Christianity, who do miah. They would spend, every not confess Jesus publicly" for fear visit, one week or more in each city in of the Jews," lest they be cast out of preaching and selling Scriptures. In the synagogue. That means to-day this way much precious seed was what it did 2,000 years ago. But the sown, which, after many days, has truth is working in many hearts, and sprung up and brought forth fruit–a will eventually prevail. The missionrich spiritual harvest–already; and aries' schools are composed entirely of the work is only fairly begun., Jewish boys and girls, who daily study the New Testament, and even the OBSTACLES IN THE WAY. catechism.

During these ten years a civil war, Another encouraging fact is the following closely upon the heels of large sale of Scriptures to Moslemsfamine and pestilence, has interfered perhaps the largest part of the gross with and curtailed materially the sales. These are in the Persian and sales of the Scriptures. Likewise, as Arabic, the Azerbijan and the Osalready mentioned, for over one year manli – Turkish languages. Weare no colporteur' was allowed to sell able, by these languages, to reach all Scriptures in the large and influential classes of the Mohammedans of Persia province of Azerbijan, where the larg- and Koordistan. Not only that, but est share of sales was usually made. they are purchased and carried home These circumstances, combined with to dwellers in Mghanistan, Beloochisthe constant animosity and vigilant tan, Turkestan, and even India. opposition to our colporteurs and the scarcity of ready money, have ham- It is a grand accomplishment and a pered the sales. Should the Armenian powerful agency in the evangelization bishops and priests withdraw their ob- of Mohammedans that the entire jections to the people purchasing the Scriptures have been translated, pub- Scriptures, and permit them to be lished, and circulated for years in the used in their schools, our sales would Arabic tongue, the sacred language of be greatly augmented; for they are all Moslems. abundantly able to purchase, and they are well supplied with schools. We The Arabic Bible and New Testahave been working to bring this about, ment are popular with the Moslem and some recent indications lead us to high ecclesiastics and clergy; for, behope that it will not be long before our ing in the sacred language, they al'e en<! will be accomplished. not suspected of reading the holy books of the Christians. If questioned ENCOURAGING FEATURES IN OUR WORK. what they are reading, they can re- ply, "the blessed Arabic tongue," and Among others might be mentioned then they read aloud a few verses in the number of Scriptures that are sNd confirmation of their statement. Our yearly to the Jews. It is true that colporteurs have sold Bibles in this most of these are copies of the Old language to some of the highest rank of Moslems, both clergy and nobility. I could mention some very interesting In concluding this paper, I append cases of this character, which it is not the resume of sales and grants for ten prudent to publish. years. The figures for 1889 are only All the converts 'from Islam to Christianity, whom I have met, at- approximately correct: tribute their conversion directly to the reading of the New Testament in The average number of men employed Persian, and not any human agency. annually ………. ~ •….. . . .. …. …… 25 Number of years spent by them…….. 170 " U miles (on horseback) tray· eled by your agent …….. 10,000 " " months spent on those jour· neys….. …. …. ……… 22 RESUME OF SALES AND GRANTS FOR TEN YEARS. GRANTS. SALES.

Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value. Bibles. Tests. Parts. TotaL Value.

From July 1880 to 2,114 1,921 4,488 $1,24800 50 285 402 737 151.00 end of 1881. .. .. . 453 2,129 1,755 4,308 1,069 12 47 265 394 706 149.40 2,178 2,363 5,026 1,295 48 58 185 240 483 127.85 F,?r 1882.. …….. 424 1,973 1,977 4,426 1,050 03 …2.9… ..1..7.3.. 236 ….4…3..8….. .1.0.6…2.5.. 1883………. 485 1,105 1,310 2,754 94090 1,549 2,974 4,852 …….. ……. . …… " 1884………. 476 1,023 1,625 2,844 1,311 98 . …… " 1885…… …. 339 2,464 2,129 5,004 384 36 1,500 1,870 3,625 87588 48 " 1886 ……… 329 1,225 15 ……… …9.0… ..1.7.1… ..3.0.9… ..6.4…0.0. , 1887. ……… 196 " 1888………. 411 " 1889………. 225 Total Sales in 10 years. .. ……… 3,368 16,035 17,924 37,327 $9,401 50 232 Total Grants in 10 998 1,448 2,637 $598.50 years… … ….. 232 998 1,443 2,637 59850 Total circulation, 10 years….. '" 3,600 17,033 19.367 40,000 $10,000 00 [NOTE: The above paper was read before International Missionary Union, 1890.-J. T. G.] Missions to the Native Mexican Races. and saving power of the Lord Jesus than their ancestors knew in the old REV.WH. P.F. FERGUSON, BANGAL, N.Y. days when the Aztec altars were piled with human hearts. I showed, in my former paper (see What prospects are there for their MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, Christianization under present meth- ods? March, '90, p. 218) that there are today in Mexico, out of a total popula- The Roman Church has given them tion of less than 12,000,000, nearly all that it ever can.. They have the 4,000,000 who speak some one of the rosary, the crucifix, holy watermany ancient languages. In other pretty idols, compared with the fiendwords, to-day, after 370 years of the ascendency of Spanish blood, one- ish representations of the old Aztec third of the nation still use the lan- divinities; but only idols, and Rome's guages of their fathers, hands hold no better gifts.

In regard to these peoples I shall The Protestant missions' now at raise a series of questions and suggest work in the country have not, as yet, such answers as are in accord with attempted any very considerable work my conception of the facts: among the indigenes, not can they in the near future. Given the money Have these people been Christian- and the men, and to·day, in parts of ized? the Republic already under the eye of the missionary, 100 workers could be I might give a very extended an- placed in Spanish-speaking towns and swer. I might array facts and pile cities of from 1,000 to 10,000 inhabitup quotations to show you their con- ants where there is now no teacher of the Gospel and where good and sucdition. i refrain, and, with full real- cessful work could be entered upon at izationof the sad import of the words, sum up the condition of the native Mexicans to-day, in the one statement, that they know no more of the love <lnce. It is to be expected, and is To say nothing as to the ability of right, that these missions should ex- native workers to create a Christian pend their slowly increasing force literature of which I shall speak, none upon this work, lying right before of the missions at work in Mexico them and for which they are prepared. have as yet succeeded in training any It will be many years, in the probable considerable number of native minis- -course of events, before any of our mis- ters who would be considered by those sions can offer the Gospel to even the who best know them, as competent to greater part of these ancient peoples. manage the affairs of a mission with- out the constant supervision of the It seems to me, then, not in the least foreign missionary, and, besides, they unreasonable to urge the establish- are, with a few possible exceptions, as ment of special missions among the ignorant of the native languages as native Mexican races. At this day are foreigners. Some boys and girls missions are being founded among in our mission schools, and a few wasted tribes that contain only a few young men employed in the "supply" thousand, or even only a few hun- work would be available as interpre- -<Ired souls, and shall we neglect these ters, but I need not draw upon my peoples who, remnants though they own slender experience to show to .are, still are counted by hundreds of anyone who has ever been obliged to thousands and even by millions? Their work by such agencies that such work romantic history, the remains of their is often worse than unsatisfactory. .ancient greatness, their manifest and And I believe that the best results can' admirable qualities of mind and heart, never be attained by it. The bearer and, above all, the love of our common of the Glad Tidings must come into Saviour impel us to the work of their personal contact with those to whom salvation. he is sent.

This leads me. to question: Can mis- Is there any reason why the Amerisions to the native races employ the can missionary should not go to these Spanish language as the means of peoples, leaming their languages and -communication? entering into their life as he does among other nations? I speak with the fact fully in mind that there are others whose observa- Some have expressed the belief that tion uponthis point has been far more the Mexican government would asextensive than my own, and thus sume an attitude toward any such more valuable; but, in my judg_ movement not unlike that of our govment, the answer to this question is, ernment toward the use of the native No. As well as I am able to judge, languages in the Indian schools. much less than half of the 4,000,000 of whom I speak, have any knowledge of This seems to me in the highest dethe Spanish, and the greater part of gree improbable. I would expect that these but very little. I have seen the government would rather look people living within six miles of one with favor upon anything that would <If the largest cities and gaining their tend to arouse a pride of race among living by selling garden produce in the indigenes, It must be remembered its streets, who could' scarcely under- that Mexicans to-day are fond of 13tand or 'use the Spanish language thinking of the Republic as the lineal enough to transact their business. To successor of the Aztec Empire. Many confine us to the Greek language for scholars would, too, I think, give a <lur religious instruction would be welcome to a missionary who should about a parallel. undertake the study of the ancient languages. It may next be inquired: What are the available resources among our va- Some, again, look upon such labor tive Protestants? as unnecessary, believing that the use of the native tongues is soon to cease. Scriptures and religious books, my I consider this also improbable. For 370 views would be as follows: The be- years the Spanish has had every advan- ginning already made by the publica- tage in Mexico, but has failed to dis- tion of the Aztec Luke, I look upon as place the native languages. To-day it is valuable, more because of the interest· itself growing weak. The day comes, I that it has attracted than for its prac- venture to predict,when, in the greater tical use, which must be slight because- part of Mexico it will be of no greater of its antiquated form. But if mission importance than isthe French language work is ever conducted among these to-day in some of our Southern States. people to any extent, a translation of It cannot be expected to do, in its de- the Scriptures into the languages used cadence, what it has failed to do in will be a necessity. Independent. its strength. So that I do not expect translation by each worker could not to see the native languages spoken by be thought of. If schools should be any very greatly less numbers until a established and the people taught to stronger than the Spanish race rules read their own language, which they in Mexico. cannot now do, the Bible would, of course, be put into their hands and Again, it is asked, if these lan- other Christian literature would be guages are capable of expressing the called into use. The teaching of the truths of the Gospel, and if they are native languages, would, however, de- not of so barbarous a character as to pend upon conditions not as yet fully be almost impossible of acquirement. understood.

Man speaks no language in which The facts which I have briefly he may not be told that "Jesus Christ stated warrant, it seems to me, the came into the world to save sinners." appeal and give promise of success. There is no linguistic impossibility to It may be, that some of the missions the successors of those upon whom now established can be so enlarged fell the baptism of tongues. And, and adapted as to include the most from what little study I have given urgent part of the needed work; but I the subject, I am of the opinion that a should expect better results from new man who has the courage and ability missions established either by the soto begin his study at the very basis cieties now engaged in Mexico, or by anew can master even the most diffi- others. If each would confine itself cult of these in about the average to one nation, or, at least, if the work time required to master other foreign could be so adjusted as toavoid waste, languages. and conflict of forces, much could be accomplished in a short time, while The existence of numerous dialects the less numerous tribes would furnish is also urged as an insurmountable fields of labor for societies of limited obstacle. We are told that even a resources. slight change of location among people of the same race would render Conceeding the possibility that some useless the study of years. I question of my condusions may not be well if this obstacle is not very much over- founded, and doubting at the same rated. I believe that missionary his- time if data are yet at hand for a pertory will show many instances of fect judgment of the case; I would greater difficulties of this character urge that the first step should be an overcome elsewhere. And, it is to be exploration with a view to discoverremembered that the introduction of ing accurately such points as, to what missionary work in the languages will extent these peoples are dependent strongly tend to remove the differences upon the native languages, to just – of dialects. what extent the more important of them are divided by dialects, and If we shall raise here the question of the necessity of translating the what is the present prospect for their interest to remember that the mission- survival. Attention should also be ary living among these peoples, mak- given to the disposition of the people ingan intelligent studyof theirlife and toward the Roman Church, their wil- language, would doubtless encounter lingness, or otherwise, to receive in- many facts, and would give light upon struction and other things that would that most perplexing problem, the aid in the selection of fields of labor history and origin of American races. among-them. If those who were ex- pected to become the missionaries This work is a duty to someone; is should make this exploration (and this it not to us? How can the Protestant would be desirable), a good beginning Christianity of the United States be should be made toward a mastering blameless if it fail to preach the true of the native languages. Gospel to these dying millions, who, right at our doors, have been for cen- The outfit for such an expedition turies cursed with a false faith ? When need not be very expensive and. the we stand before the judgment throne total cost of a year's work could be will not we hear the question, "Where more than met by the literary pro- is thy Mexican brother?" Shall we ceeds. This part of the work might be answer, "Lord,we left him in his filth entered upon at once and would do and ignorance and vice." Or shall we much to arouse an interest in the sub- answer, "Lord, we told him of the ject and make further advance pos- blood that cleanseth, we brought to sible. In fact, I believe that it must be his dark mind the knowledge of Thy done and that, too, by private effort, be dying love, we showed to him 'the fore any organization will move to the Lamb of God that taketh ..way the work of planting a miSflion. sins of the world,' and here, Lord, he is, washed and redeemed, a jewel for Once in possession of the facts that Thy diadem." could thus be brought to light, some society, or it might be, some man of llnent the ~ec~ means whose heart God should touch, would, I trust, furnish the necessary BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS. financial support for the opening of the work. The field chosen would Anglo-Saxons, as we are, and misprobably be remote from civilization sionaries, too, suddenly set down in and full of dangers. A small, care- the midst of a Latin people, we could fully selected and well-furnished force not fail to admire the Astec populashonld be sent to make a beginning and tion of the fastnesses of the Sierras. advance should be upon the lines de- They have never been conquered by veloped. It might prove that,under the force of arms, though the Latinized touch of Christianity, elements of the government, which has come to preold civlization would spring to life and vail throughout Mexico in a certain thus new peoples be brought into the way, has come into the power of ruler- "federation of the world." Or, it ship. Yet the Ancient Cacique is the might prove that all traces of the old organized ,power behind the throne. were but forms of dust to vanish at Nothing of importance can be done by that same potent touch. Then it the Mexican government in these would be the work of the missionary mountains except it be agreeable to to guide these peoples clear of the the leaders among the Indians, as we dangers of the present Spanish-Ameri- would call them, though they are as can civilization, and introduce them different from our Indians as the Japinto the better and purer form of life anese are from Chinamen, or French into which we are already trying to from English. I do not know whether lead their Spanish-speaking neighbors. these comparisons are just right or not, but the Astcc was a semi-civil- It cannot fail to add a thought of ized race, living in cities built of stoneand morta'!', and had laws and govern- than the inhabitants of the Sierra of ment, with arts and industries, and Pueblo, risen into prominence or fur- were by no means the wild savage nished political leaders in the national nomad, known as the Indian in the affairs of the past generation. United States. Bishop Hurst says: .. while the Spaniard conquered and On Board the "Taichiow," Two Days ruled for three hundred years in Mex- From Bangkok Siam. ico, and grafted upon the people his religion, laws and customs, the Mexi- August 30, 1890. can or Indian has at last conquered DEAR DR.GRACEy:-Am on my way the Spaniard, and taken possession of to my field of missionary labor, in the realm. More than this is true of Laos, and, in reading the July num- the Sierra of Pueblo. They were ber of THE REVIEW, 1 have been much never conquered at home, while they interested in an article headed "Meaided nobly in conquering and ex- chanic Missionaries," by Secretary pelling the Spaniard, and afterward Brown, of the International Commit- the Roman hielarchy. They formed tee of Y. M. C. A. the troops who saved the day on the The Church is waking up to the great fifth of May, 1862, at Pueblo, grand importance of utilizing its lay and on many another fiercely fought element, though slowly. Themechanic battlefield. They hold their land in missionary comes in contact with a severalty, and live largely on their class of people, the very bone and land, rather than in villages. The sinew of a country, unreachable by personal independence of the Anglo- either the ordained or the medical Saxon largely. characterizes them. missionary. The rank and ,file of an They are fierce in war, while at the army could not be made up of colonels Bame time they are very mild-man- and generals. Private soldiers do the nered in peaceful intercourse. Ro- fighting directed by their officers. manism destroys the individual and Why should not the Church carry on builds up the institution. When Pro- her work both at home and abroad on testant evangelism seeks in the midst the same plan? -of a Roman civilization for individuals Secretary Brown speaks of an extento convert, who, after being converted, sive movement to establish one or more will have independence and individu- Christian undenominational schools ality enough to become useful evan- of technology, to fit men to become gelists and leaders among their people teachers of the trades and first-class against the odds of sin, conservatism, mechanics, and at the same time to and feudal inequality, it rejoices the enlist and prepare them for personal heart to find such a people as these in work in winning souls. This is a the Sierra. It is true they are not laudable undertaking, and ought to .nearly so highly civilized as the people have the hearty support of the entire in the cities of Mexico, but they are in Church. But it will, necessarily, be sympathy with the country and the some time before these institutions country is in sympathy with them, can be in readiness for students, and and they belong to the race that is on then some time before these students the top at this time; and when we get will be ready to be sent to work. Let them converted we will have a most us call attention to the fact that you valuable evangelizingagency. Nearly have just such a school in your midst. -one-half of the whole population of Park College, Parkville, Mo., has for Mexico still speak their original fifteen years been sending its trained tongues, and maintain, to a greater or men, and women, too, into all parts less degree, their original customs. of the home field (1 am writing as an Among these none have, more notably American), and into many foreign countries. There is this difference be- hundreds of her sons pleading to be tween this college and those proposed fitted to carry the Gospel to all lands?

by Mr. Brown: its distinctive work is ROBERT IRWIN.

the training of Christian workers for M. Henri Lutteroth, who died personal Christian work. The study February 12, 1889, was the last surof the Bible and the inculcation of viving founder of that lamp shining, personal piety are first; then the col- we will not say amid darkness, but lege work proper leading up to the de- certainly among vapors, the Societe gree of A. B., and lastly, the manual des Missions Evangeliques de Paris. training, embracing nearly all the Speaking of him, the Journal says: trades. " Our work has never had greater This would seem to be the natural need than at the present hour of colorder, and an argument in its favor laborators of this stamp, knowing how is the great success Park College has to place at its service the intensity of had. Everyone of our hundred and piety and of zeal together with all the twenty-five graduates is actively en- distinctions of culture and of knowlgaged in Christian work, besides a edge. Never, in fact, has the amount. great many who were unable to of labor imposed on the committee graduate. There is a practical advan- been more considerable than during tage in their mechanical department. this year." Nothing is done simply to show how it is done, but because it is necessary. The Moravian Church, which first The institution depends largely on the sent a missionary to the south of work ,of its students. They quarry Africa, in 1737, and which has a flourthe stone, mould the brick, burn the ishing work in Cape Colony and the lime, cut the logs, saw the lumber, neighboring lands, now proposes t() and build their houses; they cultivate join the ranks of those who are seekand tend large gardens and a farm of ing the evangelization of the equaseveral hundreds of acres; raise cattle, torial regions. A mission has been sheep and hogs; make wagons, repair projected, under the protection of the implements, shoe horses, and do the German government, for that part of one-thousand-and-one other things the German zone of eastern Africa necessary on a large industrial estab- adjoining the northern and northlishment. There are now over three eastern shores of Lake Nyassa. The hundred students in attendance, and two pioneers of this newest Moravian' hundreds are refused admittance mission, Theodore Meyer and Theaevery year just because there is no phile Richard, will shortly set out for room. If now there are those who the sphere of their future labors. want the mechanic missionary training, proposed by.Secretary Brown, J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, they need not wait until several other Secretary of the Societyfor the Propainstitutions are equipped. Let twenty gation of the Gospel, Bethlehem, Pa.

such be built at once, they will not be A Waldensian church-edifice, hold- too many; but let the Church use, to ing four hundred, has been opened its utmost capacity, that one now in by Cav. Dr. Prochet in Vittoria, a existence. The foreign field is calling Sicilian town with a population of for men. It is the loud cry from the 25,000. The church was so full that north and the south and the west and Dr. Prochet could scarcely reach the the east and from all over the home pulpit. After sermon seven catechu- field. Shall the Church hear the cry mens were admitted, and the crowd, and withhold what is in her power to inside and out, was so much interested give-viz: facilities for training Chris- and excited that the municipal guards tion workers, and oppo~nities to the had to disperse it.

ii2 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

1II.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Editorial Prospectus for 1891. eluding notes by the editor on various The editor cordially salutes his read- topics and books of a mISSIOnary ers with the best wishes of the New character, and editorial correspon- Year. Notwithstanding the decease dence. of the associate editor, no material change will be needful either in the IV. The Department of Intelligence, character or contents of THE MISSION- including the Monthly Concert, Gen- ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. The eral Items of Information, Statistics editor-in-chief will be aided by the and Monthly Bulletin. prolific and graceful pen of the Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., president of the The editor will spare no pains, and International Missionary Union, under the publishers no expense, in securing whose sagacious control it is hoped from the ablest sources whatever will that the International Department enrich the columns of this magazine. IDay supply to our readers even richer We hope to make it indispensable to stores of missionary information and every minister and missionary, theoinspiration. The Rev. A. J. Gordon, logical student or friend of human D.D., of Boston, whose praise is in all weal. We have planted our standard the churches, will act as a regular on a level higher than any denomina. editorial contributor, and we can tional platform, and shall seek to think of no man in this country whose unite all true disciples of Christ in a words will be read with more interest new crusade against all the powers of and profit. darkness, and in favor of a speedy Beside this editorial staff we shall and universal proclamation of the be aided by a large and able body of Gospel. Once more we ask the prayer. editorial correspondents and contribu- ful and sympathetic co-operation of tors, and no pains will be spared to every Christian, and invoke, upon this secure the best talent and the most sincere and unselfish endeavor, the consecrated piety in the service of this blessing of the Master of us all! REVIEW. These pages will be devoted to the discussion of all the great ques- The editor would add a special word tions connectedwith the spread of the to contrlbutors of articles intended Gospel both at home and abroad, and for publication. So great is the influx will be open to the advocacy of every of unsolicited manuscripts already cause or IDeasure which is linked becoming that even the reading of with human well-being, and to the them has been almost impossible. Of impartial and critical investigation of course, preference will be given to papers which have been solicited; but those who desire to send manuscripts all forms of philanthropic and Chris- would ordinarily do wisely, before tian endeavor. sending, to inform the editor of such intention, state the topic, and inquire It will be observed that, in the whether they are likely to be used. interests of greater unity and sim- The editor begs to say, also, that the plicity of arrangement, we have but qualities of brevity, directness, and, four main departments: especially, freshness of matter and pertinency to the great qUj*ltions of I. The Literature of Missions, in- missions, will give particular value to cluding papers pertaining to general contributed matter. We cannot undertopics, translations from foreign peri- take to return rejected manuscripts odicals, etc. unless stamps for that purpose are enclosed with them when forwarded II. The International Department, to us. Any recent and well accredited under the efficient conduct of Dr. Gracey.

III. The Editorial Department, inintelligence from any part of the field tional interest, and at Cleveland, Ohio, will be especially valued, and all the evening meeting held in Music accepted articles will be paid for so far Hall numbered, probably, 4,000 peras the limited resources of the REVIEW sons. Some very beautiful examples allow. Manuscripts, written in a clear of the power of consecrated mission_ and legible hand, and not obscured by ary-spirited pastors to mould their corrections, interlineations and other congregations into missionary helper, blemishes, are also more likely both to and to stimulate systematic and cheerbereadandaccepted. Wehaveattimes ful giving, have been found. As in been compelled to cast aside a manu- Great Britain, there have been many :script because it was neither possible gifts of jewelry, etc., showing how for the editor to read it, nor the printer God is leading His people to sacrifice <correctly to put it in type. Special superfluities for Him. A gold pen pains should be taken by writers to with pearl handle, a seal ring, two make proper names correct and plain, solid gold chains, a society badge, a and statistics accurate and unmis- pair of gold-mounted eye-glasses, etc., takable. No second article should be have been sent to me for missions. sent, ordinarily, until it is known that Large collections of money have, in the first is accepted. If the corres- several cases been made for the Board pondents will observe these sugges- of Missions. And the farther the tour tions and exercise due patience, the has reached the more abundant the editor will endeavor to see that there calls for service became. It was a is no just cause of complaint as to his curious coincidence that the very day part of the work. The burden of on which the last week-day appointeditorial duties and responsibilities is ment was fulfilled, was the day on excessively onerous, but the constant which the co-editor, Dr. Sherwood, endeavor will be to deal courteously, departed for the Better Country! In promptly and impartially by all con- any case that death would have made tributors and correspondents. further engagements, to any consider- able extent impracticable, as it im- Since arriving in this country, in posed double duty on the survivor. June last, the Editor has been making But no impression is stronger as left a brief tour of the churches in the by these four months of contact with great centres, mostly east of Chicago, the churches, than this, that the best in the interests of missions, and with agent a mission board can have, is results most gratifying and encourag- simply an unselfish missionary-spiriting. Boston, Northfield, and Green- ed, well-informed pastor, who keeps field, Mass.; Willimantic, Conn.; Ger- the vital interests of the world-field mantown, and Pittsburgh, Penn.; Al- constantly before his people. We bany, Utica, Syracuse, Rochester, never once struck an apathetic church Buffalo, Lockport, Binghamton, and where there was a man in the pulpit Elmira, N. Y.; Montclair, Newark who was full of passion for souls. and Camden, N. J.; Baltimore, Md.; Youngstown and Cleveland, 0.; Lan- Are Mission Oonverts a Failure? sing and Detroit, Mich.; Indianapolis, In The Ohurch of Scotland Mission Ind.; and Geneva Lake, Wisconsin, Record of May and October, 1890, Dr. and Chicago, Ills., have been among the places comprehended in this hur- Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Darried tour. Almost without exception jeeling Mission, writes on the above the audiences have been large and the topic. The author is abundantly able interest manifested unusually intense. to discuss the subject. He is one of the At Albany, Rochester, Syracuse, El- ablest and most accomplished missionmira, the gatherings were of excep- aries in the field and his labors have been remarkably successflK. The A. Beautiful Epitaph.

work begun by Rev. McFarlane, in The most interesting specimen of an 1870, yielded to his prayers and labors, epitaph is one to be seen in a pretty but little apparent fruit, for some church, in Aneityum, one of the Loy- years. When Mr. Turnbull first joined alty Islands, or New Hebrides. It is the Mission, in 1880, there were some a tablet erected by the grateful natives hundreds of converts; and Mr. McFar- to their missionary, John Geddie. On lane, having been called to his rest, this tablet is inscribed, in their lan- Mr. Turnbull is now at the head of guage, the following: the mission, which has branched out When he landed, into three divisions, each headed by in 1848, able and devoted missionaries. Considerably over a thousand baptized there were no Christians here, and when he left, in 1872, Christians are now in communion with there were no heathen. it. Professor Lindsay, convener of On almost any island within 2,00<1' the Free Church Foreign Mission, who miles of the shores of Tahiti, in any recently visited India, has described direction, a similar tablet might be this Darjeering Mission, as the "best erected, as an expression of the results mission he had seen in India." When of the twenty-two years' work, besuch a man as Mr. Turnbull, with tween 1817 and 1839-the epoch of such a large experience, tells what he John Williams-and yet, "missions has seen of converts, his opinion can- are a failure! "

not but be of great value, and by per- A Practical Cure for Scepticism. mission of our beloved friend, Rev.

Thos. Nicol, B.D., the editor of The In the life of Dr. Fleming Stevenson Ohurch of Scotland Record, we pro- we find an interesting commentary on pose to give our readers hereafter, at the words, "He that doeth my will least, some portions of Mr. Turnbull's shall know of the doctrine." At one valuable testimony. He proves, to a time his mind was in a somewhat certainty, that the Gospel is the unsettled state regarding some ele- power of God unto salvation, even in ments of the creed in which he had India. been brought up, to which he clung with loyal reverence. Itwas by plung- Rabinowitch, the Hungarian Jew- ing into practical mission work that ish Rabbi, who, a few years since pub- light was to come to him upon these licly conf03ssed Jesus as the Messiah, thorny points of theology.

and led out a new body of Jewish be- This reminds us of what Shaftesbury lievers, adheres to his faith and used to say to young men: preaches to great crowds. A new, ,,Nothing is more likely to keep you large hall, called after the great evan- from mischief of all kinds-from mis- gelist of the Free Church of Scotland, chief of action, of speculation-from the Somerville Memorial Hall, is to every mischief that you can devise, be opened soon. We look with the than to be everlastingly engaged in intensest interest upon the new some great practical work of good.

movement, known as the "Israelites Christianity is not a state of opinion of the New Covenant," and bless God and speCUlation. Christianity is essen- for the Hebrew New Testament trans- tially practical, and I will maintain lated by Dr. Delitzsch, and for the this, that practical Christianity is the sermons and addresses of such men greatest curer of corrupt speculative as Rabinowitz, David Baron, Wilkin- Christianity. No man, depend upon son of Mildmay and a host of others it, can persist from the beginning of Who are taking the warmest interest his life to the end of it in a course of in the conversion of the Jews. self-denial, in a course of generosity.. in a course of virtue, in a course of ing service, go first to gather in and piety, and in a course of prayer, un- teach the poor neglected children in less he draw~ from his wellspring, un- the afternoon, then hold a yoke-felless he is drawing from the fountain lows' prayer-meeting and take supper of our Lord Himself. Therefore, I together at their humble place of meetsay to you again, and again, let your ing; and who then go out for an hour, walk the streets, and personally invite Ohristianity be practical." * to service those whom they find. And then, at eight o'clock, they go to their To all of which the writer adds his meeting-hall, or tent, and, in their confirmatory witness that never, since simple way, preach, simply as laymen, the taking up in dead earnest the work and hold after-meetings for inquiry. of a world's evangelization, have speculative doubts harrassed the mind.

As to churches and missions, I think The Ritualism, which is more and their true relations to each other are more obtruding itself upon observation very simply defined. The church is in the Anglican Church, and in some both a rallying and a radiating point. of the High-Church services of this We are to come there to be fed and go country, is compelling some who have from there to feed others. GenerallyI been zealous champions of the Episcomake my morning service especially a pal Church, to look with alarm on the encroachments of a latent Romanism feeding time for Christian swubosrtkaenrcs~ .that is rapidly becoming patent. If when I try to bring out the of the Word-the promises, the ways these things go on, they will compel a of serving, the motives of true work withdrawal of those who cannot felfor God, the preparations of prayer, lowship these semi-Papal practices. etc.-whatever helps to qualify any Take these two examples: Canon Scott mHogllhaI.nSds,eirnmSont., Preafuelr'srinCgatthoetdhreald' edautrh- . disciple for holy living and unselfish serving. Then I am glad to have my Christian workers go out after that of the late Canon Liddon, thus solicitmorning service to preach and teach ed prayers on his behalf: "Pray for that sermon and that Gogpel else- him-for his refreshment, for his ilwhere, and am quite willing to have lumination, for his eternal repose." their places empty at the second service Praying for the dead finds no warrant that they may go and hold little evan- in Scripture; it is a Romish practice gelistic meetings, cottage meetings, that ought to receive no countenance prayer services, etc., where they may from Protestants. A service, which was, to say the get at the non-church gael's. I do not least, novel, was held lately in that believe in Christians feeding without same Cathedral. It was styled a "Serworking. "If any man will not work vice of Reconciliation." In Septemneither shall he eat." Activity for ber last, during public worship, one souls prevents spiritual dyspepsia. It Sabbath morning, a stranger suddenly is the exercise needful to carry off the drew a pistol a.nd shot himself, and food into normal channels and assimi- I?hortly died within the sacred struclate it to our constitutional wants. I ture. Having no precedents to folcannot understand how any man can low, after much consultation, the dean be jealous of his workers going out to ' and chaplain formally requested the carry the Gospel and leaving an empty Bishop of London, in the exercise of place half a day for some one else to his Episcopal authority, "to declare fill who needs the Gospel far more. I the said Oathedral church exempt and have had a band of such young men, reconciled from all canonical impediespecially, for years, who, after morn- ment, and from everyprofanation con- * Hodder's Life of Shaftesbury, 1: 328. tracted and incurred by or through the aforesaid acts of suicideand blood-let- all thatoffends refined taste, the Salva- ting, forever." Hence this "Service tion Army compels recognition by of Reconciliation" on the 14th of Oc- downright earnestness and heroic self- tober. The London Times, with a denial. One of the most conservative tone bordering on contempt, asks why, ministers of the Presbyterian body, in if the great temple was "polluted" by a recent visit to London, went re- the crime, services were not entirely peatedly to the army meetings, and, suspended-why the altar was not after careful investigation, declares dismantled, and the edifice closed un- himself wonderfully impressed with til the profanation could be removed· the evidences of God's presence and by a "reconciling service?" Others power.

ask, why the freak of a sensational Shortly before his death Canon suicide, should be considered as "pol- Liddon went to one of the Salvation luting" a sacred edifice. Army meetings in London. As' he was returning with a friend, he said: General Booth gives to the world "It fills one with shame! I feel his new contribution to the great guilty when I think of myself! To problem of how to take care of the think of these poor people, with their unhoused, unfed poor of London, imperfect grasp of the truth! And yet almost at the same time that his wife's what a contrast between what they do body is borne to burial. and what we are doing! When I Her funeral was one of the most compare all the advantages we enjoy, impressive events of modern social we who possess the whole body of history. Whatever we may think of truth, and see how little use we make the Salvation Army, it is one of the of it, how little effect we produce com- most remarkable developments of our pared with that which was palpable time. Its genesis is recent-it began at that meeting, I take shame to my- in the year 1865, and kept its" Silver self. I did not like the women speak- Jubilee" in 1890. A quarter of a cen- ing, however. You know I have the tury ago William Booth resigned his misfortune to agree with the Apostle post as a'Methodist minister, New Con- Paul on that question. "

nection, and began his "Christian And now, Mrs. Booth, after long ~fission," thirteen years later called and acute suffering, has died, and the the" Salvation Army." day of her funeral, though raw, foggy, After this quarter century, this dismal, the procession numbered Salvation Army, at whose members probably 50,000 people, and the streets and methods the world and the were densely thronged with spectators.

Church sneered, now has its banners At the head of the marching columns flying in thirty-four countries or colo- were the 5,000 officers of the army, nies, boasts 10,000 men and women men and women, marshaled in fifteen wholly given up to its work, holds battalions. Each battalion carried a 50,000 religious meetings weekly, flag, some of them a number,of flags, which are attended .by millions of generally of white, with inscriptions hitherto neglected and outcast people. in colored letters, such as "Love one It has, moreover, twenty-seven weekly Another," " Save your Soul," " Believe newspapers, of which about 31,000,000 in God," and one especially striking copies are sold in the streets, saloons, flag bearing the words, "Mother of etc. It has accumulated nearly $4,000,- the Salvation Army." The coffin was 000 worth of property, and its rentals carried on an open hearse, and bore for meeting-places reaches $1,000,000 no emblems beyond Mrs. Booth's a year, while it has a total income of bonnet and cloak, and the flag of the between three and four millions. army, according to her earnest desire Despite all ita sensational methods, for simplicity in funeral reform. Even the London Times lends two or the individual statements and >()olumns to a detailed description of propositions of this book, in common the event, and the Methodist Times with thousands of the best men and describes Mrs. Booth as " the greatest women on both sides of the sea, we Methodist woman of her generation." heartily wish General Booth success. No one who has read the little volume of her addresses, known as " Aggres- Canon Farrar, on November 9, sive Christianity," will doubt her preached a sermon on this philan- })ower. thropic scheme, and even the great Abbey would not hold the crowds that And now, almost simultaneous with thronged to hear it. He had, the her death, General Booth issues his week before, made a tour of the army book, inscribed to her memory: "In centres, and was so impressed that he Darkest England, and the Way Out." made a fervent and impassioned We have read it with profound in- appeal in behalf of the proposed plan, terest, and we find ourselves very far while he disclaimed any authority to from being disposed to ridicule or dis- represent anyone but himself. regard its practical suggestions. From a somewhat extended study of the Those who wish to get the substance practical methods of the Salvation of General Booth's scheme may find a Army, especially in Great Britain, we l·ecapitulation of it in Chapter VII, were compelled to admit that, more Section 5. Some of the most pious than all the churches put together, this and philanthropic of British Chrisunique organization is bringing relief tians are coming forward with liberal to the unfed, unhoused and uncared contributions toward the $5,000,000 for masses of the great cities of for which General Booth appeals, as Britain. the financial' basis of his plan. So awful and so widespread is the degra- General Booth's book is a bold dation and destitution of this "sub- ~ttempt to solve the most perplexing merged tenth" of Britain's population, <>f social problems. His plan is a that we rejoice at any honest attempt mere expansion of that which on no to relieve and remove another of the small scale is in actual operation in open sores of the world. Let the new the Salvation Army ~ntres in London. project have at least a fair trial. He proposes a scheme of three colonies -a town, a country, and an over-the- The following is from the son of the sea colony. Cheap food depots, advice editor, studying this winter in Edinbureau, labor shops, a household sal- burgh, Scotland: vage brigade; the gathering of what would be wasted otherwise, and its " After tea we went to the univerutilization as food for human beings sity to hear Professor Drummond on and for animals, or for various pur- , Christian Evolution.' He dwelt par- })oses of manufacture. He proposes ticularly on the progress of missions to exact a reasonable amount of work and their condition and work, as he from colonists and to pay reasonable had noticed it in his recent trip around wages, so that there may be no en- the world. The lecture was a fine one couragement of paupers; to help out- in every particular, and he seemed to cast and criminal classes to a better be thoroughly in sympathy with the life; to help those who are disposed missionary movement; to have obto help themselves; to maintain whole- served keenly on the subject in his some discipline, and afford religious tour; and he urged all to consider care- {lulture without compulsion. Those fully if their lives could not be best who would know details must read his used for Christ in the foreign field. book. Without giving endorsement He lamented the fact that there seemed to the peculiar methods of the army, to be so much misdirected effort by well-meaning Christian missionaries, because the problem of missions, in Here is another, enclosing a gold. connection with the special countries pen with a pearl handle: in which they worked, was not more thoroughly studied and understood. Sabbath Morning, Oct. 5,1890. He contrasted Australia and the South Sea Islands, Japan and China, espec- DEAR DR. PIERSON: ially, as presenting entirely different kinds of fields, which were to be sown This gold pen was a Christmas gift. with the same seed but in different It has a sad story. It has nev!'r been ways, according to the nature of the used-it has lain idle ten years. May ground, and growth already planted the dear Lord now use it in some way there. One thing he said about Japan so as best to tell of the "Peace on was pretty well put-Japan is ready earth and good will from heaven for anything new and European; she toward men." has taken from France a system of law; from Germany an organization ONE OF YOUR HEARERS. for an army; from England a navy; from America a public school system; The American Missionary Associafrom' the civilized world in general a tion has 500 missionaries. Among fine system of railways and electric the Indian children they have entelegraph, etc. At present she is in couraged unselfish efforts to help in the unique position of prospecting for carrying the Gospel to the destitute a religion. There are, too, on the and unevangelized. But the children islands many missionaries prospecting had no money. Some of them had for converts: they include Episcopal- never seen a copper coin. The governians of every degree of height, Presby- meNt had offered premiums for the terians of every degree of breadth, and killing of gophers, and so the boys Methodists of every degree of warmth. would hunt the gophers and bring Roman Catholics are practically out of their tails in as proof of the work the race. done. Among other contributions was an enclosure, wrapping a gopher's tail " It was a thoroughly good lecture, within, and bearing this memoranand I would like to have it in print. dum: "Richard Fox, one gopher's tail: four cents." "DELAVAN L. PIERSON." One old colored saint in the far South Latterly, the editor has been making used to pray with great fervor for the a short tour of the great cities in the missionaries, and this was one prayer interest of missions. Among numer- heard from his lips: "Oh, Lord, let ous letters received by him, the follow- de missionary down deep into de treasing will suggest their own lesson: ures of de Word, and hide him behind de Cross of Jesus." For whom might DR. PIERSON: not that prayer well be offered?

Dear Sir-Enclosed please find four While Christianity makes us more dollars and ten cents, a small sum that and more tenderly considerate even of I had intended to use toward a society the welfare of the most distant and pin, but if the Master can use it for destitute of the race, sin makes IlUtelling the good story in the lands of man beings more callous eve:n to the darkness I dare not keep it for my own most appalling misery close at hand. pleasure. We have all heard of that notorious gambling resort on the Gulf of Genoa, I would that it were more than Monte Carlo, and of the wretched and it is. summary life-ending of many who have thrown away their means in its May God, our Master, bless you in elegantly-furnished halls. Very lately the work you are doing for Him, is it was reported that during ten weeks the prayer of a college girl. of this year as many as forty-nine E – College, Oct. 6, 1890. suicides had occurred there. "Every before the introduction of Christianity. night," says The Christian, of Boston, All interested in South Sea missions "'the grounds are carefully searched should procure it. It especially com- by the police after the casino is closed. mends itself for brevity. Other vol- Dne man drags a covered spring-cart, umes in this series, lives of Carey, the wheels of which have India-rubber Chalmers, Comber, Crowther, Morri- tires. When a body is found, for son, Patteson, Griffith John, etc., are which a reward is given, it is immedi- as readable as romances. Such vol- ately stripped of clothes and valu- umes can scarcely be multiplied in too ables, tftrust into the cart, and silently great abundance. hurried away and buried. Next morn- jng the sun shines again, the band The Success of Christian Missions, plays, saloons and tables are thronged, by Robert Young, F. R. S., G. S. In and people gamble as usual." this volume, Mr. Young has made a careful compilation of testimonies in New Books. favor of foreign missions in most heathen lands, similar to that of Mr. F. H. Revell has issued two more vol- Liggins. Personal, official and .pub- umes of the short biographies of mis- lic testimony to the value and influ- 'sionaries: Henry Martyn and Robert ence of the missionary operations of Moffat. If there are any better brief many societies is here gathered and biographical sketches for general nse preserved. For permanent reference, .as educators of the young, and as a and as an answer to the slurs and at- means of general stimulation to the tacks of adversaries, the book will be missionary spirit, we have not met always useful and should be at hand them anywhere. 'Within the compass in every well-stocked missionary ,of 160 pages, there is comprised a library as, in its way, an encyclopedia mass of information that is often di- of testimony. London: Hodder & .luted through three times the space. Stoughton. Cheap, thrilling, fascinating, these stories of missionary life combine the While we write, there just comes facts of heroism with the fancies of by mail from a dear personal friend, romance. They are very near to Dr. George Smith of Edinburgh, the ideals realized. We believe that few last book so far produced by his schol- will read one chapter without wanting arly and prolific pen. It is entitled A to read the whole, or read one of the Modern Apostle, and is the life of series, now embracing twelve, without Rev. Alex. N. Somerville, D.D., "the wanting to possess the entire series, world's evangelist." He was an ex- ,and give them away to others. We traordinary man, and we propose here- would like to give the series to every after to present an article upon young man and woman in every him to our readers. Suffice it to say Protestant congregation where Eng- that he thirteen times made a "world lish is spoken. The whole twelve may tour of missions;" viz.: to Canada, be had for $6, exclusive of postage I Syria, Spain, India, Australasia, France and Italy, Germany and Rus- The editor also cordially commends sia, Central Europe, Greece, Asia and to all readers the following books on Africa; and beside this was the able missions: James Calvert; or from and faithful pastor of one of the most Dark to Dawn in Fiji, by R. Vernon. prominent churches of Scotland. Here F. H. Revell, Bible House, New York. is a story of more than seventy-five 'This account of mission work, in what years, full of service and every form was once the cannibal group of Fijian of inspiration to heroic endeavor. – Islands, is rendered specially valuable Those who have read the lives of Carey, by its graphic account of native man- John Wilson of Bombay, Alexander .ners and customs as they were found Duff, Stephen Hislop, and that Short History of Christian missions which terestmg and valuable. One sees as. we have never seen equaled in its in a birdseye-view the steady and sure way, all of them by the same gifted advance of the Master's Kingdom, and author, will not need to be told that we rejoice. this latest volume from his pen, recently issued by John Murray of Lon- In the work of a missionary there don, is a book without which no min- is often much to disappoint. One has isters library is complete. It is one to sow in faith and labor in patience, of the grandest books that modern seeing no sign of a reaping-time. But biographers have offered to the public. when one reads of others who are al- ready rejoicing in the ingathering of Livingstonia Mission. an abundant harvest, he for a mo- ment forgets the plowing and sowing, [The following letter relol,ched Dr. the watering and waiting, and cannot Sherwood's home November 3d, too help sharing in their joy and the Maslate for his eyes to read it. Notwith- ter's. standing the personal references, the Another end gained by your REVIEW Editor feels that it belongs to the is that our hearts are enlarged and we begin to have a fore-taste of that readers of THE REVIEW.] glorious time for which our Saviour LAKE NYASSA. prayed: "That they may be one even as we are one. . . . that they may Mvera Station, May 11, 1890. be perfected in one, that the world DEAR BROTHER:-Were there the may know that Thou didst send Me." least doubt about the excellence and usefulness of your REVIEW, I With reference to the contents of should gladly give my testimony in THE REVIEW I have no suggestions to its favor. Let me merely mention make. What we in the field need is that, along with many thousands of an occasional inspiring article, one to, your readers, I most heartily enjoy rouse and encourage. To my mind and profit by it. Especially on a Sab- there is no pen so gifted, in this rebath afternoon or evening, after sev- spect, as that of Dr. A. T. Pierson. eral services and two Bible-classes, Let us be urged to prayer, patience, feeling somewhat tired, it is with personal devotion to Christ, to faith great pleasure that I take up THE and faithfulness. "Ve know these MISSIONARY REVIEW and read it things but do not realize them. through, I may literally say, from beginning to end. Even though the As many of us are unable to have "news" is from four to five months large libraries, a summary of the biold when it reaches us, we, neverthe- ography of some missionary hero (as less, eagerly look forward to each fol- has appeared of Carey, Egede, etc.), is, lowing number. always most acceptable, or even an I have, of late especially, enjoyed episode from such a man's life, or his an article in the number for Septem- views on any important missionary ber, 1890, on "Prayer-Basis of Mission subject. And why not pubhsh a whole Work," by Dr. Pierson. I have read biography, continued in several numand re-read it, and read it to my com- bers ?" panions, and each time I feel more than ever that "the whole basis of suc- As regards my own work Ishall not cessful missionary work is to befound say much. At this present station we in believing and importunate prayer." have been at work for only about six These words should be written in let- months. The work is much the same ters of gold on the tablets of our- here as on other stations round the memory. lake. Weare 3,400 feet above the sea The items of news you give from in a healthy and fertile country. A various fields of labor are most in- great door has been opened to us. The work is becoming more and more, interesting. Some 500 to 600 people simply as a way of introducing the hear the Word preached every Sabbath letter. Mr. Baldwin will be remem- day. In the school, however, we bered as the writer of the papers in have as yet only some twelve boys- The Christian (London), on "The boarders. People are afraid to send Question of the Hour," advocating the their children lest, having secured a conduct of missions on the lines laid good number, we should run off and down in Matthew x.

sell them as slaves! This fear, will, of Without giving our endorsement to course, pass away in course of time. every sentiment of Mr. Baldwin in Should you care to publish any part those letters, we confess to a large of this letter and any discouraged measure of sympathy with his general worker happens to read it, let me position. And we cannot but feel that stretch out to such an one a brotherly when any missionary in these days hand, and say, "Courage, friend! the attempts a work for God in the spirit Master is looking on and is intensely of faith and prayer, it is not for other interested in our work; let us press on, Christianworkers toridiculeor criticise if not so ably as others, then at least or oppose. There are many ways of as faithfully. Let us often prostrate doing the Lord's work. Why not let ourselves before the 'WondroUB Cross,' them all have a fair, faithful trial?

and in deep self-abasement and lowly Experiment will show whether God reverence, there learn to be' nothing, is with such methods; but the ex- nothing,' that the world might our periment must not be embarrassed Saviour see. When weary let us rest with the secret or open hostility of at His feet; when sad, lean on His even nominal disciples. Mr. Baldwin's breast. Let us drown our cares and personal consecration not even his worries in the ocean of His love, and critics can question. He is about to we shall not sow in vain, but receive start on a prolonged journey, with a the sower's reward." single companion, probably among the Bedouin. May God be with him!

Itis because I so often feel the need of encouragement myself that I am seek- Rev. Dr. Wayland Hoyt, his brother, Colgate Hoyt, and Charles L. Colby, ing to encourage others to-llfght, for Esq., have been preparing a" chapel the Master bas been very near to-day car," for use in Minnesota and on the and wonderfully kind. My subject of Wisconsin Central and Northern to-day, "My son, give me thy heart," Pacific railroads. ' , Uncle Boston" is has touched my own heart. to use this chapel-on-wheels for his I cannot ask your readers to pray Sunday-school mission work, and it is for us and our work specially; there finely adapted to his purposes. Atone are others who have probably a end are arrangements for living, and greater right to their prayers and the rest of the car is a chapel fitted thought; but let me urge all who pray for about 100 persons. During summer for missions to more "believing and months a tent will be carried, which importunate prayer," and we also can be set up for temporary use where shall receive our share of the blessing. crowds are too great for the chapel. Bishop Walker, of the Episcopal ANDREW C. MURRAY. Church, has done a like thing for the territory under his jurisdiction, in The Rev. E. F. Baldwin, now in North Dakota. Each of these moving Beyrout, Syria, desires it stated that chapels is about 60 feet by 10. The latter has gothic projections to give it the letterin the October number, 1890, a church-like appearance, and is finpages 776,777, was not a specific letter ished in oak, in gothic style,. with for THE REVIEW, although Dr. Sher- . chancel, altar, lectern, cabinet organ, wood so understood it at the time, but and even baptismal font and bishop's a circular sent to THE REVIEW. The chair. Weare surely making pro- adch'ess, "Dear Editors" was affixed grE'ss!

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[EDITORIAL. ] Faots and Figures about the World-wide Field.

-.Alaska's coast is the sepulchre 40,000,000 were called Protestant; now, of ships. Dr. Sheldon Jackson says the population is more than double, that almost a hundred vessels have and the nominal Protestants more found a watery gra,e there within than quadrupled!

twenty years! In one storm, and atone -The first convertamongthe natives place, thirty-three ships were ground of India was Krishna Chundra Pal between ice-fields, and 1,200 sailors in 1800. Renry Martyn said it was a cast, wrecked, on a barren shore. miracle as great as the raising of the -According to the census of 1890, dead. Now, every ten years the con- the population of the Unite9. States is verts increase over eighty per cent.

62,480,540. It seems to us that this is The first convert in western Poly- an underestimate; we have supposed nesia was King Pomare II.; now there 66,000,000 nearer the actual truth. are 850,000, and all western Poly- -A Messianic pretender appears in nesia is evangelized.

an Indian tribe. He claims that the -Up to 1853, the Edict Board of Indian power and prestige is to revive Japan made it capital offence for a and the lost ground be recovered. If Christian to set foot on the island this notion gets hold of the mercurial empire. Now, there are 30,000 pro- red men no one can tell what may fessed converts and 17,000 children in come of it: they may attempt to ex- Sunday-schools. One in twenty-eight terminate the whites. .Already, for of the elect members of the new par- three months, the whole northwestern liament is a Christian church member.

part of our country has been in a state As the Christians of Japan number of disturbance and serious alarm. but 1 to 1,200 of the population, it will -Principal Magee,ofDublin,says the be seen that the proportion of Chris- dogma of the infallibility of the Pope tian members of parliament is forty- has repelled the bulk of Irishmen, and three U'Yhes as great. This impresses led to intellectualindependencewhich us as one of the most remarkable is reducing the ranks of Romanism signs of the power of Protestant mis- and filling up those of Protestantism. sions in Japan. The contributions of He thinks vaulting ambition has native converts were about $50,000 again" overleaped itself" and "fallen last year, nearly $2 a head!

on-tother side." -At Oroomiah, Persia, last year, -These are old figures, but their fifty-one out of sixty-seven pupils in lesson is always new: the seminary were Christians and In 1800, not over 50,000 converts in members of the church.

all heathendom; now, over 1,500,000, –The McAll mission schools had and five times as many adherents. last year 235,000 children under in- In 1800, not over 70 mission schools; struction.

now, about 14,000, with 600,000 -The Established Church of Scot- scholars. land reports 2,034 converts and 2,465 In 1800, 50 translations of the Bible; pupils in the schools in the Punjab now, between 300 and 400, of the whole Mission, India, with 723 converts bap- or parts, like the Gospel of Mark. tized in 1890.

In 1800, not over 5,000,000 copies of -Dr. Robert N. Cust reckons 223 the Bible; now, more than that issue missionary societies in the world: 113 from the press every year. in Britain and colonies; 56 in the In 1800; the population of the globe United States; 20 in Germany; 14 in about 700,000,000, of whom some Netherlands, and 20 in other lands. Many of these are doubtless small. sustained by the facts. Mr. Henry Fifty have incomes of $10,000 and up- A. Hinshaw, in the August Science ward, and twenty report over $100,- Monthly, says: "At the end of the 000. At least ten of these have got mission rule the Indian was really three-fourths of their funds from less capable of taking care of himself 1tative converts! than at the beginning. He was found Roman Oatholicism, if we may trust a free man, he was left a dependent.

the "Catholic Dh;.ectory," for last year, Driven to church by the whip, forced has, in the United States, 13 arcb- to kneel by being punched by goads, bishops, 73 bishops, 8,332 priests, 2,132 with no free or rational cultivation of ecclesiastical students, 7,523 churches, mind or conscience, the religious in- 3,302 chapels and stations, 35 theo- struction made up of scarcely any- logical seminaries, 102 colleges, 635 thing else but ritual and superstition, academies, 3,194 parochial schools and the idea of obedience to the priest, with 633,238 pupils in them, 553 chari- the result was what might have been table institutions, and about 8,000,000 expected." Why should the Govern- members. ment continue to appropriate money The approximate distribution of to such schools?

missionaries is said to be as follows: -M. Monod says he adopts very No. of Mis- .much the words of one of his best col- Populatlou. sionaries. Proportion porteurs: "It seems to me supersti- .syria …….. 3.000,000 100 lto 80,000 tion is not so general as it was, and Turkey …… 21,000,000 450 lto 45,000 that what people call the' Protestant Madagascar. 5,000,000 50 1 to 100,000 Burma …… 8,000,000 40 1to 200,000 faith' is honored by many Roman Japan……. 38,000,000 200 1to 200,000 Catholics, who ten years ago felt noth- Jndia …….. 250,000,000 900 1 to 275,000 Persia……. 7,500,000 80 1to 300,000 ing but a bitter hatred against the ·.Africa.•… _..250,000,000 600 1 to 400,000 Gospel and the Scriptures which we s. America'.. 80,000,000 75 1to 400,000 colporteurs circulate. Blessed be the Korea…….. 9.000,000 25 1to 400,000 Lord for that! Those times are gone, .Siam …….. 8,000,000 18 1to 000,000 and the light of the Gospel seems to Chiua …….. 380,000.000 600 J.toQ..A5O,OOO spread. The Lord gives me new Arabia……. 6,000,000 4 1 to 1,500,000 'Tbibet.. ….. 15,000.000 7 1 to 2,000,000 openings, and I must hasten to meet In Sahara district with 3,000,000; . theln." ~ Afghanistan, etc., with 3,500,000; An- -The women's societies in America nam, etc., with 12,000,000; Russia, are doing untold good by preparing 16,000,000; Algeria, etc., 12,000,000; and scattering broadcast missionary Soudan, 75,000,000, there is an ENTIRE literature in condensed and cheap DESTITUTION. forms. Some of us, in·this fast age, [Weare aware that the above must skim the great pan and serve figures are not exact, but they are the up the cream in little pitchers, rich best we have been able to'Obtain from and sweet. Our" little pitchers" are a variety of sources. We shall be multiplying. Brief, compact and in- grateful to anyone who will furnish teresting leaflets, containing the great us correct and reliable statistics.-ED- facts of missions, or short biographical lTOR.] sketches, or quaint stories of a half- -Senator Dawes, opposing an in- humorous sort to illustrate giving and crease to the appropriations to Roman praying, and helping in the work, are Catholic schools among the Indians, freely circulated. Those who can declared the 120 years of Jesuit mis- condense the facts into a small space sionary work among the Indians of and yet preserve all their vitalizing California had left them less capable force are benefactors indeed, and this of self-support than it had found the women of our day are doing with them. The accusation seems to be well grand success. -The Church of Scotland Mission -On the plains and in the selva.s of Record nobly says: Brazil there are a million of wild " But no one can pretend that our Indians, ignored by the Christian missionary collections are such as world.

ought to satisfy us. Let us remember – During the past ten years over how large is our number of communi- 11,000 converts have been gathered in cants-about 588,000. Our missionary the missionary fields of the Moravian contributions show but a very small Church.

sum as given per communicant. For -Sabbath observance is making the foreign mission, or mission to the great progress in Paris. A determined heathen abroad, there was contributed effort is made to close all places of last year by the church at home, business on Sunday.

through the assembly scheme, the -Ninety thousand copies of the ladies' association, legacies and special illustrated Bible, issued in weekly subscriptions, a total of £28,331-not , parts, have been sold among the quite one shilling from every com- Roman Catholics in Italy.

municant. And when we exclude the -The last five years have seen ladies' association, legacies and special greater developments in the opening subscriptions, it appears that the sum and Christianizing of Africa than the raised for tilis object by church col- ninety-five years preceding.

lections in Scotland was £13,172-giv- -The Gospel of Matthew has been ing an average of only 5 1-4d from translated into the Laos language by each communicant. We grant that Mrs. McGilvary of the Presbyterian many of our communicants are poor Board. The Acts of the Apostles is persons, but it will not be denied that also nearly ready.

the great majority are in circum- -The American Baptist Telugu stances to afford some help to any Mission calls for a re-inforcement of good cause which thoroughly interests twenty-five men in the next two sears.

them. If they give nothing, or very Dr. J. E. Clough, of Ongole, has under little, we must conclude either that his care more than 17,000 Christians.

they do not know that there is an -:Et!!',">Dr. Boggs, of Ramapatam, object deserving and needing their aid, says all India is in a state of ferment.

or that they feel no interest, or little The Hindus and Mohammedans interest, in it." actively oppose the advance of Chris- -Arch-deacon Farrar, of London, tianity, and at the same time mis- says: "It comes with shocking ill sionary work is pushed more vigor- grace, and sounds like shameful ously than ever.

hypocrisy, when those who give -The appropriations of the Ameri- nothing and do nothing for mis- can Baptist Missionary Union for the sions, make the 'home heathen' year ending March 31, 1891, are $503,- a false excuse for doing nothing. 159.53. The society calls for an im- They talk as if it were weakening the mediate special contribution of $50,000 resources of England and surely that to meet the deficiency caused by the is stupendous nonsense when we are passage of the silver bill.

not even spending as much on mis- -Four railroads are projected, or sions as on tobacco and Christmas in process of construction, from the cards." east coast of Africa toward the in- -Canon Christopher, one of the terior ; one in the territory of British notable men of Cambridge, England, East Africa Company, one in German proclaims his interest in missions territory, one in the Portuguese pos- by annually entertaining a great sesions, and one passing through Port- company of representative men to uguese territory to the domain of the breakfast. British South African Company.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Foreign Mission Notes, by Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, England.

African Mlssions.-There are re- cessible. remarkably intelligent, and ported to be over 500 missionary considered by the missionaries to be stations in the Dark Continent, with more Christian, on the whole, than the which 400,000 converts are associated, ordinary run of Christians in England.

whose numberis increasing at a yearly By the Rev. W. E. Taylor, (C. M. S., average of 25,000 souls. Frere Town,) it was observed that the Slavery.-A meeting held at the present is the time to win the popula- Stanley and African Exhibition in tion to Christianity, otherwise they London was addressed by several re- would be made converts to Moham- turned missionaries, of different so- medanism. The Rev. R. P. Ashe cieties. Their reports were very en- (late missionary of the C. M. S. at couraging, especially as to the Congo Uganda) said that the friends of mis- region. Lord Knutsford urged more sions do not realize that the mission- exertion for the suppression of the aries in Central Africa have, with less horrible slave traffic. Although the assistance, d1fficulties to face, corresc British are less directly active in com- ponding to those which Mr. Stanley batting it they seem determined to narrated in "Darkest Africa." A col- banish the great curse of Africa. So lection was taken for the purchase far as Pro1!estant societies are con- of a steamer to be launched on the eerned they are free from the disgrace waters of Victoria Nyanza for the use of buying boys and girls to train them of the Church Missionary Society's as Christians, whereas, French Catho- agents. The total outlay will be £5,000, lie societies openly countenance this of which £2,300 has been secured. In unwisfj .pgliey. A representative of aid of this desirable object Mr. Stanley the -~Anti-Slavery Society entreated made an eloquent appeal in the eol- English people to eschew the use of umns of The London Times, to British ivory, every scrap of which, accord- Christians. ing to Mr. Stanley, issteep~la:lnblood. Bishop Smythies.-The brave lead- The venerable Archdeacon Maple, of er of the Universities' Mission, de- the Universities' Mission, described parting once more to his field, his work on Lake Nyassa. He paid a preached a farewell sermon to a eon- warm tribute to the African Lakes gregation of supporters in St. John's, Company for resistance to the intro- Red Lion Square, Holborn, from the duction of liquor and to similar evils. mlsslOnary passage in Col. il-:3, The work of Dr. Laws, of the Free "Withal, praying also for us, that Church and of the Scotch Established God would open unto us a door of Church, on the Shire Highlands, was utterance, to speak the mystery of equally eulogized. The Archdeacon Christ, for which I am also in bonds."

said, in face of the partitioning of He returns, accompanied by three Africa by European powers, their clergymen and two lady nurses, mak- duty as pioneers was to maintain their ing a complete mission staff of seventy ground unless superior force com- persons. During his sojourn in pelled them to retire. Dr. Guinness Europe the Bishop visited Berlin, and referred to the scope of the Congo was cordially welcomed by the young Mission, founded in 1878, by Mr. Emperor of Germany, who spoke with Henry Craven and others, which had marked sympathy and appreciation of at the present time three missions the Universities' Mission.

and seventy-five missionaries. No- Cardinal Lavigerie. – After dis- where in the world is mission work cussing in Rome further plans bearing more hopeful. The people were ac- on the anti-slavery question, the • Cardinal passed through Marseilles, on 1890, they had received only £13,000; his way to ~'.lgiers. From there, to meanwhile they had to borrow money Biskra, whence he will make various at a high rate of interest to meet their ,excursions in southern Algeria. . liabilities.

Holland and the S,ave Trade.- Japan. – To secure more help for The principal members of the Belgian the English Church mission in Japan government are impressing upon the an important meeting has been held Dutch cabinet the absolute necessity in the library of the Lambeth Palace, 'of giving its signatures to ,the general London. Bishop Barry said, not- act of the Brussels Conference; if not, withstanding the lateness of the Eng- a stigma will rest on the country in lish Church in the field, it would ulti- preventing the execution of effective mately take the leading place in measures for the suppression of the influence and responsibility among slave trade and its horrors. The ex- Christian communities there. A re- port trade'of the Congo State for the markable feature of the Japanese is second quarter of the year 1890 was their capacity to adapt themselves to double that of the corresponding what they had adopted. The church period of 1889, and five times larger mission had certainly no desire to than it was in 1887. These figures hinder the growth of native institushow the necessity of giving the Congo tions, or .to press upon the Japanese State the means to pursue its honor- any western customs which could not ,able and humane mission. be appreciated or assimilated.

Wesleyan Missionary Society- Madagascar. – Excitement reigns Tonga. – The good news is con- in the island consequent upon the fumed respecting the improved condi- terms of the Anglo-French agreement tion of affairs among the native Wes- becoming known. The various misleyans, chiefly due to the wise inter- sionary societies view with lIlisgivings vention of the High Commissioner, the ultimate action of the queen and Sir J. B. Thurston. The majority of her advisers. As to the immediate the exiled Wesleyans have returned prospects, religiously and politically, from Fiji. With the re-affirmation of the sta£ements of authorities are conreligious liberty, the hitherto sup- flicting. According to agents of the pressed feeling of fear and restraint is London Missionary Society recently beginning to disappear, and large arrived in England, no alarm is ennumbers are again attending the Wes- tertained in relation to Madagascar's 1eyan Church. agreeableness to the French Protecto- rate. An experienced missionary, the Secunderabad.-That ardent Wes- Rev. J. Sibree, believes that there isa leyan missionary, the Rev. William tendency to exaggerate the differ- Burgess, reports that he has baptized ences and apprehend risks only in 200 natives this year (1890), and ex- days to come. The English Governpects shortly to announce double that ment have been gradually compelled number. to subscribe to what the Malagasies must have foreseen many years since. Italy. – In, connection with the A younger missionary, the Rev. James vigorous campaign of English Wes- Taylor, declares the influence exerleyans in the Italian peninsula, the cised by the London Missionary Socidoubted secession of a whole Roman etyon the natives is unequaled by any {)atholic village in Italy to Method- kind of organization in the island, and ism is now ascertained to be beyond that from the Society it would be difdispute. ficult to wean the people.

English Wesleyan Missionary So- On the other hand these assurances ciety Finances. – With regret the are vigorously controverted by the secretaries state that out of a procSpective home income of £100,000 for latest mail communications from the car has remained quiet because she island. Great unrest prevails touch- believed that she was outgrowing the ing the Anglo-French agreement; the time for foreign aggression. She now Hovas pronouncing vehemently finds that she has been sleeping in fan- against a French Protectorate sway. cie<i'security, and to-day she is awake For two powers to deprive a country in a rage. The country is aroused. sUbstantially of her rights and privi- There is a dangerous spirit thrilling leges without consulting her is con- throughout the country. The late po- sidered cruelly unfair. In retaining litical calm has disappeared. To an her freedom to conduct her civil and individual the Hovas are patriotic, commercial intercourse, "Madagas- and, if France insists upon putting car," says the principal local journal, a wrong construction upon the Treaty "will fight to the last if France de- of 1885-6, the Malagasy will heroic- mands the control of the foreign of- ally repel her aggression. Watchful fice, or assumes a protectorate over sympathy is desired for the religious the Government of Her Majesty Ran- and national welfare of a people who avalomanjaka III." This language is are beginning to enter on a civilized unmistakably decisive. Until very career. By the missionaries in particu- recently the government in Madagas- lar, abounding grace and wisdom are car had no idea of the island's liberty needed to guide their converts in the being endangered. A claim of France right paths. some time ago to represent Madagas- London Missionary Society. – car in her foreign relations was re- The London Missionary Society will fused, consistent with articles 1-2 of send delegates to the International the 1885-6 Franco-Malagasy Treaty. Council of Congregationalists, to be It was consequently surmised that held in London in 1891. This step is as France did not urge it ,that she regarded as a sign that the society is inte~ the clauses to refer to moving from a broad evangelical basis the pledge of Madagascar not to to one of a more denominational enter into compact defensively or character. offensively elsewhere unless–tt";"'con- Church Missionary Society.- sent of France was previously ob- The benefactions to the Church Mistained. The Malagasy Government sionary Society for the current year is content to allow France to intervene are about twice as much as those of on her behalf in exterior political mat- the average of the last five years, and ters, quite otherwise respecting inter- the ordinary income steadily increases. nal affairs. Madagascar cherishes her Six London societies send out unindependence and sets great store on ordained missionaries, not demanding everything which develops her re- college education. Thus not only sources, and naturally wishes to retain are wider doors opening before the ' a free hand for her administration and, church in foreign lands, but the gate an openseaboard to transacttrade with ,of entrance for workers is becoming other lands. The organ of the Eng- much broader. lish, The Madagascar Times, asserts Two more young ladies went out that the agreement is a monstrous last month to the Zenana work in contravention of past treaties, and Rajahmundry, India, sent out by the warns France of the dangers which Lutheran Mission Committee. The await her should she persist in taking two workers, Miss Sadtler of Baltinominal possession. "Europe," this more and Miss Schade of New Brighpaper states, "is mistaken in her be- ton, Pa., were given a farewell meetlief that Madagascar has been unde- ing in St. John's Lutheran Church, monstrative because the French con- Philadelphia. A chest of medicines trol affairs. This is not so. Madagas- was presented to the missionaries. Monthly Bulletin. -Miss Anna E. Johnson has left Bryn Mawr, Pa., for the McAll work -Mr. David Sinclair, M.A., princi- in Paris. pal of the Missionary College at Mad- ras, and who, after twenty years of -Two Bengalese ladies, after a five service, retired at the beginning of the years' course, received at Calcutta last year, is dead. University the degree of Bachelor of Medicine. They are both disciples of -Professor Riggenbach, of Basel, Christ. for twelve years president of the great Basel Missionary Society, died also -The British and Foreign Bible So- September 5. He had a fascinating ciety issued last year 3,790,000 copies history. of the Bible, either wholly or in part; -Some 200 Hebrew students in the and the London ReligiouB Tract So- University of Odessa petitioned the ciety 77,000,000 publications, every Russian government to be allowed to one of which, in some form, ango forward with their studies as nounces the glad tidings of salvation Hebrews, and met a refusal. It re- in Christ.

sulted in their conversion to Ohris- -The French Protestant Mission tianity! among the Basutos has over 6,000com- -Bishop Hannington was cruelly municants.

murdered by Mwanga, of Uganda, -Rev. R. Glover, D.D., of Bristol, whose Christian subjects have now re- and Rev. T. M. Morris of Ipswich, instated him on his throne. Two years two of the foremost men of the Bapago Bishop Parker, who followed tist deilOmination in England, are in him, perished on the shores of Victoria China as a deputation from the mis- Nyanza. And now, a third bishop, sionary society to visit the stations Mr. Tucker, has started for equatorial Africa. Thus far these bishops have and report on needs and claims of the ~-…. work.

held office less than two years each; -Arthur Brooks, whom the natives but lor the work in which they per- killeq a year ago in Africa, was the ished .more than twenty have been elev~lM:llartyr the London Mission- found ready to take the place of each ary Society has given to the East one who has died. African Mission. Since then Mr.

-It is proposed to build a sort of Slade's death left but three men to "People's Temple" in London, with carry on this work.

sufficient space for 100,000 persons, so -Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson has been that when great public interests are at establishing three new missions-Con- stake room may be found for popular gregational, Episcopal and Presby- meetings and discussions. terian respectively, in Alaska. This -A "Hindoo tract society" in is a practical illustration of inter- Madras is trying to neutralize the denominational comity.

missionaries' work by leaflets in de- -In three colleges of North Caro- fence of Hinduism, as they have lina 15 students have volunteered for already imitated Christian "cate- mISSIons. At Oberlin 32, and $400 chisms " for teaching and indoctrina- have been raised for their outfit.

ting the young. -On Lake Nyassa the Scottish Free -A chair for study of the English Church has, at Bandawe, 1,180 pupils Bible was last year established at and 38 native teachers in its schools.

Princeton College. At Yale over 150 -Moravians distance us all in mis- students of the higher classes elect a sionary heroism. One of their Alaska course of Bible studies, with two lec- missions is 3,000 miles from its base tures a week. of supplies, and sometimes the cold is so intense that even the smoke is a pronouncedly good influence upan turned to frost in chimneys. him and his people. He has abolished drinking in his land, and is always -Mr. Penazottj, the agent of the intent on some reform. His word is American Bible Society, in Peru, is always trusted, not only by the mis- in prison solely for the crime of circu- sionaries, but also by traders and lating the Word of God in the Spanish hunters, wl'lO are mistrustful of every- tongue. His instructing of the people thing accomplished by missions. He has been construed as violating a is sincere, courageous and manly, and semi-obsolete decree of the Peruvian if all Caffre chieftains were like him, {lonstitution. We watch the result of Caffreland would have a very different this trial of Protestantiam in South look from its present one. America with interest. -Basel Missionary Society recently -Rev. John Newton, seventy-eight observed its seventy-fifth anniversary. years old, and oldest of missionaries It has missions in India, China, and in India, landed in Calcutta in 1835, on the African Gold Coast and the and is still a hale and happy worker. Camaroons, and not until recently He is a Presbyterian, and believes in have unmarried lady missionaries goue the" Perseverance of the Saints!" to the frontier to engage in educa- tional and other work among their -According to Dr. Pentecost, dark and darkened sisters. Bishop Taylor is the only evangelist who has left behind him in India a Alaska.-Important are the openpermanent work. We may be per- ings for the spread of the Gospel in mitted to say that our friend Pente- this largest possession of the United cost sometimes allows himself to make States. Its area is 531,409 square statements which are too sweeping, if miles: Arctic division, 125,245; Younot careless. Bishop Taylor not only kon, 70,884; Southeastern, 28,980. Its worked as an evangelist, but he extreme length north and south is founded churches, and large churches, 1,100 miles; its extreme breadth is too, which few evangelists do. Hence, 800 miles. Total population about his eminently scriptural and apostolic 30,426; white, 430; Creole, 1,756; Inwork abides, which cannot be said of nuit, 17,617; Aleut, 2,145; Tenneh, some who only do the work of an 3,927; Thlinket, 6,763; Hyda,788. It evangelist. . occupies the extreme northwest of the continent. This important coun- -Think of America sending a few try was purchased from Russia by the missionaries to Africa and finding it United States government in 1867, difficult to raise enough money to and is now under its control. support them, while Boston alone, from 1882 to 1887, sent to the Dark Turkey.-Great Revival in Aintab. Continent 3,500,000 gallons of strong In the annual report of the American drink! Rev. David A. Day, at Monro- Board the siguificant event in Asiatic via, saw landed at one port on one Turkey was the revival, whereby 538 Sunday 50,000 casks of gin! were added to the church in Aintab, and by its influence no less than 1,000 Africa.-Mr. J. Nixon declares of hopeful conversions occurred within Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the limits of that one field. The three the Hermannsburg missionaries are centers of collegiate and theological working, that not even in England training were specially blessed. Only has he met with a more perfect gen- a small number of college graduates, tleman. Chief Kchama, he declares, however, enter the theological school, is also a chief whose word can be de- and there is an increasing tendency to pended upon, a noble example of suc- come to America to complete their cessful missionary work. His Chris- studies and to better their fortunes. tianity is nothing nominal, but exerts Cost of War.-According to rep- Canon Liddon on Missions.- resentations given recently in the Across the triumphs and the failures German Reichstag, France has'a war of well-nigh nineteen centuries, the footing of 3,300,000 men; Russia, spiritual ear still catches the accents 2,570,000; Germany, 2,900,000; Austro- of the charge on the mountain in Gali- Hungary, 1,150,000; Italy, 1,090,000; 100; and, as we listen, we note that or these five powers can summon into neither length of time nor change of the field, should the necessity require circumstance has impaired their it, 11,019,000. Who can foretell the solemn and enduring force. It is a awful consequences should any power precept which, if it ever had binding be so rash as to let loose the war virtue, must have it at this moment dragon? And to prevent such a catas- over all who believe in the Divine trophy, it is deemed necessary to keep Speaker's power to impose it-it must up a peace footing for Russia of 314,- bind us as distinctly as it was binding 000; France, 511,334; Germany, 486,- on the first disciples. Weare ambas- 983; Austro-Hungary, 325,693; Italy, sadors of a charity which knows no 255,418; or in all, 2,393,423. distinctions between the claimants on Worth Noting.-The secular press. its bounty, and no frontier save those announces that Abbe Mesmer has of the races of man. A good Chrisstarted from Rome to assume his posi- tian can not be other than eager for tion at the head of the Roman Catho- the extension of our Lord's Kingdom lic University in Washington. In among men, not only from his sense of this case at least, we regret that the what is due to the Lord who bought law which prohibits the importation him, but also from his natural sense of of contract labor will not be enforced. justice, his persuasion that he has no We trust, however, that the American right to withhold from others those public will not lose sight of the fact privileges and prospects which are the that this new university is to be placed joy of his own inmost life. When he under the direction of tt foreigner, and finds comfort in the power of prayer, of one who comes witk the blessing of when he looks forward in humble a Pope who, from his hatred of free confidence to death, when he enjoys institutions, continu~s to keep up the the blessed gift of inward' peacefarce of his being a prisoner in the peace between the soul and its God, Vatican, and is arrayed in open an- peace between the soul's various powtagonism to the civil law of Italy. If ers and faculties-he cannot but ask the man is like the· master, we may the question: "Do I not owe it to the reasonably expect that the consistent millions who have no part in these policy which has been so long main- priceless blessings that I should do tained in Italy will not be forgotten what I can myself, or through others in America. to extend to them a share in this smile of the Universal Father which is the Mr. W. F. Wilkinson.-Another joy and consolation of my life? Can worker fallen on the Congo. The I possibly neglect the command to Baptist Missionary Society have re- make disciples of all nations?"-Spirit ceived this.sad intelligence of one who of Missions.

less than ·six months ago was set Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, President apart at the Society's Birmingham of the Christian College, Canton, meetings for the noblest of callings. China, .is ordered by his physician to Of heroic ardor, the death of so give up work and return home. He young a man cannot be other than a has disease of the heart. As soon as source of grief to all wilo follow with the trustees appoint his successor he interested eye the course of the con- will hand over the College, which he flict. is now arranging to do.